This is a modern-English version of 813, originally written by Leblanc, Maurice.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

"You are the visitor I was expecting"
"You’re the visitor I was expecting."
THE INTERNATIONAL
ADVENTURE LIBRARY
THE INTERNATIONAL ADVENTURE LIBRARY

THREE OWLS EDITION
Three Owls Edition
813
BY
MAURICE LEBLANC
BY
MAURICE LEBLANC
Author of "Arsene Lupin," "The Blonde Lady," "The Hollow Needle," Etc.
Author of "Arsène Lupin," "The Blonde Lady," "The Hollow Needle," etc.
Translated by Alexander Teixeira De Mattos
Translated by Alexander Teixeira De Mattos
W. R. CALDWELL & CO.
NEW YORK
W. R. CALDWELL & CO.
NEW YORK
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED, INCLUDING THAT OF TRANSLATION INTO FOREIGN LANGUAGES, INCLUDING THE SCANDINAVIAN
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED, INCLUDING THE RIGHT TO TRANSLATE INTO FOREIGN LANGUAGES, INCLUDING SCANDINAVIAN
COPYRIGHT, 1910, BY MAURICE LEBLANC
COPYRIGHT, 1910, BY MAURICE LEBLANC
THE COUNTRY LIFE PRESS, GARDEN CITY, N. Y.
THE COUNTRY LIFE PRESS, GARDEN CITY, NY.
TRANSLATOR'S NOTE
A zealous reader, collating the translation of this book with the original, would hit upon certain differences. These are due to alterations made, in most case, by the author himself, and, in all cases, with his full approval.
A passionate reader comparing the translation of this book with the original would notice some differences. These variations are mostly due to changes made by the author himself, and in all cases, with his complete approval.
A. T. de M.
A. T. de M.
Chelsea, England, August, 1910.
Chelsea, England, August 1910.
CONTENTS
CONTENTS | ||
Translator's Note | v | |
I. | The Tragedy at the Palace Hotel | 3 |
II. | The Blue-edged Label | 31 |
III. | M. Lenormand Opens his Campaign | 55 |
IV. | Prince Sernine at Work | 75 |
V. | M. Lenormand at Work | 114 |
VI. | M. Lenormand Succumbs | 137 |
VII. | Parbury-Ribeira-Altenheim | 162 |
VIII. | The Olive-green Frock-coat | 192 |
IX. | "Santé Palace" | 219 |
X. | Lupin's Great Scheme | 254 |
XI. | Charlemagne | 272 |
XII. | The Emperor's Letters | 291 |
XIII. | The Seven Scoundrels | 324 |
XIV. | The Man in Black | 352 |
XV. | The Map of Europe | 379 |
XVI. | Arsène Lupin's Three Murders | 405 |
Epilogue. | The Suicide | 434 |
813
CHAPTER I
THE TRAGEDY AT THE PALACE HOTEL
Mr. Kesselbach stopped short on the threshold of the sitting-room, took his secretary's arm and, in an anxious voice, whispered:
Mr. Kesselbach paused abruptly at the doorway of the sitting room, took his secretary's arm, and whispered in a worried tone:
"Chapman, some one has been here again."
"Chapman, someone has been here again."
"Surely not, sir," protested the secretary. "You have just opened the hall-door yourself; and the key never left your pocket while we were lunching in the restaurant."
"Definitely not, sir," the secretary protested. "You just opened the front door yourself, and the key never left your pocket while we were having lunch at the restaurant."
"Chapman, some one has been here again," Mr. Kesselbach repeated. He pointed to a traveling-bag on the mantelpiece. "Look, I can prove it. That bag was shut. It is now open."
"Chapman, someone has been here again," Mr. Kesselbach repeated. He pointed to a suitcase on the mantelpiece. "Look, I can prove it. That bag was closed. It is now open."
Chapman protested.
Chapman objected.
"Are you quite sure that you shut it, sir? Besides, the bag contains nothing but odds and ends of no value, articles of dress. . . ."
"Are you absolutely sure you closed it, sir? Also, the bag is filled with nothing but random bits and pieces that aren’t worth anything, just clothing items..."
"It contains nothing else, because I took my pocket-book out before we went down, by way of precaution. . . . But for that. . . . No, Chapman, I tell you, some one has been here while we were at lunch."
"It has nothing else in it because I took my wallet out before we went downstairs, just to be safe. . . . If it weren't for that. . . . No, Chapman, I’m telling you, someone has been here while we were at lunch."
There was a telephone on the wall. He took down the receiver:
There was a phone on the wall. He picked up the receiver:
[Pg 4]"Hallo! . . . I'm Mr. Kesselbach. . . . Suite 415 . . . That's right. . . . Mademoiselle, would you please put me on to the Prefecture of Police . . . the detective department. . . . I know the number . . . one second . . . Ah, here it is! Number 822.48. . . . I'll hold the line."
[Pg 4]"Hello! ... I'm Mr. Kesselbach... Room 415... That's right... Excuse me, could you connect me to the Police Headquarters... the detective department... I have the number... just a moment... Ah, here it is! Number 822.48... I'll stay on the line."
A moment later he continued:
A moment later, he continued:
"Are you 822.48? I should like a word with M. Lenormand, the chief of the detective-service. My name's Kesselbach. . . . Hullo! . . . Yes, the chief detective knows what it's about. He has given me leave to ring him up. . . . Oh, he's not there? . . . To whom am I speaking? . . . Detective-sergeant Gourel? . . . You were there yesterday, were you not, when I called on M. Lenormand? Well, the same thing that I told M. Lenormand yesterday has occurred again to-day. . . . Some one has entered the suite which I am occupying. And, if you come at once, you may be able to discover some clues. . . . In an hour or two? All right; thanks. . . . You have only to ask for suite 415. . . . Thank you again."
"Are you 822.48? I would like to speak with M. Lenormand, the head of the detective service. My name is Kesselbach. . . . Hello! . . . Yes, the chief detective knows what this is about. He gave me permission to call him. . . . Oh, he's not there? . . . Who am I speaking to? . . . Detective Sergeant Gourel? . . . You were there yesterday, right, when I visited M. Lenormand? Well, the same thing I told M. Lenormand yesterday happened again today. . . . Someone has entered the room I’m staying in. If you come quickly, you might find some clues. . . . In an hour or two? Alright; thank you. . . . Just ask for suite 415. . . . Thanks again."
Rudolf Kesselbach, nicknamed alternatively the King of Diamonds and the Lord of the Cape, possessed a fortune estimated at nearly twenty millions sterling. For the past week, he had occupied suite 415, on the fourth floor of the Palace Hotel, consisting of three rooms, of which the two larger, on the right, the sitting-room and the principal bedroom, faced the avenue; while the other, on the left, in which Chapman, the secretary, slept, looked out on the Rue de Judée.
Rudolf Kesselbach, also known as the King of Diamonds and the Lord of the Cape, had a fortune estimated at nearly twenty million pounds. For the past week, he had been staying in suite 415 on the fourth floor of the Palace Hotel. The suite included three rooms: the two larger ones on the right, the living room and the main bedroom, faced the avenue, while the smaller one on the left, where Chapman, the secretary, slept, overlooked the Rue de Judée.
[Pg 5]Adjoining this bedroom, a suite of five rooms had been reserved for Mrs. Kesselbach, who was to leave Monte Carlo, where she was at present staying, and join her husband the moment she heard from him.
[Pg 5]Next to this bedroom, a set of five rooms was booked for Mrs. Kesselbach, who was planning to leave Monte Carlo, where she was currently staying, and meet up with her husband as soon as she heard from him.
Rudolf Kesselbach walked up and down for a few minutes with a thoughtful air. He was a tall man, with a ruddy complexion, and still young; and his dreamy eyes, which showed pale blue through his gold-rimmed spectacles, gave him an expression of gentleness and shyness that contrasted curiously with the strength of the square forehead and the powerfully-developed jaws.
Rudolf Kesselbach paced back and forth for a few minutes, lost in thought. He was a tall man with a rosy complexion and still young. His dreamy eyes, which appeared pale blue behind his gold-rimmed glasses, created an expression of gentleness and shyness that interestingly contrasted with the strength of his square forehead and strong jawline.
He went to the window: it was fastened. Besides, how could any one have entered that way? The private balcony that ran round the flat broke off on the right and was separated on the left by a stone channel from the balconies in the Rue de Judée.
He went to the window: it was locked. Besides, how could anyone have gotten in that way? The private balcony that wrapped around the apartment ended on the right and was divided on the left by a stone channel from the balconies on Rue de Judée.
He went to his bedroom: it had no communication with the neighboring rooms. He went to his secretary's bedroom: the door that led into the five rooms reserved for Mrs. Kesselbach was locked and bolted.
He went to his bedroom: it had no connection to the neighboring rooms. He went to his secretary's bedroom: the door that led into the five rooms set aside for Mrs. Kesselbach was locked and bolted.
"I can't understand it at all, Chapman. Time after time I have noticed things here . . . funny things, as you must admit. Yesterday, my walking-stick was moved. . . . The day before that, my papers had certainly been touched. . . . And yet how was it possible? . . .
"I can't understand it at all, Chapman. Time after time I've noticed things here... strange things, as you have to admit. Yesterday, my walking stick was moved... The day before that, my papers had definitely been disturbed... And yet how was that possible?...
"It is not possible, sir!" cried Chapman, whose honest, placid features displayed no anxiety. "You're imagining things, that's all. . . . You have no proof, nothing but impressions, to go upon. . . . Besides, look here: there is no way into this suite except through the entrance-lobby. Very well. You had a special key made on the day of our arrival: and[Pg 6] your own man, Edwards, has the only duplicate. Do you trust him?"
"It’s not possible, sir!" shouted Chapman, whose honest, calm face showed no signs of worry. "You’re just imagining things, that’s all... You have no proof, just feelings to go on... Besides, look: there’s no way into this suite except through the entrance lobby. Alright. You had a special key made on the day we arrived: and[Pg 6] your own guy, Edwards, has the only duplicate. Do you trust him?"
"Of course I do! . . . He's been with me for ten years! . . . But Edwards goes to lunch at the same time that we do; and that's a mistake. He must not go down, in future, until we come back."
"Of course I do! . . . He's been with me for ten years! . . . But Edwards goes to lunch at the same time we do, and that's a mistake. He shouldn't go down anymore until we get back."
Chapman gave a slight shrug of the shoulders. There was no doubt about it, the Lord of the Cape was becoming a trifle eccentric, with those incomprehensible fears of his. What risk can you run in an hotel, especially when you carry no valuables, no important sum of money on you or with you?
Chapman gave a slight shoulder shrug. There was no doubt about it, the Lord of the Cape was getting a bit eccentric with those strange fears of his. What kind of risk are you taking in a hotel, especially when you’re not carrying any valuables or a significant amount of money?
They heard the hall-door opening. It was Edwards. Mr. Kesselbach called him:
They heard the hall door open. It was Edwards. Mr. Kesselbach called to him:
"Are you dressed, Edwards? Ah, that's right! . . . I am expecting no visitors to-day, Edwards . . . or, rather, one visitor only, M. Gourel. Meantime, remain in the lobby and keep an eye on the door. Mr. Chapman and I have some serious work to do."
"Are you dressed, Edwards? Oh, that's right! ... I'm not expecting any visitors today, Edwards ... or rather, just one visitor, M. Gourel. In the meantime, stay in the lobby and keep an eye on the door. Mr. Chapman and I have some important work to do."
The serious work lasted for a few minutes, during which Mr. Kesselbach went through his correspondence, read three or four letters and gave instructions how they were to be answered. But, suddenly, Chapman, waiting with pen poised, saw that Mr. Kesselbach was thinking of something quite different from his correspondence. He was holding between his fingers and attentively examining a pin, a black pin bent like a fish-hook:
The serious work lasted for a few minutes, during which Mr. Kesselbach went through his correspondence, read three or four letters, and gave instructions on how they should be answered. But suddenly, Chapman, waiting with his pen poised, noticed that Mr. Kesselbach was lost in thought about something completely different from his correspondence. He was holding a pin between his fingers and closely examining it—a black pin bent like a fishhook.
"Chapman," he said, "look what I've found on the table. This bent pin obviously means something. It's a proof, a material piece of evidence. You can't pretend now that no one has been in the room. For, after all, this pin did not come here of itself."
"Chapman," he said, "look at what I found on the table. This bent pin clearly signifies something. It's proof, a tangible piece of evidence. You can't act like no one has been in the room. After all, this pin didn’t just show up here on its own."
[Pg 7]"Certainly not," replied the secretary. "It came here through me."
[Pg 7] "Definitely not," the secretary replied. "It came here through me."
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean by that?"
"Why, it's a pin which I used to fasten my tie to my collar. I took it out last night, while you were reading, and I twisted it mechanically."
"Well, it's a pin I used to secure my tie to my collar. I took it out last night while you were reading, and I twisted it absentmindedly."
Mr. Kesselbach rose from his chair, with a great air of vexation, took a few steps and stopped.
Mr. Kesselbach stood up from his chair, clearly annoyed, took a few steps, and then halted.
"You're laughing at me, Chapman, I feel you are . . . and you're quite right. . . . I won't deny it, I have been rather . . . odd, since my last journey to the Cape. It's because . . . well . . . you don't know the new factor in my life . . . a tremendous plan . . . a huge thing . . . I can only see it, as yet, in the haze of the future . . . but it's taking shape for all that . . . and it will be something colossal. . . . Ah, Chapman, you can't imagine. . . . Money I don't care a fig for: I have money, I have too much money. . . . But this, this means a great deal more; it means power, might, authority. If the reality comes up to my expectations, I shall be not only Lord of the Cape, but lord of other realms as well. . . . Rudolf Kesselbach, the son of the Augsburg ironmonger, will be on a par with many people who till now have looked down upon him. . . . He will even take precedence of them, Chapman; he will, take precedence of them, mark my words . . . and, if ever I . . ."
"You're laughing at me, Chapman, I can feel it. . . and you're totally right. . . I won't deny it, I've been a bit . . . strange since my last trip to the Cape. It's because . . . well . . . you don't know about the new factor in my life . . . a huge plan . . . something gigantic. . . I can only see it right now as a blur in the future . . . but it's starting to take shape regardless . . . and it's going to be something colossal. . . Ah, Chapman, you can't even imagine. . . Money doesn't matter to me at all; I have money, I have more than enough. . . But this, this means so much more; it means power, strength, authority. If reality matches my expectations, I won't just be Lord of the Cape, but lord of other territories as well. . . Rudolf Kesselbach, the son of the Augsburg ironmonger, will be on the same level as many people who have looked down on him until now. . . He'll even take precedence over them, Chapman; he will, take precedence over them, mark my words . . . and, if I ever . . . "
He interrupted himself, looked at Chapman as though he regretted having said too much and, nevertheless, carried away by his excitement, concluded:
He paused, glanced at Chapman as if he regretted saying too much, and yet, caught up in his excitement, finished:
"You now understand the reasons of my anxiety, Chapman. . . . Here, in this brain, is an idea[Pg 8] that is worth a great deal . . . and this idea is suspected perhaps . . . and I am being spied upon. . . . I'm convinced of it. . . ."
"You now understand why I'm so anxious, Chapman. . . . In this mind of mine, there’s an idea[Pg 8] that’s extremely valuable . . . and this idea might be under suspicion . . . and I think I’m being watched. . . . I’m sure of it. . . ."
A bell sounded.
A bell rang.
"The telephone," said Chapman.
"The phone," said Chapman.
"Could it," muttered Kesselbach, "by any chance be . . . ?" He took down the instrument. "Hullo! . . . Who? The Colonel? Ah, good! Yes, it's I. . . . Any news? . . . Good! . . . Then I shall expect you. . . . You will come with one of your men? Very well. . . . What? No, we shan't be disturbed. . . . I will give the necessary orders. . . . It's as serious as that, is it? . . . I tell you, my instructions will be positive. . . . my secretary and my man shall keep the door; and no one shall be allowed in. . . . You know the way, don't you? . . . Then don't lose a minute."
"Could it," muttered Kesselbach, "possibly be . . . ?" He picked up the phone. "Hello! . . . Who? The Colonel? Ah, great! Yes, it's me. . . . Any updates? . . . Good! . . . Then I'll be expecting you. . . . Will you bring one of your men? Sounds good. . . . What? No, we won’t be interrupted. . . . I'll make the necessary arrangements. . . . It's that serious, huh? . . . I assure you, my orders will be clear. . . . my secretary and my guy will guard the door; and no one is to be let in. . . . You know the way, right? . . . Then don't waste any time."
He hung up the receiver and said:
He hung up the phone and said:
"Chapman, there are two gentlemen coming. Edwards will show them in. . . ."
"Chapman, two gentlemen are arriving. Edwards will let them in. . . ."
"But M. Gourel . . . the detective-sergeant. . . . ?"
"But M. Gourel... the detective sergeant...?"
"He will come later . . . in an hour. . . . And, even then, there's no harm in their meeting. So send Edwards down to the office at once, to tell them. I am at home to nobody . . . except two gentlemen, the Colonel and his friend, and M. Gourel. He must make them take down the names."
"He will be here later... in an hour... And even then, there's no issue with them meeting. So send Edwards down to the office right away to inform them. I'm not available to anyone... except for two gentlemen, the Colonel and his friend, and M. Gourel. He needs to make sure they write down their names."
Chapman did as he was asked. When he returned to the room, he found Mr. Kesselbach holding in his hand an envelope, or, rather, a little pocket-case, in black morocco leather, apparently empty. He seemed to hesitate, as though he did not know what to do with[Pg 9] it. Should he put it in his pocket or lay it down elsewhere? At last he went to the mantelpiece and threw the leather envelope into his traveling-bag:
Chapman did what he was told. When he got back to the room, he saw Mr. Kesselbach holding a small black leather case that looked empty. He seemed unsure, as if he didn't know what to do with[Pg 9] it. Should he put it in his pocket or set it down somewhere else? Finally, he walked over to the mantelpiece and tossed the leather case into his travel bag:
"Let us finish the mail, Chapman. We have ten minutes left. Ah, a letter from Mrs. Kesselbach! Why didn't you tell me of it, Chapman? Didn't you recognize the handwriting?"
"Let's wrap up the mail, Chapman. We've got ten minutes left. Oh, a letter from Mrs. Kesselbach! Why didn't you mention it, Chapman? Didn't you recognize the handwriting?"
He made no attempt to conceal the emotion which he felt in touching and contemplating that paper which his wife had held in her fingers and to which she had added a look of her eyes, an atom of her scent, a suggestion of her secret thoughts. He inhaled its perfume and, unsealing it, read the letter slowly in an undertone, in fragments that reached Chapman's ears:
He didn't try to hide the emotion he felt as he touched and looked at that paper his wife had held in her fingers. It carried a hint of her perfume, a glimpse of her thoughts. He breathed in its scent and, opening it, read the letter slowly in a low voice, in snippets that reached Chapman's ears:
"Feeling a little tired. . . . Shall keep my room to-day. . . . I feel so bored. . . . When can I come to you? I am longing for your wire. . . ."
"Feeling a bit tired... I think I'll stay in my room today... I'm so bored... When can I come to you? I'm eagerly waiting for your message..."
"You telegraphed this morning, Chapman? Then Mrs. Kesselbach will be here to-morrow, Wednesday."
"You sent a telegram this morning, Chapman? Then Mrs. Kesselbach will be here tomorrow, Wednesday."
He seemed quite gay, as though the weight of his business had been suddenly relieved and he freed from all anxiety. He rubbed his hands and heaved a deep breath, like a strong man certain of success, like a lucky man who possessed happiness and who was big enough to defend himself.
He seemed really happy, as if the burden of his work had just been lifted and he was free from all worry. He rubbed his hands together and took a deep breath, like a confident man sure of his success, like a fortunate man who had found happiness and was strong enough to protect himself.
"There's some one ringing, Chapman, some one ringing at the hall door. Go and see who it is."
"Someone's at the door, Chapman, someone is ringing the doorbell. Go check who it is."
But Edwards entered and said:
But Edwards walked in and said:
"Two gentlemen asking for you, sir. They are the ones. . . ."
"Two guys are asking for you, sir. They're the ones. . . ."
"I know. Are they there, in the lobby?"
"I know. Are they in the lobby?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
[Pg 10]"Close the hall-door and don't open it again except to M. Gourel, the detective-sergeant. You go and bring the gentlemen in, Chapman, and tell them that I would like to speak to the Colonel first, to the Colonel alone."
[Pg 10]"Close the hall door and don’t open it again unless it’s for M. Gourel, the detective sergeant. Chapman, you go and bring the gentlemen in, and let them know that I want to talk to the Colonel first, just the Colonel."
Edwards and Chapman left the room, shutting the door after them. Rudolf Kesselbach went to the window and pressed his forehead against the glass.
Edwards and Chapman exited the room, closing the door behind them. Rudolf Kesselbach approached the window and pressed his forehead against the glass.
Outside, just below his eyes, the carriages and motor-cars rolled along in parallel furrows, marked by the double line of refuges. A bright spring sun made the brass-work and the varnish gleam again. The trees were putting forth their first green shoots; and the buds of the tall chestnuts were beginning to unfold their new-born leaves.
Outside, just below his eyes, the carriages and cars flowed along in parallel tracks, defined by the double line of sidewalks. A bright spring sun made the metal and paint shine. The trees were starting to produce their first green shoots, and the buds on the tall chestnuts were beginning to open their fresh leaves.
"What on earth is Chapman doing?" muttered Kesselbach. "The time he wastes in palavering! . . ."
"What on earth is Chapman doing?" mumbled Kesselbach. "The time he wastes chatting! . . ."
He took a cigarette from the table, lit it and drew a few puffs. A faint exclamation escaped him. Close before him stood a man whom he did not know.
He grabbed a cigarette from the table, lit it, and took a few puffs. A faint exclamation slipped out. A man he didn’t recognize was standing right in front of him.
He started back:
He turned around:
"Who are you?"
"Who's there?"
The man—he was a well-dressed individual, rather smart-looking, with dark hair, a dark moustache and hard eyes—the man gave a grin:
The man—he was a sharply dressed guy, quite good-looking, with dark hair, a dark mustache, and intense eyes—the man flashed a grin:
"Who am I? Why, the Colonel!"
"Who am I? I'm the Colonel!"
"No, no. . . . The one I call the Colonel, the one who writes to me under that . . . adopted . . . signature . . . is not you!"
"No, no... The one I call the Colonel, the one who writes to me under that... adopted... signature... is not you!"
"Yes, yes . . . the other was only . . . But, my dear sir, all this, you know, is not of the smallest importance. The essential thing is that I . . . am myself. And that, I assure you, I am!"
"Yes, yes... the other was just... But, my dear sir, none of this is the slightest bit important. The key thing is that I... am myself. And I assure you, I am!"
"The Colonel . . . until further orders."
"The Colonel... until further notice."
Mr. Kesselbach was seized with a growing fear. Who was this man? What did he want with him?
Mr. Kesselbach was increasingly filled with fear. Who was this guy? What did he want from him?
He called out:
He shouted:
"Chapman!"
"Chapman!"
"What a funny idea, to call out! Isn't my company enough for you?"
"What a hilarious idea, to shout out! Isn't having me around enough for you?"
"Chapman!" Mr. Kesselbach cried again. "Chapman! Edwards!"
"Chapman!" Mr. Kesselbach shouted again. "Chapman! Edwards!"
"Chapman! Edwards!" echoed the stranger, in his turn. "What are you doing? You're wanted!"
"Chapman! Edwards!" called out the stranger, in response. "What are you doing? You’re needed!"
"Sir, I ask you, I order you to let me pass."
"Sir, I request that you allow me to pass."
"But, my dear sir, who's preventing you?"
"But, my dear sir, who is stopping you?"
He politely made way. Mr. Kesselbach walked to the door, opened it and gave a sudden jump backward. Behind the door stood another man, pistol in hand. Kesselbach stammered:
He politely stepped aside. Mr. Kesselbach walked to the door, opened it, and jumped back in surprise. Behind the door stood another man, holding a pistol. Kesselbach stammered:
"Edwards . . . Chap . . ."
"Edwards . . . Chap . . ."
He did not finish. In a corner of the lobby he saw his secretary and his servant lying side by side on the floor, gagged and bound.
He didn't finish. In a corner of the lobby, he saw his secretary and his servant lying next to each other on the floor, gagged and tied up.
Mr. Kesselbach, notwithstanding his nervous and excitable nature, was not devoid of physical courage; and the sense of a definite danger, instead of depressing him, restored all his elasticity and vigor. Pretending dismay and stupefaction, he moved slowly back to the chimneypiece and leant against the wall. His hand felt for the electric bell. He found it and pressed the button without removing his finger.
Mr. Kesselbach, despite being nervous and easily excitable, was not lacking in physical courage; in fact, the awareness of a clear danger, rather than bringing him down, brought back all his energy and strength. Feigning shock and disbelief, he slowly moved back to the mantelpiece and leaned against the wall. His hand searched for the electric bell. He found it and pressed the button without taking his finger off.
"Well?" asked the stranger.
"Well?" the stranger asked.
Mr. Kesselbach made no reply and continued to press the button.
Mr. Kesselbach didn't respond and kept pressing the button.
"Well? Do you expect they will come, that the[Pg 12] whole hotel is in commotion, because you are pressing that bell? Why, my dear sir, look behind you and you will see that the wire is cut!"
"Well? Do you think they're going to come just because you keep ringing that bell? The[Pg 12] whole hotel is in chaos because of it! My dear sir, just look behind you and you'll see that the wire is cut!"
Mr. Kesselbach turned round sharply, as though he wanted to make sure; but, instead, with a quick movement, he seized the traveling-bag, thrust his hand into it, grasped a revolver, aimed it at the man and pulled the trigger.
Mr. Kesselbach spun around suddenly, as if he needed to confirm something; but instead, in a swift motion, he grabbed the traveling bag, reached inside, pulled out a revolver, aimed it at the man, and fired.
"Whew!" said the stranger. "So you load your weapons with air and silence?"
"Whew!" said the stranger. "So you load your weapons with air and silence?"
The cock clicked a second time and a third, but there was no report.
The rooster crowed a second time and a third, but there was no response.
"Three shots more, Lord of the Cape! I shan't be satisfied till you've lodged six bullets in my carcass. What! You give up? That's a pity . . . you were making excellent practice!"
"Three more shots, Lord of the Cape! I won't be satisfied until you've put six bullets in my body. What! You're giving up? That's too bad... you were doing really well!"
He took hold of a chair by the back, spun it round, sat down a-straddle and, pointing to an arm-chair, said:
He grabbed a chair by the back, turned it around, sat down sideways, and pointed to an armchair, saying:
"Won't you take a seat, my dear sir, and make yourself at home? A cigarette? Not for me, thanks: I prefer a cigar."
"Why don’t you take a seat, my dear sir, and make yourself at home? A cigarette? No thanks, I prefer a cigar."
There was a box on the table: he selected an Upmann, light in color and flawless in shape, lit it and, with a bow:
There was a box on the table: he picked an Upmann, light in color and perfect in shape, lit it and, with a nod:
"Thank you! That's a perfect cigar. And now let's have a chat, shall we?"
"Thanks! That's a great cigar. Now, how about we have a chat?"
Rudolf Kesselbach listened to him in amazement. Who could this strange person be? . . . Still, at the sight of his visitor sitting there so quiet and so chatty, he became gradually reassured and began to think that the situation might come to an end without any need to resort to violence or brute force.
Rudolf Kesselbach listened to him in surprise. Who could this unusual person be? . . . Yet, seeing his visitor sitting there so calmly and talking so freely, he started to feel more at ease and thought that the situation might resolve itself without needing to resort to violence or brute force.
He took out a pocket-book, opened it, displayed a respectable bundle of bank-notes and asked:
He pulled out a wallet, opened it, showed a decent stack of cash, and asked:
[Pg 13]"How much?"
"How much is it?"
The other looked at him with an air of bewilderment, as though he found a difficulty in understanding what Kesselbach meant. Then, after a moment, he called:
The other stared at him in confusion, as if he was struggling to grasp what Kesselbach meant. Then, after a moment, he called:
"Marco!"
"Marco!"
The man with the revolver stepped forward.
The guy with the revolver stepped forward.
"Marco, this gentleman is good enough to offer you a few bits of paper for your young woman. Take them, Marco."
"Marco, this guy is nice enough to give you some papers for your girl. Take them, Marco."
Still aiming his revolver with his right hand, Marco put out his left, took the notes and withdrew.
Still aiming his revolver with his right hand, Marco extended his left, grabbed the notes, and stepped back.
"Now that this question is settled according to your wishes," resumed the stranger, "let us come to the object of my visit. I will be brief and to the point. I want two things. In the first place, a little black morocco pocket-case, shaped like an envelope, which you generally carry on you. Secondly, a small ebony box, which was in that traveling-bag yesterday. Let us proceed in order. The morocco case?"
"Now that we've settled this question to your liking," the stranger continued, "let's get to the purpose of my visit. I'll be brief and direct. I need two things. First, a small black leather pocket case, shaped like an envelope, that you usually carry with you. Secondly, a small ebony box that was in that travel bag yesterday. Let's take it step by step. The leather case?"
"Burnt."
"Burned."
The stranger knit his brows. He must have had a vision of the good old days when there were peremptory methods of making the contumacious speak:
The stranger frowned. He must have been recalling the good old days when there were forceful ways to make the stubborn talk:
"Very well. We shall see about that. And the ebony box?"
"Alright then. We'll see about that. And what about the black box?"
"Burnt."
"Burned."
"Ah," he growled, "you're getting at me, my good man!" He twisted the other's arm with a pitiless hand. "Yesterday, Rudolf Kesselbach, you walked into the Crédit Lyonnais, on the Boulevard des Italiens, hiding a parcel under your overcoat. You hired a safe . . . let us be exact: safe No. 16, in recess No. 9. After signing the book and paying your safe-rent, you[Pg 14] went down to the basement; and, when you came up again, you no longer had your parcel with you. Is that correct?"
"Ah," he growled, "you're getting to me, my good man!" He twisted the other guy's arm with a merciless grip. "Yesterday, Rudolf Kesselbach, you walked into the Crédit Lyonnais on the Boulevard des Italiens, hiding a package under your overcoat. You rented a safe… let’s be precise: safe No. 16, in recess No. 9. After signing the register and paying your safe-rent, you[Pg 14] went down to the basement; and when you came back up, you no longer had your package with you. Is that right?"
"Quite."
"Very."
"Then the box and the pocket-case are at the Crédit Lyonnais?"
"So the box and the pocket case are at Crédit Lyonnais?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Give me the key of your safe."
"Hand me the key to your safe."
"No."
"Nope."
"Marco!"
"Marco!"
Marco ran up.
Marco sprinted up.
"Look sharp, Marco! The quadruple knot!"
"Stay alert, Marco! The quadruple knot!"
Before he had even time to stand on the defensive, Rudolf Kesselbach was tied up in a network of cords that cut into his flesh at the least attempt which he made to struggle. His arms were fixed behind his back, his body fastened to the chair and his legs tied together like the legs of a mummy.
Before he even had a chance to defend himself, Rudolf Kesselbach was wrapped up in a web of cords that dug into his skin with every attempt he made to fight back. His arms were secured behind his back, his body was strapped to the chair, and his legs were bound together like a mummy's.
"Search him, Marco."
"Check him, Marco."
Marco searched him. Two minutes after, he handed his chief a little flat, nickel-plated key, bearing the numbers 16 and 9.
Marco searched him. Two minutes later, he handed his boss a small, flat, nickel-plated key with the numbers 16 and 9 on it.
"Capital. No morocco pocket-case?"
"Capital. No leather wallet?"
"No, governor."
"No, governor."
"It is in the safe. Mr. Kesselbach, will you tell me the secret cypher that opens the lock?"
"It’s in the safe. Mr. Kesselbach, can you tell me the secret code that unlocks it?"
"No."
"Nope."
"You refuse?"
"Are you refusing?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Marco!"
"Marco!"
"Yes, governor."
"Yes, governor."
"Place the barrel of your revolver against the gentleman's temple."
"Push the barrel of your revolver against the guy's temple."
"It's there."
"It’s over there."
"Ready."
"All set."
"Well, Kesselbach, old chap, do you intend to speak?"
"Well, Kesselbach, my old friend, are you going to say something?"
"No."
"No."
"I'll give you ten seconds, and not one more. Marco!"
"I'll give you ten seconds, and not a second more. Marco!"
"Yes, governor."
"Yes, Governor."
"In ten seconds, blow out the gentleman's brains."
"In ten seconds, take out the guy's brains."
"Right you are, governor."
"You got it, boss."
"Kesselbach, I'm counting. One, two, three, four, five, six . . ."
"Kesselbach, I'm counting. One, two, three, four, five, six . . ."
Rudolph Kesselbach made a sign.
Rudolph Kesselbach created a sign.
"You want to speak?"
"Do you want to talk?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"You're just in time. Well, the cypher . . . the word for the lock?"
"You're right on time. So, what's the code for the lock?"
"Dolor."
"Dolor."
"Dolor . . . Dolor . . . Mrs. Kesselbach's name is Dolores, I believe? You dear boy! . . . Marco, go and do as I told you. . . . No mistake, mind! I'll repeat it: meet Jérôme at the omnibus office, give him the key, tell him the word: Dolor. Then, the two of you, go to the Crédit Lyonnais. Jérôme is to walk in alone, sign the name-book, go down to the basement and bring away everything in the safe. Do you quite understand?"
"Dolor... Dolor... Mrs. Kesselbach's name is Dolores, right? You sweet boy! ... Marco, go do what I told you. ... No mistakes, understand! I'll say it again: meet Jérôme at the bus station, give him the key, and tell him the word: Dolor. Then, both of you go to the Crédit Lyonnais. Jérôme needs to walk in alone, sign the name register, go down to the basement, and take everything from the safe. Do you fully understand?"
"Yes, governor. But if the safe shouldn't open; if the word Dolor . . ."
"Yes, governor. But if the safe doesn't open; if the word Dolor . . ."
"Silence, Marco. When you come out of the Crédit Lyonnais, you must leave Jérôme, go to your own place and telephone the result of the operation to me. Should the word Dolor by any chance fail to open the safe, we (my friend Rudolf Kesselbach and I) will have one[Pg 16] . . . last . . . interview. Kesselbach, you're quite sure you're not mistaken?"
"Shh, Marco. When you leave the Crédit Lyonnais, you need to leave Jérôme, go to your place, and call me with the results of the operation. If the word Dolor doesn’t happen to unlock the safe, my friend Rudolf Kesselbach and I will have one[Pg 16] . . . last . . . interview. Kesselbach, are you absolutely certain you're not mistaken?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"That means that you rely upon the futility of the search. We shall see. Be off, Marco!"
"That means you depend on the pointless search. We’ll see. Go on, Marco!"
"What about you, governor?"
"What do you think, governor?"
"I shall stay. Oh, I'm not afraid! I've never been in less danger than at this moment. Your orders about the door were positive, Kesselbach, were they not?"
"I'll stay. Oh, I'm not scared! I've never been in less danger than I am right now. Your instructions about the door were clear, Kesselbach, weren't they?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Dash it all, you seemed very eager to get that said! Can you have been trying to gain time? If so, I should be caught in a trap like a fool. . . ." He stopped to think, looked at his prisoner and concluded, "No . . . it's not possible . . . we shall not be disturbed . . ."
"Honestly, you seemed really eager to say that! Were you trying to buy some time? If that’s the case, I might end up being trapped like an idiot. . . ." He paused to think, glanced at his captive, and concluded, "No . . . that can’t be . . . we won’t be interrupted . . ."
He had not finished speaking, when the door-bell rang. He pressed his hand violently on Rudolf Kesselbach's mouth:
He hadn't finished speaking when the doorbell rang. He pressed his hand hard against Rudolf Kesselbach's mouth:
"Oh, you old fox, you were expecting some one!"
"Oh, you sly old fox, you were expecting someone!"
The captive's eyes gleamed with hope. He could be heard chuckling under the hand that stifled him.
The captive's eyes sparkled with hope. He could be heard chuckling under the hand that was silencing him.
The stranger shook with rage:
The stranger trembled with anger:
"Hold your tongue, or I'll strangle you! Here, Marco, gag him! Quick! . . . That's it!"
"Shut up or I'll choke you! Marco, gag him! Hurry! . . . That's it!"
The bell rang again. He shouted, as though he himself were Kesselbach and as though Edwards were still there:
The bell rang again. He shouted, as if he were Kesselbach and as if Edwards were still there:
"Why don't you open the door, Edwards?"
"Why don’t you open the door, Edwards?"
Then he went softly into the lobby and, pointing to the secretary and the manservant, whispered:
Then he quietly entered the lobby and, gesturing to the receptionist and the butler, whispered:
"Marco, help me shift these two into the bedroom . . . over there . . . so that they can't be seen."
"Marco, can you help me move these two into the bedroom . . . over there . . . so they're out of sight?"
[Pg 17]He lifted the secretary. Marco carried the servant.
[Pg 17]He picked up the secretary. Marco held the servant.
"Good! Now go back to the sitting-room."
"Great! Now head back to the living room."
He followed him in and at once returned to the lobby and said, in a loud tone of astonishment:
He went in after him and immediately came back to the lobby, saying in a loud voice of disbelief:
"Why, your man's not here, Mr. Kesselbach. . . . No, don't move . . . finish your letter. . . . I'll go myself."
"Why, your guy isn't here, Mr. Kesselbach. . . . No, don't get up . . . finish your letter. . . . I'll handle it myself."
And he quietly opened the hall-door.
And he quietly opened the hall door.
"Mr. Kesselbach?"
"Mr. Kesselbach?"
He found himself faced by a sort of jovial, bright-eyed giant, who stood swinging from one foot to the other and twisting the brim of his hat between his fingers. He answered:
He found himself looking at a cheerful, wide-eyed giant, who was swaying from one foot to the other and fiddling with the brim of his hat between his fingers. He answered:
"Yes, that's right. Who shall I say. . . ?"
"Yes, that's right. Who should I say. . . ?"
"Mr. Kesselbach telephoned. . . . He expects me. . . ."
"Mr. Kesselbach called. . . . He’s expecting me. . . . "
"Oh, it's you. . . . I'll tell him. . . . Do you mind waiting a minute? . . . Mr. Kesselbach will speak to you."
"Oh, it's you. . . . I'll let him know. . . . Do you mind waiting for a minute? . . . Mr. Kesselbach will talk to you."
He had the audacity to leave the visitor standing on the threshold of the little entrance-hall, at a place from which he could see a portion of the sitting-room through the open door, and, slowly, without so much as turning round, he entered the room, went to his confederate by Mr. Kesselbach's side and whispered:
He had the nerve to leave the visitor standing at the entrance of the small hallway, where he could see part of the living room through the open door, and, slowly, without even turning around, he walked into the room, approached his accomplice by Mr. Kesselbach's side, and whispered:
"We're done! It's Gourel, the detective. . . ."
"We're done! It's Gourel, the detective. . . ."
The other drew his knife. He caught him by the arm:
The other pulled out his knife. He grabbed him by the arm:
"No nonsense! I have an idea. But, for God's sake, Marco, understand me and speak in your turn. Speak as if you were Kesselbach. . . . You hear, Marco! You are Kesselbach."
"No nonsense! I have an idea. But, for God's sake, Marco, understand me and take your turn speaking. Speak like you're Kesselbach. . . . You hear me, Marco! You are Kesselbach."
He expressed himself so coolly, so forcibly and with such authority that Marco understood, without further[Pg 18] explanation, that he himself was to play the part of Kesselbach. Marco said, so as to be heard:
He spoke so calmly, so powerfully, and with such confidence that Marco realized, without needing any further[Pg 18] explanation, that he was meant to take on the role of Kesselbach. Marco said, loud enough to be heard:
"You must apologize for me, my dear fellow. Tell M. Gourel I'm awfully sorry, but I'm over head and ears in work. . . . I will see him to-morrow morning, at nine . . . yes, at nine o'clock punctually."
"You have to apologize for me, my friend. Tell M. Gourel I'm really sorry, but I'm swamped with work. I'll see him tomorrow morning at nine... yes, exactly at nine o'clock."
"Good!" whispered the other. "Don't stir."
"Great!" whispered the other. "Stay still."
He went back to the lobby, found Gourel waiting, and said:
He returned to the lobby, saw Gourel waiting, and said:
"Mr. Kesselbach begs you to excuse him. He is finishing an important piece of work. Could you possibly come back at nine o'clock to-morrow morning?"
"Mr. Kesselbach asks you to excuse him. He's finishing an important piece of work. Could you please come back at nine o'clock tomorrow morning?"
There was a pause. Gourel seemed surprised, more or less bothered and undecided. The other man's hand clutched the handle of a knife at the bottom of his pocket. At the first suspicious movement, he was prepared to strike.
There was a pause. Gourel looked surprised, somewhat uneasy and uncertain. The other man's hand gripped the handle of a knife deep in his pocket. At the first sign of trouble, he was ready to attack.
At last, Gourel said:
Finally, Gourel said:
"Very well. . . . At nine o'clock to-morrow. . . . But, all the same . . . However, I shall be here at nine to-morrow. . . ."
"Alright... At nine o'clock tomorrow... But, still... I will be here at nine tomorrow..."
And, putting on his hat, he disappeared down the passage of the hotel.
And, putting on his hat, he went down the hallway of the hotel.
Marco, in the sitting-room, burst out laughing:
Marco, in the living room, burst out laughing:
"That was jolly clever of you, governor! Oh, how nicely you spoofed him!"
"That was really smart of you, boss! Oh, how well you tricked him!"
"Look alive, Marco, and follow him. If he leaves the hotel, let him be, meet Jérôme at the omnibus-office as arranged . . . and telephone."
"Stay alert, Marco, and follow him. If he leaves the hotel, just let him go, and meet Jérôme at the bus station as planned... and call."
Marco went away quickly.
Marco left quickly.
Then the man took a water-bottle on the chimneypiece, poured himself out a tumblerful, which he swallowed at a draught, wetted his handkerchief, dabbed his forehead, which was covered with perspiration,[Pg 19] and then sat down beside his prisoner and, with an affectation of politeness, said:
Then the man grabbed a water bottle from the mantel, poured himself a glass, which he drank in one go, wet his handkerchief, dabbed his forehead that was slick with sweat,[Pg 19] and then sat down next to his captive and, in a fake polite manner, said:
"But I must really have the honor, Mr. Kesselbach, of introducing myself to you."
"But I really need to take the opportunity, Mr. Kesselbach, to introduce myself to you."
And, taking a card from his pocket, he said: "Allow me. . . . Arsène Lupin, gentleman-burglar."
And, pulling a card from his pocket, he said: "Allow me... Arsène Lupin, gentleman thief."
The name of the famous adventurer seemed to make the best of impressions upon Mr. Kesselbach. Lupin did not fail to observe the fact and exclaimed:
The name of the famous adventurer clearly impressed Mr. Kesselbach. Lupin noticed this and exclaimed:
"Aha, my dear sir, you breathe again! Arsène Lupin is a delicate, squeamish burglar. He loathes bloodshed, he has never committed a more serious crime than that of annexing other people's property . . . a mere peccadillo, eh? And what you're saying to yourself is that he is not going to burden his conscience with a useless murder. Quite so. . . . But will your destruction be so useless as all that? Everything depends on the answer. And I assure you that I'm not larking at present. Come on, old chap!"
"Aha, my friend, you're alive again! Arsène Lupin is a delicate, sensitive thief. He hates violence and has never committed a crime worse than taking someone else's things... just a little mistake, right? And what you're probably thinking is that he wouldn't want to deal with the guilt of a pointless murder. That's right... But will your downfall really be that pointless? It all comes down to the answer. And I promise you, I'm not joking right now. Come on, buddy!"
He drew up his chair beside the arm-chair, removed the prisoner's gag and, speaking very plainly:
He pulled up his chair next to the armchair, took off the prisoner's gag, and said clearly:
"Mr. Kesselbach," he said, "on the day when you arrived in Paris you entered into relations with one Barbareux, the manager of a confidential inquiry agency; and, as you were acting without the knowledge of your secretary, Chapman, it was arranged that the said Barbareux, when communicating with you by letter or telephone, should call himself 'the Colonel.' I hasten to tell you that Barbareux is a perfectly honest man. But I have the good fortune to number one of[Pg 20] his clerks among my own particular friends. That is how I discovered the motive of your application to Barbareux and how I came to interest myself in you and to make a search or two here, with the assistance of a set of false keys . . . in the course of which search or two, I may as well tell you, I did not find what I was looking for."
"Mr. Kesselbach," he said, "on the day you arrived in Paris, you got in touch with a guy named Barbareux, who runs a confidential inquiry agency. Since you were doing this without letting your secretary, Chapman, know, it was agreed that when Barbareux reached out to you by letter or phone, he would go by 'the Colonel.' I want to assure you that Barbareux is completely honest. Fortunately, one of his clerks is a good friend of mine. That's how I found out why you contacted Barbareux and how I got involved with you to do some digging here, using a set of fake keys. . . . During which searches, I should mention, I didn’t find what I was looking for."
He lowered his voice and, with his eyes fixed on the eyes of his prisoner, watching his expression, searching his secret thoughts, he uttered these words:
He lowered his voice and, locking eyes with his prisoner, studying his expression and probing his hidden thoughts, he said:
"Mr. Kesselbach, your instructions to Barbareux were that he should find a man hidden somewhere in the slums of Paris who bears or used to bear the name of Pierre Leduc. The man answers to this brief description: height, five feet nine inches; hair and complexion, fair; wears a moustache. Special mark: the tip of the little finger of the left hand is missing, as the result of a cut. Also, he has an almost imperceptible scar on the right cheek. You seem to attach enormous importance to this man's discovery, as though it might lead to some great advantage to yourself. Who is the man?"
"Mr. Kesselbach, you instructed Barbareux to locate a man hidden somewhere in the slums of Paris who has or used to have the name Pierre Leduc. The man fits this brief description: height, five feet nine inches; hair and complexion, light; he has a moustache. Distinctive feature: the tip of the little finger on his left hand is missing due to a cut. He also has a nearly invisible scar on his right cheek. You seem to place a lot of importance on finding this man, as if it could lead to some significant benefit for you. Who is he?"
"I don't know."
"I don't know."
The answer was positive, absolute. Did he know or did he not know? It made little difference. The great thing was that he was determined not to speak.
The answer was a definite yes. Did he know or didn't he? It hardly mattered. The important thing was that he was set on not saying anything.
"Very well," said his adversary, "but you have fuller particulars about him than those with which you furnished Barbareux."
"Alright," said his opponent, "but you have more information about him than what you gave Barbareux."
"I have not."
"I haven't."
"You lie, Mr. Kesselbach. Twice, in Barbareux's presence, you consulted papers contained in the morocco case."
"You’re lying, Mr. Kesselbach. Twice, in Barbareux’s presence, you looked at the documents in the morocco case."
"I did."
"I did."
[Pg 21]"And the case?"
"And what's the case?"
"Burnt."
"Burned."
Lupin quivered with rage. The thought of torture and of the facilities which it used to offer was evidently passing through his mind again.
Lupin shook with anger. The idea of torture and the methods it used to employ was clearly crossing his mind once more.
"Burnt? But the box? . . . Come, own up . . . confess that the box is at the Crédit Lyonnais."
"Burnt? But the box? ... Come on, admit it ... confess that the box is at the Crédit Lyonnais."
"Yes."
Yes.
"And what's inside it?"
"And what’s in it?"
"The finest two hundred diamonds in my private collection."
"The best two hundred diamonds in my personal collection."
This statement did not seem to displease the adventurer.
This statement didn’t seem to bother the adventurer.
"Aha, the finest two hundred diamonds! But, I say, that's a fortune! . . . Yes, that makes you smile. . . . It's a trifle to you, no doubt. . . . And your secret is worth more than that. . . . To you, yes . . . but to me? . . ."
"Aha, two hundred of the best diamonds! But, wow, that's a fortune! . . . Yes, that makes you smile. . . . It's nothing to you, I'm sure. . . . And your secret is worth more than that. . . . To you, yes . . . but to me? . . ."
He took a cigar, lit a match, which he allowed to go out again mechanically, and sat for some time thinking, motionless.
He grabbed a cigar, struck a match, let it go out again automatically, and sat there for a while, deep in thought and completely still.
The minutes passed.
Time went by.
He began to laugh:
He started laughing:
"I dare say you're hoping that the expedition will come to nothing and that they won't open the safe? . . . Very likely, old chap! But, in that case, you'll have to pay me for my trouble. I did not come here to see what sort of figure you cut in an arm-chair. . . . The diamonds, since diamonds there appear to be . . . or else the morocco case. . . . There's your dilemma." He looked at his watch. "Half an hour. . . . Hang it all! . . . Fate is moving very slowly. . . . But there's nothing for you to grin at, Mr. Kesselbach. I shall not go back[Pg 22] empty-handed, make no mistake about that! . . . At last!"
"I bet you're hoping that the expedition fails and that they don't open the safe? ... Probably, my friend! But if that happens, you'll owe me for my time. I didn't come here to see how you look in an armchair. ... The diamonds, since it seems there are diamonds ... or maybe the morocco case. ... There's your dilemma." He glanced at his watch. "Half an hour ... Damn it! ... Fate is taking its sweet time. ... But there's nothing for you to smile about, Mr. Kesselbach. I won't be going back[Pg 22] empty-handed, make no mistake about that! ... Finally!"
It was the telephone-bell. Lupin snatched at the receiver and, changing the sound of his voice, imitated the rough accent of his prisoner:
It was the phone ringing. Lupin grabbed the receiver and, altering his voice, mimicked the gruff accent of his prisoner:
"Yes, Rudolf Kesselbach . . . you're speaking to him. . . . Yes, please, mademoiselle, put me on. . . . Is that you, Marco? . . . Good. . . . Did it go off all right? . . . Excellent! . . . No hitch? . . . My best compliments! . . . Well, what did you pick up? . . . The ebony box? . . . Nothing else? . . . No papers? . . . Tut, tut! . . . And what's in the box? . . . Are they fine diamonds? . . . Capital, capital! . . . One minute, Marco, while I think. . . . You see, all this. . . . If I were to tell you my opinion. . . . Wait, don't go away . . . hold the line. . . ."
"Yes, Rudolf Kesselbach... you’re speaking to him... Yes, please, mademoiselle, connect me... Is that you, Marco?... Good... Did everything go smoothly?... Excellent!... No issues?... My best compliments!... So, what did you get?... The ebony box?... Nothing else?... No papers?... Tsk, tsk!... And what’s in the box?... Are they high-quality diamonds?... Great, great!... Just a minute, Marco, while I think... You see, all this... If I were to share my thoughts... Wait, don’t hang up... hold the line..."
He turned round.
He turned around.
"Mr. Kesselbach, are you keen on your diamonds?"
"Mr. Kesselbach, are you into your diamonds?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Would you buy them back of me?"
"Would you buy them back from me?"
"Possibly."
"Maybe."
"For how much? Five hundred thousand francs?"
"For how much? Five hundred thousand francs?"
"Five hundred thousand . . . yes."
"500,000... yeah."
"Only, here's the rub: how are we to make the exchange? A cheque? No, you'd swindle me . . . or else I'd swindle you. . . . Listen. On the day after to-morrow, go to the Crédit Lyonnais in the morning, draw out your five hundred bank-notes of a thousand each and go for a walk in the Bois, on the Auteuil side. . . . I shall have the diamonds in a bag: that's handier. . . . The box shows too much. . . ."
"Here's the catch: how do we make the trade? A check? No, you'd cheat me... or I’d cheat you... Listen. The day after tomorrow, go to the Crédit Lyonnais in the morning, withdraw your five hundred notes of a thousand each, and take a walk in the Bois, on the Auteuil side... I’ll have the diamonds in a bag: it’s more convenient... The box is too obvious..."
[Pg 23]Kesselbach gave a start:
Kesselbach jumped:
"No, no . . . the box, too. . . . I want everything. . . ."
"No, no... the box, too... I want everything..."
"Ah," cried Lupin, shouting with laughter, "you've fallen into the trap! . . . The diamonds you don't care about . . . they can be replaced. . . . But you cling to that box as you cling to your skin. . . . Very well, you shall have your box . . . on the word of Arsène . . . you shall have it to-morrow morning, by parcel post!"
"Ah," laughed Lupin, bursting with amusement, "you've walked right into the trap! The diamonds you don’t care about... they can be replaced. But you hold onto that box like it’s part of you. Fine, you’ll get your box... on my word as Arsène... you’ll have it tomorrow morning, delivered by mail!"
He went back to the telephone:
He went back to the phone:
"Marco, have you the box in front of you? . . . Is there anything particular about it? . . . Ebony inlaid with ivory. . . . Yes, I know the sort of thing. . . . Japanese, from the Faubourg Saint-Antoine. . . . No mark? . . . Ah, a little round label, with a blue border and a number! . . . Yes, a shop-mark . . . no importance. And is the bottom of the box thick? . . . Not very thick. . . . Bother! No false bottom, then? . . . Look here, Marco: just examine the ivory inlay on the outside . . . or, rather, no, the lid." He reveled with delight. "The lid! That's it, Marco! Kesselbach blinked his eyes just now. . . . We're burning! . . . Ah, Kesselbach, old chap, didn't you see me squinting at you? You silly fellow!" And, to Marco, "Well, what do you see? . . . A looking-glass inside the lid? . . . Does it slide? . . . Is it on hinges? . . . No! . . . Well, then, break it. . . . Yes, yes, I tell you to break it. . . . That glass serves no purpose there . . . it's been added since!" He lost patience. "Mind your own business, idiot! . . . Do as I say! . . ."
"Marco, do you have the box in front of you? . . . Is there anything special about it? . . . Ebony inlaid with ivory. . . . Yeah, I know what that is. . . . Japanese, from the Faubourg Saint-Antoine. . . . No mark? . . . Ah, a little round label with a blue border and a number! . . . Yeah, that's just a shop mark . . . no big deal. Is the bottom of the box thick? . . . Not very thick. . . . Great! No false bottom, then? . . . Hey, Marco: just check the ivory inlay on the outside . . . or actually, no, the lid." He was thrilled. "The lid! That’s it, Marco! Kesselbach just blinked! . . . We're onto something! . . . Ah, Kesselbach, didn't you see me squinting at you? You silly guy!" And to Marco, "So, what do you see? . . . A mirror inside the lid? . . . Does it slide? . . . Is it on hinges? . . . No! . . . Well then, break it. . . . Yes, yes, I’m telling you to break it. . . . That glass serves no purpose there . . . it’s been added later!" He was losing his patience. "Mind your own business, idiot! . . . Do what I say! . . . "
He must have heard the noise which Marco made[Pg 24] at the other end of the wire in breaking the glass, for he shouted, in triumph.
He must have heard the noise that Marco made[Pg 24] at the other end of the wire when he broke the glass, because he shouted in triumph.
"Didn't I tell you, Mr. Kesselbach, that we should find something? . . . Hullo! Have you done it? . . . Well? . . . A letter? Victory! All the diamonds in the Cape and old man Kesselbach's secret into the bargain!"
"Didn't I tell you, Mr. Kesselbach, that we would find something? . . . Hey! Have you done it? . . . So? . . . A letter? Success! All the diamonds in the Cape and old man Kesselbach's secret as a bonus!"
He took down the second receiver, carefully put the two discs to his ears and continued:
He picked up the second receiver, carefully placed the two discs to his ears, and continued:
"Read it to me, Marco, read it to me slowly. . . . The envelope first. . . . Good. . . . Now, repeat." He himself repeated, "'Copy of the letter contained in the black morocco case.' And next? Tear the envelope, Marco. . . . Have I your permission, Mr. Kesselbach? It's not very good form, but, however . . . Go on, Marco, Mr. Kesselbach gives you leave. . . . Done it? . . . Well, then, read it out."
"Read it to me, Marco, read it to me slowly... The envelope first... Good... Now, repeat." He himself repeated, "'Copy of the letter contained in the black leather case.' And what's next? Tear the envelope, Marco... Do I have your permission, Mr. Kesselbach? It’s not really proper, but still... Go ahead, Marco, Mr. Kesselbach gives you the go-ahead... Done it? ...Well, then, read it out."
He listened and, with a chuckle:
He listened and laughed:
"The deuce! That's not quite as clear as a pikestaff! Listen. I'll repeat: a plain sheet of paper folded in four, the folds apparently quite fresh. . . . Good. . . . At the top of the page, on the right, these words: 'Five feet nine, left little finger cut.' And so on. . . . Yes, that's the description of Master Pierre Leduc. In Kesselbach's handwriting, I suppose? . . . Good. . . . And, in the middle of the page, this word in printed capitals: 'APOON.' Marco, my lad, leave the paper as it is and don't touch the box or the diamonds. I shall have done with our friend here in ten minutes and I shall be with you in twenty. . . . Oh, by the way, did you send back the motor for me? Capital! So long!"
"The heck! That's not exactly clear! Listen up. I'll say it again: a plain sheet of paper folded in four, and the folds look pretty fresh. . . . Good. . . . At the top of the page, on the right, it says: 'Five feet nine, left little finger cut.' And so on. . . . Yes, that’s the description of Master Pierre Leduc. In Kesselbach's handwriting, I assume? . . . Good. . . . And in the middle of the page, there's the word in all caps: 'APOON.' Marco, my friend, leave the paper as it is and don’t touch the box or the diamonds. I’ll wrap things up here in ten minutes and I’ll be with you in twenty. . . . Oh, by the way, did you send the car back for me? Great! See you!"
He replaced the instrument, went into the lobby and[Pg 25] into the bedroom, made sure that the secretary and the manservant had not unloosed their bonds and, on the other hand, that they were in no danger of being choked by their gags. Then he returned to his chief prisoner.
He put the instrument away, walked into the lobby, and[Pg 25] into the bedroom, checked to ensure that the secretary and the manservant hadn’t freed themselves and, on the flip side, that they weren’t at risk of choking on their gags. Then he went back to his main prisoner.
He wore a determined and relentless look:
He had a fierce and unwavering expression:
"We've finished joking, Kesselbach. If you don't speak, it will be the worse for you. Have you made up your mind?"
"We're done with the jokes, Kesselbach. If you don't start talking, you'll regret it. Have you made your decision?"
"What about?"
"What’s up?"
"No nonsense, please. Tell me what you know."
"No nonsense, please. Just tell me what you know."
"I know nothing."
"I don't know anything."
"You lie. What does this word 'APOON' mean?"
"You’re lying. What does the word 'APOON' mean?"
"If I knew, I should not have written it down."
"If I had known, I wouldn't have written it down."
"Very well; but whom or what does it refer to? Where did you copy it? Where did you get it from?"
"Alright; but who or what is it referring to? Where did you find it? Where did it come from?"
Mr. Kesselbach made no reply. Lupin, now speaking in nervous, jerky tones, resumed:
Mr. Kesselbach didn't respond. Lupin, now speaking in anxious, quick tones, continued:
"Listen, Kesselbach, I have a proposal to make to you. Rich man, big man though you may be, there is not so much difference between us. The son of the Augsburg ironmonger and Arsène Lupin, prince of burglars, can come to an understanding without shame on either side. I do my thieving indoors; you do yours on the Stock Exchange. It's all much of a muchness. So here we are, Kesselbach. Let's be partners in this business. I have need of you, because I don't know what it's about. You have need of me, because you will never be able to manage it alone. Barbareux is an ass. I am Lupin. Is it a bargain?"
"Hey, Kesselbach, I have a deal to propose. Even though you’re a rich and powerful man, we're not so different after all. The son of an Augsburg ironmonger and Arsène Lupin, the prince of thieves, can reach an understanding without embarrassment for either of us. I steal indoors; you do your dealing on the Stock Exchange. It's essentially the same thing. So here we are, Kesselbach. Let’s team up on this. I need your help because I’m not sure what this is all about. You need me because you won’t be able to handle it on your own. Barbareux is a fool. I’m Lupin. So, do we have a deal?"
No answer. Lupin persisted, in a voice shaking with intensity:
No answer. Lupin continued, his voice trembling with intensity:
"Answer, Kesselbach, is it a bargain? If so, I'll find your Pierre Leduc for you in forty-eight hours[Pg 26]. For he's the man you're after, eh? Isn't that the business? Come along, answer! Who is the fellow? Why are you looking for him? What do you know about him?"
"Answer me, Kesselbach, is it a deal? If yes, I’ll track down your Pierre Leduc for you in forty-eight hours[Pg 26]. He’s the guy you’re looking for, right? Isn’t that the whole point? Come on, tell me! Who is he? Why are you searching for him? What do you know about him?"
He calmed himself suddenly, laid his hand on Kesselbach's shoulder and, harshly:
He suddenly calmed himself, placed his hand on Kesselbach's shoulder and, harshly:
"One word only. Yes or no?"
"Just one word. Yes or no?"
"No!"
"No!"
He drew a magnificent gold watch from Kesselbach's fob and placed it on the prisoner's knees. He unbuttoned Kesselbach's waistcoat, opened his shirt, uncovered his chest and, taking a steel dagger, with a gold-crusted handle, that lay on the table beside him, he put the point of it against the place where the pulsations of the heart made the bare flesh throb:
He pulled out a stunning gold watch from Kesselbach's fob and set it on the prisoner's knees. He unbuttoned Kesselbach's waistcoat, opened his shirt, and exposed his chest. Taking a steel dagger with a gold-covered handle that was on the table beside him, he pressed the tip against the spot where the heartbeat made the bare skin throb:
"For the last time?"
"One last time?"
"No!"
"No way!"
"Mr. Kesselbach, it is eight minutes to three. If you don't answer within eight minutes from now, you are a dead man!"
"Mr. Kesselbach, it’s eight minutes until three. If you don’t respond within eight minutes from now, you’re a dead man!"
The next morning, Sergeant Gourel walked into the Palace Hotel punctually at the appointed hour. Without stopping, scorning to take the lift, he went up the stairs. On the fourth floor he turned to the right, followed the passage and rang at the door of 415.
The next morning, Sergeant Gourel arrived at the Palace Hotel right on time. Without pausing, dismissing the idea of taking the elevator, he walked up the stairs. On the fourth floor, he turned right, followed the hallway, and rang the doorbell for room 415.
Hearing no sound, he rang again. After half-a-dozen fruitless attempts, he went to the floor office. He found a head-waiter there:
Hearing no response, he rang again. After about six unsuccessful tries, he headed to the floor office. There, he found a head waiter:
"Mr. Kesselbach did not sleep here last night. We have not seen him since yesterday afternoon."
"Mr. Kesselbach didn't sleep here last night. We haven't seen him since yesterday afternoon."
"But his servant? His secretary?"
"But what about his assistant?"
"We have not seen them either."
"We haven't seen them either."
[Pg 27]"Then they also did not sleep in the hotel?"
[Pg 27]"So they didn't stay overnight at the hotel?"
"I suppose not."
"I guess not."
"You suppose not? But you ought to be certain."
"You think not? But you should be sure."
"Why? Mr. Kesselbach is not staying in the hotel; he is at home here, in his private flat. He is not waited on by us, but by his own man; and we know nothing of what happens inside."
"Why? Mr. Kesselbach isn't staying in the hotel; he’s at home here, in his private apartment. He’s not being attended to by us, but by his own staff; and we know nothing about what goes on inside."
"That's true. . . . That's true. . . ."
That's true. . . . That's true. . . .
Gourel seemed greatly perplexed. He had come with positive orders, a precise mission, within the limits of which his mind was able to exert itself. Outside those limits he did not quite know how to act:
Gourel looked really confused. He had arrived with clear instructions, a specific mission, within which he felt capable of thinking clearly. Beyond those boundaries, he wasn’t sure how to handle things:
"If the chief were here," he muttered, "if the chief were here. . . ."
"If the chief were here," he muttered, "if the chief were here. . . ."
He showed his card and stated his quality. Then he said, on the off-chance:
He showed his ID and explained his credentials. Then he said, just in case:
"So you have not seen them come in?"
"So you haven't seen them come in?"
"No."
"Nope."
"But you saw them go out?"
"But you saw them go?"
"No, I can't say I did."
"No, I can't say that I did."
"In that case, how do you know that they went out?"
"In that case, how do you know they went out?"
"From a gentleman who called yesterday afternoon."
"From a guy who called yesterday afternoon."
"A gentleman with a dark mustache?"
"A guy with a dark mustache?"
"Yes. I met him as he was going away, about three o'clock. He said: 'The people in 415 have gone out. Mr. Kesselbach will stay at Versailles to-night, at the Reservoirs; you can send his letters on to him there.'"
"Yeah. I ran into him as he was leaving, around three o'clock. He said, 'The people in 415 have gone out. Mr. Kesselbach will be at Versailles tonight, at the Reservoirs; you can send his letters there.'"
"But who was this gentleman? By what right did he speak?"
"But who was this guy? What gave him the right to speak?"
"I don't know."
"I don't know."
Gourel felt uneasy. It all struck him as rather queer.
Gourel felt uneasy. It all seemed pretty strange to him.
"Have you the key?"
"Do you have the key?"
[Pg 28]"No. Mr. Kesselbach had special keys made."
[Pg 28]"No. Mr. Kesselbach had custom keys created."
"Let's go and look."
"Let's go check it out."
Gourel rang again furiously. Nothing happened. He was about to go when, suddenly, he bent down and clapped his ear to the keyhole:
Gourel rang again angrily. Nothing happened. He was about to leave when, suddenly, he bent down and pressed his ear to the keyhole:
"Listen. . . . I seem to hear . . . Why, yes . . . it's quite distinct. . . . I hear moans. . . ."
"Listen. . . . I think I can hear . . . Oh, yes . . . it's very clear. . . . I hear moans. . . ."
He gave the door a tremendous blow with his fist.
He slammed his fist against the door.
"But, sir, you have not the right . . ."
"But, sir, you don't have the right . . . "
"Oh, hang the right!"
"Oh, screw the right!"
He struck the door with renewed force, but to so little purpose that he abandoned the attempt forthwith:
He hit the door with more strength, but it was so ineffective that he gave up the effort immediately:
"Quick, quick, a locksmith!"
"Hurry, a locksmith!"
One of the waiters started off at a run. Gourel, blustering and undecided, walked to and fro. The servants from the other floors collected in groups. People from the office, from the manager's department arrived. Gourel cried:
One of the waiters took off running. Gourel, fuming and unsure, paced back and forth. The staff from the other floors gathered in clusters. Employees from the office and the manager's department showed up. Gourel shouted:
"But why shouldn't we go in though the adjoining rooms? Do they communicate with this suite?"
"But why can’t we go through the connecting rooms? Do they connect with this suite?"
"Yes; but the communicating doors are always bolted on both sides."
"Yeah, but the connecting doors are always locked on both sides."
"Then I shall telephone to the detective-office," said Gourel, to whose mind obviously there existed no salvation without his chief.
"Then I'll call the detective office," said Gourel, clearly believing that there was no hope without his boss.
"And to the commissary of police," observed some one.
"And to the police commissioner," someone noted.
"Yes, if you like," he replied, in the tone of a gentleman who took little or no interest in that formality.
"Sure, if that's what you want," he replied, with the tone of a gentleman who didn't care much about that formality.
When he returned from the telephone, the locksmith had nearly finished trying the keys. The last worked the lock. Gourel walked briskly in.
When he came back from the phone, the locksmith had almost finished trying the keys. The last one worked the lock. Gourel walked in quickly.
[Pg 29]He at once hastened in the direction from which the moans came and hit against the bodies of Chapman the secretary, and Edwards the manservant. One of them, Chapman, had succeeded, by dint of patience, in loosening his gag a little and was uttering short, stifled moans. The other seemed asleep.
[Pg 29]He quickly moved toward the source of the moans and bumped into Chapman, the secretary, and Edwards, the servant. Chapman had managed, through patience, to loosen his gag slightly and was making short, muffled moans. The other one appeared to be asleep.
They were released. But Gourel was anxious:
They were released. But Gourel was worried:
"Where's Mr. Kesselbach?"
"Where's Mr. Kesselbach?"
He went into the sitting-room. Mr. Kesselbach was sitting strapped to the back of the arm-chair, near the table. His head hung on his chest.
He walked into the living room. Mr. Kesselbach was sitting tied to the back of the armchair, close to the table. His head was drooping on his chest.
"He has fainted," said Gourel, going up to him. "He must have exerted himself beyond his strength."
"He passed out," said Gourel, walking over to him. "He must have overexerted himself."
Swiftly he cut the cords that fastened the shoulders. The body fell forward in an inert mass. Gourel caught it in his arms and started back with a cry of horror:
Swiftly, he cut the cords that were tied around the shoulders. The body fell forward in a limp heap. Gourel caught it in his arms and recoiled with a cry of horror:
"Why, he's dead! Feel . . . his hands are ice-cold! And look at his eyes!"
"He's dead! Feel… his hands are ice-cold! And look at his eyes!"
Some one ventured the opinion:
Someone shared the opinion:
"An apoplectic stroke, no doubt . . . or else heart-failure."
"Definitely an apoplectic stroke . . . or maybe heart failure."
"True, there's no sign of a wound . . . it's a natural death."
"True, there's no evidence of an injury... it's a natural death."
They laid the body on the sofa and unfastened the clothes. But red stains at once appeared on the white shirt; and, when they pushed it back, they saw that, near the heart, the chest bore a little scratch through which had trickled a thin stream of blood.
They placed the body on the sofa and unbuttoned the clothes. But red stains quickly showed up on the white shirt; and when they pulled it back, they noticed that, near the heart, the chest had a small scratch through which a thin stream of blood had flowed.
And on the shirt was pinned a card. Gourel bent forward. It was Arsène Lupin's card, bloodstained like the rest.
And on the shirt was pinned a card. Gourel leaned in. It was Arsène Lupin's card, stained with blood like the rest.
[Pg 30]Then Gourel drew himself up, authoritatively and sharply:
[Pg 30]Then Gourel straightened himself, confidently and decisively:
"Murdered! . . . Arsène Lupin! . . . Leave the flat. . . . Leave the flat, all of you! . . . No one must stay here or in the bedroom. . . . Let the two men be removed and seen to elsewhere! . . . Leave the flat . . . and don't touch a thing . . .
"Murdered! . . . Arsène Lupin! . . . Everyone out of the apartment! . . . Get out of the apartment, all of you! . . . No one should stay here or in the bedroom. . . . Have the two men taken away and handled somewhere else! . . . Leave the apartment . . . and don't touch anything . . .
"The chief is on his way! . . ."
"The boss is on his way! . . ."
CHAPTER II
THE BLUE BORDER LABEL
"Arsène Lupin!"
"Arsène Lupin!"
Gourel repeated these two fateful words with an absolutely petrified air. They rang within him like a knell. Arsène Lupin! The great, the formidable Arsène Lupin. The burglar-king, the mighty adventurer! Was it possible?
Gourel repeated those two impactful words with a completely frozen expression. They echoed inside him like a death toll. Arsène Lupin! The legendary, the formidable Arsène Lupin. The king of burglars, the powerful adventurer! Could it really be?
"No, no," he muttered, "it's not possible, because he's dead!"
"No, no," he muttered, "that's not possible, because he's dead!"
Only that was just it . . . was he really dead?
Only that was just it . . . was he really dead?
Arsène Lupin!
Arsène Lupin!
Standing beside the corpse, he remained dull and stunned, turning the card over and over with a certain dread, as though he had been challenged by a ghost. Arsène Lupin! What ought he to do? Act? Take the field with his resources? No, no . . . better not act . . . . He was bound to make mistakes if he entered the lists with an adversary of that stamp. Besides, the chief was on his way!
Standing next to the body, he felt numb and dazed, flipping the card over and over with some dread, as if a ghost had dared him. Arsène Lupin! What should he do? Act? Engage with his resources? No, no... better not to act... He was bound to make mistakes if he faced an opponent of that caliber. Besides, the boss was on his way!
The chief was on his way! All Gourel's intellectual philosophy was summed up in that short sentence. An able, persevering officer, full of courage and experience and endowed with Herculean strength, he was one of those who go ahead only when obeying directions and who do good work only when ordered. And this lack of initiative had become still more marked since M. Lenormand had taken the place of M. Dudouis[Pg 32] in the detective-service. M. Lenormand was a chief indeed! With him, one was sure of being on the right track. So sure, even, that Gourel stopped the moment that the chief's incentive was no longer behind him.
The chief was on his way! All of Gourel's intellectual philosophy was summed up in that short sentence. He was a capable, determined officer, full of courage and experience, with Herculean strength. He was the type to move forward only when given instructions and to do good work only when directed. This lack of initiative had become even more pronounced since M. Lenormand replaced M. Dudouis[Pg 32] in the detective service. M. Lenormand was a true leader! With him, one could be sure they were on the right path. So sure, in fact, that Gourel halted the moment the chief's push was no longer behind him.
But the chief was on his way! Gourel took out his watch and calculated the exact time when he would arrive. If only the commissary of police did not get there first, if only the examining-magistrate, who was no doubt already appointed, or the divisional surgeon, did not come to make inopportune discoveries before the chief had time to fix the essential points of the case in his mind!
But the chief was on his way! Gourel pulled out his watch and figured out the exact time he would arrive. If only the police commissioner didn't get there first, if only the examining magistrate, who was surely already appointed, or the divisional surgeon, didn’t show up and make unwelcome discoveries before the chief had the chance to clarify the key details of the case in his mind!
"Well, Gourel, what are you dreaming about?"
"Well, Gourel, what are you daydreaming about?"
"The chief!"
"Boss!"
M. Lenormand was still a young man, if you took stock only of the expression of his face and his eyes gleaming through his spectacles; but he was almost an old man when you saw his bent back, his skin dry and yellow as wax, his grizzled hair and beard, his whole decrepit, hesitating, unhealthy appearance. He had spent his life laboriously in the colonies as government commissary, in the most dangerous posts. He had there acquired a series of fevers; an indomitable energy, notwithstanding his physical weariness; the habit of living alone, of talking little and acting in silence; a certain misanthropy; and, suddenly, at the age of fifty-five, in consequence of the famous case of the three Spaniards at Biskra, a great and well-earned notoriety.
M. Lenormand was still a young man if you only looked at his face and the shine in his eyes behind his glasses; but he seemed almost old with his hunched back, dry, yellowish skin like wax, graying hair and beard, and his overall frail, unsure, unhealthy look. He had spent his life working hard in the colonies as a government commissary in some of the most dangerous positions. There, he had picked up a series of fevers; he had an unyielding energy despite his physical exhaustion; he was used to living alone, saying little, and acting quietly; he had a certain misanthropy; and then, suddenly, at the age of fifty-five, he gained significant and well-deserved notoriety due to the famous case of the three Spaniards in Biskra.
The injustice was then repaired; and he was straightway transferred to Bordeaux, was next appointed deputy in Paris, and lastly, on the death of M. Dudouis, chief of the detective-service. And in each of these posts he displayed such a curious faculty of inventiveness in his proceedings, such resourcefulness, so many[Pg 33] new and original qualities; and above all, he achieved such correct results in the conduct of the last four or five cases with which public opinion had been stirred, that his name was quoted in the same breath with those of the most celebrated detectives.
The injustice was fixed; he was quickly transferred to Bordeaux, then appointed deputy in Paris, and finally, after M. Dudouis passed away, he became the head of the detective service. In each of these roles, he showed an impressive ability to come up with new ideas, incredible resourcefulness, and many[Pg 33] fresh and original insights; most importantly, he achieved accurate results in handling the last four or five cases that had captured public attention, making his name mentioned alongside the most famous detectives.
Gourel, for his part, had no hesitation. Himself a favourite of the chief, who liked him for his frankness and his passive obedience, he set the chief above them all. The chief to him was an idol, an infallible god.
Gourel, for his part, had no doubts. A favorite of the chief, who appreciated his honesty and quiet compliance, he placed the chief above everyone else. To him, the chief was an idol, an infallible god.
M. Lenormand seemed more tired than usual that day. He sat down wearily, parted the tails of his frock-coat—an old frock-coat, famous for its antiquated cut and its olive-green hue—untied his neckerchief—an equally famous maroon-coloured neckerchief, rested his two hands on his stick, and said:
M. Lenormand looked more exhausted than usual that day. He sat down wearily, spread the tails of his frock coat—an old coat well-known for its outdated style and olive-green color—untied his neckerchief—also well-known, this one in maroon—and rested his hands on his cane, then said:
"Speak!"
"Talk!"
Gourel told all that he had seen, and all that he had learnt, and told it briefly, according to the habit which the chief had taught him.
Gourel shared everything he had seen and learned, and he did so briefly, following the habit that the chief had taught him.
But, when he produced Lupin's card, M. Lenormand gave a start:
But when he pulled out Lupin's card, M. Lenormand jumped back:
"Lupin!"
"Lupin!"
"Yes, Lupin. The brute's bobbed up again."
"Yeah, Lupin. The idiot's popped up again."
"That's all right, that's all right," said M. Lenormand, after a moment's thought.
"That's okay, that's okay," M. Lenormand said after a moment of thinking.
"That's all right, of course," said Gourel, who loved to add a word of his own to the rare speeches of a superior whose only fault in his eyes was an undue reticence. "That's all right, for at last you will measure your strength with an adversary worthy of you. . . . And Lupin will meet his master. . . . Lupin will cease to exist. . . . Lupin . . ."
"That's fine, of course," said Gourel, who enjoyed adding his own thoughts to the rare comments of a superior, whose only flaw in his view was being overly reserved. "That's fine, because finally you'll be up against an opponent worthy of you. . . . And Lupin will face his match. . . . Lupin will no longer exist. . . . Lupin . . ."
"Ferret!" said M. Lenormand, cutting him short.
"Ferret!" M. Lenormand interjected, interrupting him.
[Pg 34]It was like an order given by a sportsman to his dog. And Gourel ferreted after the manner of a good dog, a lively and intelligent animal, working under his master's eyes. M. Lenormand pointed his stick to a corner, to an easy chair, just as one points to a bush or a tuft of grass, and Gourel beat up the bush or the tuft of grass with conscientious thoroughness.
[Pg 34]It was like a command given by a sportsman to his dog. And Gourel searched around like a good dog, an energetic and smart animal, working under his master's watchful gaze. M. Lenormand pointed his stick to a corner, to an armchair, just as one would point to a bush or a patch of grass, and Gourel rummaged through the bush or the patch of grass with dedicated thoroughness.
"Nothing," said the sergeant, when he finished.
"Nothing," said the sergeant when he was done.
"Nothing for you!" grunted M. Lenormand.
"Nothing for you!" M. Lenormand grumbled.
"That's what I meant to say. . . . I know that, for you, chief, there are things that talk like human beings, real living witnesses. For all that, here is a murder well and duly added to our score against Master Lupin."
"That's what I meant to say... I get that, for you, chief, there are things that act like real humans, actual living witnesses. Still, here’s a murder officially added to our tally against Master Lupin."
"The first," observed M. Lenormand.
"The first," noted M. Lenormand.
"The first, yes. . . . But it was bound to come. You can't lead that sort of life without, sooner or later, being driven by circumstances to serious crime. Mr. Kesselbach must have defended himself. . . ."
"The first, yes. . . . But it was bound to happen. You can't live that kind of life without eventually being pushed by circumstances into serious crime. Mr. Kesselbach must have defended himself. . . ."
"No, because he was bound."
"No, because he was tied."
"That's true," owned Gourel, somewhat disconcertedly, "and it's rather curious too. . . . Why kill an adversary who has practically ceased to exist? . . . But, no matter, if I had collared him yesterday, when we were face to face at the hall-door . . ."
"That's true," admitted Gourel, somewhat unsettled, "and it's pretty strange too. Why eliminate an opponent who has basically stopped being a threat? But, it doesn't matter; if I had caught him yesterday, when we were face to face at the front door..."
M. Lenormand had stepped out on the balcony. Then he went to Mr. Kesselbach's bedroom, on the right, and tried the fastenings of the windows and doors.
M. Lenormand stepped out onto the balcony. Then he went to Mr. Kesselbach's bedroom on the right and checked the locks on the windows and doors.
"The windows of both rooms were shut when I came in," said Gourel.
"The windows of both rooms were closed when I walked in," said Gourel.
"Shut, or just pushed to?"
"Shut, or just pushed?"
"No one has touched them since. And they are shut, chief."
"No one has touched them since. And they are closed, chief."
[Pg 35]A sound of voices brought them back to the sitting-room. Here they found the divisional surgeon, engaged in examining the body, and M. Formerie, the magistrate. M. Formerie exclaimed:
[Pg 35]They heard voices that pulled them back to the living room. There, they found the division surgeon busy examining the body, along with M. Formerie, the magistrate. M. Formerie exclaimed:
"Arsène Lupin! I am glad that at last a lucky chance has brought me into touch with that scoundrel again! I'll show the fellow the stuff I'm made of! . . . And this time it's a murder! . . . It's a fight between you and me now, Master Lupin!"
"Arsène Lupin! I'm so glad that finally a lucky break has connected me with that scoundrel again! I'll show him what I'm made of! ... And this time it's about murder! ... It's a showdown between you and me now, Master Lupin!"
M. Formerie had not forgotten the strange adventure of the Princesse de Lamballe's diadem, nor the wonderful way in which Lupin had tricked him a few years before.[1] The thing had remained famous in the annals of the law-courts. People still laughed at it; and in M. Formerie it had left a just feeling of resentment, combined with the longing for a striking revenge.
M. Formerie hadn’t forgotten the odd incident with the Princesse de Lamballe’s tiara, nor the clever way Lupin had outsmarted him a few years earlier.[1] The story had become legendary in the courts. People still found it hilarious, and it left M. Formerie with a justified feeling of bitterness, mixed with a desire for a memorable revenge.
"The nature of the crime is self-evident," he declared, with a great air of conviction, "and we shall have no difficulty in discovering the motive. So all is well. . . . M. Lenormand, how do you do? . . . I am delighted to see you. . . ."
"The nature of the crime is obvious," he stated confidently, "and we won’t have any trouble figuring out the motive. So everything is fine. . . . M. Lenormand, how are you? . . . It's great to see you. . . ."
M. Formerie was not in the least delighted. On the contrary, M. Lenormand's presence did not please him at all, seeing that the chief detective hardly took the trouble to disguise the contempt in which he held him. However, the magistrate drew himself up and, in his most solemn tones:
M. Formerie was not at all pleased. In fact, M. Lenormand's presence annoyed him since the chief detective barely made an effort to hide his contempt for him. Nonetheless, the magistrate straightened up and, in his most serious tone:
"So, doctor, you consider that death took place about a dozen hours ago, perhaps more! . . . That, in fact, was my own idea. . . . We are quite agreed. . . . And the instrument of the crime?"
"So, doctor, you think that death happened around twelve hours ago, maybe more! . . . That was my own thought as well. . . . We're in complete agreement. . . . And what about the weapon used in the crime?"
"A knife with a very thin blade, Monsieur le Juge[Pg 36] d'Instruction," replied the surgeon. "Look, the blade has been wiped on the dead man's own handkerchief. . . ."
"A knife with a very thin blade, Judge[Pg 36] d'Instruction," replied the surgeon. "Look, the blade has been wiped on the dead man's own handkerchief. . . ."
"Just so . . . just so . . . you can see the mark. . . . And now let us go and question Mr. Kesselbach's secretary and man-servant. I have no doubt that their examination will throw some more light on the case."
"Exactly... exactly... you can see the mark... And now let's go question Mr. Kesselbach's secretary and butler. I'm sure their statements will shed more light on the case."
Chapman, who together with Edwards, had been moved to his own room, on the left of the sitting-room, had already recovered from his experiences. He described in detail the events of the previous day, Mr. Kesselbach's restlessness, the expected visit of the Colonel and, lastly, the attack of which they had been the victims.
Chapman, who along with Edwards had been moved to his own room on the left side of the sitting room, had already recovered from his experiences. He detailed the events of the previous day, Mr. Kesselbach's restlessness, the anticipated visit from the Colonel, and finally, the attack they had been victims of.
"Aha!" cried M. Formerie. "So there's an accomplice! And you heard his name! . . . Marco, you say? . . . This is very important. When we've got the accomplice, we shall be a good deal further advanced. . . ."
"Aha!" shouted M. Formerie. "So there's an accomplice! And you heard his name! . . . Marco, you say? . . . This is really important. Once we have the accomplice, we'll be a lot further along. . . ."
"Yes, but we've not got him," M. Lenormand ventured to remark.
"Yeah, but we don't have him," M. Lenormand dared to say.
"We shall see. . . . One thing at a time. . . . And then, Mr. Chapman, this Marco went away immediately after M. Gourel had rung the bell?"
"We'll see... One thing at a time... And then, Mr. Chapman, this Marco left right after M. Gourel rang the bell?"
"Yes, we heard him go."
"Yes, we heard him leave."
"And after he went, did you hear nothing else?"
"And after he left, did you not hear anything else?"
"Yes . . . from time to time, but vaguely. . . . The door was shut."
"Yeah . . . occasionally, but not clearly. . . . The door was closed."
"And what sort of noises did you hear?"
"And what kind of sounds did you hear?"
"Bursts of voices. The man . . ."
"Bursts of voices. The man . . ."
"Call him by his name, Arsène Lupin."
"Call him by his name, Arsène Lupin."
"Arsène Lupin must have telephoned."
"Arsène Lupin must have called."
"Capital! We will examine the person of the hotel[Pg 37] who has charge of the branch exchange communicating with the outside. And, afterward, did you hear him go out, too?"
"Capital! We will look at the hotel[Pg 37] staff member responsible for the branch exchange connecting to the outside. And, did you hear him leave as well?"
"He came in to see if we were still bound; and, a quarter of an hour later, he went away, closing the hall-door after him."
"He came in to check if we were still tied up; and, fifteen minutes later, he left, shutting the hall door behind him."
"Yes, as soon as his crime was committed. Good. . . . Good. . . . It all fits in. . . . And, after that?"
"Yes, right after he committed the crime. Good. . . . Good. . . . It all makes sense. . . . And then what?"
"After that, we heard nothing more. . . . The night passed. . . . I fell asleep from exhaustion. . . . So did Edwards. . . . And it was not until this morning . . ."
"After that, we didn’t hear anything else. . . . The night went by. . . . I fell asleep from being so tired. . . . So did Edwards. . . . And it wasn’t until this morning . . ."
"Yes, I know. . . . There, it's not going badly . . . it all fits in. . . ."
"Yeah, I get it. . . . It’s going alright over there . . . everything makes sense. . . . ."
And, marking off the stages of his investigation, in a tone as though he were enumerating so many victories over the stranger, he muttered thoughtfully:
And, marking the steps of his investigation, in a tone as if he were listing numerous victories over the outsider, he muttered thoughtfully:
"The accomplice . . . the telephone . . . the time of the murder . . . the sounds that were heard. . . . Good. . . . Very good. . . . We have still to establish the motive of the crime. . . . In this case, as we have Lupin to deal with, the motive is obvious. M. Lenormand, have you noticed the least sign of anything being broken open?"
"The accomplice... the phone... the time of the murder... the sounds that were heard... Good... Very good... We still need to figure out the motive behind the crime... In this case, since we’re dealing with Lupin, the motive is clear. M. Lenormand, have you seen any sign of something being broken into?"
"No."
"No."
"Then the robbery must have been effected upon the person of the victim himself. Has his pocket-book been found?"
"Then the robbery must have taken place on the victim himself. Has his wallet been found?"
"I left it in the pocket of his jacket," said Gourel.
"I left it in the pocket of his jacket," Gourel said.
They all went into the sitting-room, where M. Formerie discovered that the pocket-book contained nothing but visiting-cards and papers establishing the murdered man's identity.
They all went into the living room, where M. Formerie found that the pocketbook held nothing but business cards and documents confirming the murdered man's identity.
[Pg 38]"That's odd. Mr. Chapman, can you tell us if Mr. Kesselbach had any money on him?"
[Pg 38]"That's strange. Mr. Chapman, could you let us know if Mr. Kesselbach had any cash on him?"
"Yes. On the previous day—that is, on Monday, the day before yesterday—we went to the Crédit Lyonnais, where Mr. Kesselbach hired a safe . . ."
"Yes. The day before yesterday—that is, on Monday—we went to Crédit Lyonnais, where Mr. Kesselbach rented a safe . . ."
"A safe at the Crédit Lyonnais? Good. . . . We must look into that."
"A safe at Crédit Lyonnais? Great. . . . We need to check that out."
"And, before we left, Mr. Kesselbach opened an account and drew out five or six thousand francs in bank-notes."
"And before we left, Mr. Kesselbach opened an account and withdrew five or six thousand francs in banknotes."
"Excellent . . . that tells us just what we want to know."
"Great! That tells us exactly what we want to know."
Chapman continued:
Chapman continued:
"There is another point, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction. Mr. Kesselbach, who for some days had been very uneasy in his mind—I have told you the reason: a scheme to which he attached the utmost importance—Mr. Kesselbach seemed particularly anxious about two things. There was, first, a little ebony box, which he put away safely at the Crédit Lyonnais; and, next, a little black morocco note-case, in which he kept a few papers."
"There’s another thing, Your Honor. Mr. Kesselbach, who had been quite troubled for several days—I’ve mentioned why: a plan he felt was extremely important—Mr. Kesselbach appeared especially concerned about two items. First, there was a small ebony box that he securely stored at Crédit Lyonnais; and second, a small black leather wallet where he kept a few documents."
"And where is that?"
"And where's that?"
"Before Lupin's arrival, he put it, in my presence, into that travelling-bag."
"Before Lupin showed up, he put it into that travel bag while I was there."
M. Formerie took the bag and felt about in it. The note-case was not there. He rubbed his hands:
M. Formerie took the bag and rummaged through it. The wallet was missing. He rubbed his hands:
"Ah, everything fits in! . . . We know the culprit, the conditions and the motive of the crime. This case won't take long. Are we quite agreed upon everything, M. Lenormand?"
"Ah, everything adds up! . . . We know who did it, the circumstances, and the reason behind the crime. This case won't take long. Are we all in agreement on everything, M. Lenormand?"
"Upon not one single thing."
"On nothing at all."
There was a moment of stupefaction. The commissary of police had arrived: and, behind him, in[Pg 39] spite of the constables keeping the door, a troop of journalists, and the hotel staff had forced their way in and were standing in the entrance-lobby.
There was a moment of shock. The police chief had arrived, and, despite the officers holding the door, a crowd of journalists and hotel staff had pushed their way in and were standing in the entrance lobby.
Notorious though the old fellow was for his bluntness—a bluntness which was not without a certain discourtesy and which had already procured him an occasional reprimand in high quarters—the abruptness of this reply took every one aback. And M. Formerie in particular appeared utterly nonplussed:
Notorious as the old guy was for his straightforwardness—a straightforwardness that had a hint of rudeness and had gotten him a few scoldings from important people—the brusqueness of this response surprised everyone. M. Formerie, in particular, looked completely taken aback:
"Still," he said, "I can see nothing that isn't quite simple. Lupin is the thief. . . ."
"Still," he said, "I don't see anything that isn't pretty straightforward. Lupin is the thief. . . ."
"Why did he commit the murder?" M. Lenormand flung at him.
"Why did he kill him?" M. Lenormand shot back at him.
"In order to commit the theft."
"In order to carry out the theft."
"I beg your pardon; the witnesses' story proves that the theft took place before the murder. Mr. Kesselbach was first bound and gagged, then robbed. Why should Lupin, who has never resorted to murder, choose this time to kill a man whom he had rendered helpless and whom he had already robbed?"
"I’m sorry, but the witnesses' accounts show that the theft happened before the murder. Mr. Kesselbach was tied up and gagged first, then robbed. Why would Lupin, who has never killed anyone, decide to murder a man he had already incapacitated and robbed?"
The examining-magistrate stroked his long, fair whiskers, with the gesture customary to him when a question seemed incapable of solution. He replied in a thoughtful tone:
The examining magistrate stroked his long, light-colored beard, a habit he had when a question seemed impossible to answer. He responded in a thoughtful tone:
"There are several answers to that. . . ."
"There are several answers to that. . . ."
"What are they?"
"What are those?"
"It depends . . . it depends upon a number of facts as yet unknown. . . . And, moreover, the objection applies only to the nature of the motives. We are agreed as to the remainder."
"It depends... it depends on several facts that are still unknown. ... And, additionally, the objection only relates to the nature of the motives. We are in agreement about the rest."
"No."
"Nope."
This time, again, the denial was flat, blunt, almost impolite; so much so that the magistrate was abso[Pg 40]lutely nonplussed, dared not even raise a protest, and remained abashed in the presence of this strange collaborator. At last he said:
This time, the denial was straightforward, harsh, almost rude; it completely caught the magistrate off guard, making him hesitant to protest, and he felt embarrassed in front of this unusual partner. Finally, he spoke:
"We all have our theories. I should like to know yours."
"We all have our theories. I’d like to hear yours."
"I have none."
"I don't have any."
The chief detective rose and, leaning on his stick, took a few steps through the room. All the people around him were silent. . . . And it was rather curious, in a group in which, after all, his position was only that of an auxiliary, a subordinate, to see this ailing, decrepit, elderly man dominate the others by the sheer force of an authority which they had to feel, even though they did not accept it. After a long pause he said:
The chief detective stood up and, leaning on his cane, walked a few steps across the room. Everyone around him was silent. . . . It was quite interesting, in a group where, after all, he was just an assistant, a subordinate, to see this sickly, frail old man command the others simply because of an authority that they could sense, even if they didn't acknowledge it. After a long pause, he said:
"I should like to inspect the rooms which adjoin this suite."
"I would like to check out the rooms next to this suite."
The manager showed him the plan of the hotel. The only way out of the right-hand bedroom, which was Mr. Kesselbach's, was through the little entrance-hall of the suite. But the bedroom on the left, the room occupied by the secretary, communicated with another apartment.
The manager showed him the hotel layout. The only exit from the right-hand bedroom, which belonged to Mr. Kesselbach, was through the small entrance hall of the suite. However, the left bedroom, where the secretary stayed, connected to another apartment.
"Let us inspect it," said M. Lenormand.
"Let’s take a look at it," said M. Lenormand.
M. Formerie could not help shrugging his shoulders and growling:
M. Formerie couldn't help but shrug his shoulders and grumble:
"But the communicating door is bolted and the window locked."
"But the door connecting the rooms is locked and the window is shut."
"Let us inspect it," repeated M. Lenormand.
"Let's take a look at it," repeated M. Lenormand.
He was taken into the apartment, which was the first of the five rooms reserved for Mrs. Kesselbach. Then, at his request, he was taken to the rooms leading out of it. All the communicating doors were bolted on both sides.
He was brought into the apartment, which was the first of the five rooms set aside for Mrs. Kesselbach. Then, at his request, he was shown the rooms that connected to it. All the doors between them were locked on both sides.
[Pg 41]"Are not any of these rooms occupied?" he asked.
[Pg 41]"Aren't any of these rooms taken?" he asked.
"No."
"Nope."
"Where are the keys?"
"Where are the keys at?"
"The keys are always kept in the office."
"The keys are always stored in the office."
"Then no one can have got in? . . ."
"Then no one could have gotten in? . . ."
"No one, except the floor-waiter who airs and dusts the rooms."
"No one, except the person who cleans and dusts the rooms."
"Send for him, please."
"Please call him."
The man, whose name was Gustave Beudot, replied that he had closed the windows of five rooms on the previous day in accordance with his general instructions.
The man, named Gustave Beudot, said that he had closed the windows of five rooms the day before as per his general instructions.
"At what time?"
"What time?"
"At six o'clock in the evening."
"At six o'clock in the evening."
"And you noticed nothing?"
"And you didn't notice anything?"
"No, sir."
"No, thanks."
"And, this morning . . . ?"
"And, what about this morning...?"
"This morning, I opened the windows at eight o'clock exactly."
"This morning, I opened the windows right at eight o'clock."
"And you found nothing?"
"Did you find anything?"
He hesitated. He was pressed with questions and ended by admitting:
He hesitated. He was overwhelmed with questions and eventually admitted:
"Well, I picked up a cigarette-case near the fireplace in 420. . . . I intended to take it to the office this evening."
"Well, I found a cigarette case near the fireplace in 420. I planned to take it to the office this evening."
"Have you it on you?"
"Do you have it on you?"
"No, it is in my room. It is a gun-metal case. It has a space for tobacco and cigarette-papers on one side and for matches on the other. There are two initials in gold: an L and an M. . . ."
"No, it's in my room. It’s a gunmetal case. It has a spot for tobacco and cigarette papers on one side and for matches on the other. There are two initials in gold: an L and an M. . . ."
"What's that?"
"What's that?"
Chapman had stepped forward. He seemed greatly surprised and, questioning the servant:
Chapman had stepped forward. He looked really surprised and asked the servant:
"A gun-metal cigarette-case, you say?"
"A gun-metal cigarette case, you say?"
"Yes."
Yes.
[Pg 42]"With three compartments—for tobacco, cigarette-papers, and matches. . . . Russian tobacco, wasn't it, very fine and light?"
[Pg 42] "It has three sections—for tobacco, cigarette papers, and matches. . . . It was Russian tobacco, right? Very fine and light?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Go and fetch it. . . . I should like to see it for myself . . . to make sure. . . ."
"Go and get it... I want to see it myself... to make sure..."
At a sign from the chief detective, Gustave Beudot left the room.
At a signal from the lead detective, Gustave Beudot left the room.
M. Lenormand sat down and his keen eyes examined the carpet, the furniture and the curtains. He asked:
M. Lenormand sat down and his sharp eyes scanned the carpet, the furniture, and the curtains. He asked:
"This is room 420, is it not?"
"This is room 420, correct?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
The magistrate grinned:
The judge smiled:
"I should very much like to know what connection you establish between this incident and the tragedy. Five locked doors separate us from the room in which Mr. Kesselbach was murdered."
"I'd really like to know what link you make between this incident and the tragedy. Five locked doors are between us and the room where Mr. Kesselbach was killed."
M. Lenormand did not condescend to reply.
M. Lenormand didn't bother to respond.
Time passed. Gustave did not return.
Time passed. Gustave didn’t come back.
"Where does he sleep?" asked the chief detective.
"Where does he sleep?" asked the lead detective.
"On the sixth floor," answered the manager. "The room is on the Rue de Judée side: above this, therefore. It's curious that he's not back yet."
"On the sixth floor," replied the manager. "The room is on the Rue de Judée side: right above this one. It's strange that he hasn't returned yet."
"Would you have the kindness to send some one to see?"
"Could you please send someone to check?"
The manager went himself, accompanied by Chapman. A few minutes after, he returned alone, running, with every mark of consternation on his face.
The manager went himself, along with Chapman. A few minutes later, he came back alone, running, with all the signs of distress on his face.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Dead!"
"Deceased!"
"Murdered?"
"Did someone get murdered?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"Oh, by thunder, how clever these scoundrels are!" roared M. Lenormand, "Off with you, Gourel, and[Pg 43] have the doors of the hotel locked. . . . Watch every outlet. . . . And you, Mr. Manager, please take us to Gustave Beudot's room."
"Oh, by golly, how clever these crooks are!" shouted M. Lenormand, "Get going, Gourel, and[Pg 43] lock the hotel doors... Keep an eye on every exit... And you, Mr. Manager, please take us to Gustave Beudot's room."
The manager led the way. But as they left the room, M. Lenormand stooped and picked up a tiny little round piece of paper, on which his eyes had already fixed themselves.
The manager took the lead. But as they exited the room, M. Lenormand bent down and picked up a small round piece of paper, on which his eyes had already settled.
It was a label surrounded with a blue border and marked with the number 813. He put it in his pocket, on chance, and joined the others. . . .
It was a label with a blue border that was marked with the number 813. He slipped it into his pocket, just in case, and joined the others. . . .
A small wound in the back, between the shoulder-blades. . . .
A small cut on the back, between the shoulder blades. . . .
"Exactly the same wound as Mr. Kesselbach's," declared the doctor.
"Same exact wound as Mr. Kesselbach's," the doctor stated.
"Yes," said M. Lenormand, "it was the same hand that struck the blow and the same weapon was used."
"Yes," M. Lenormand said, "it was the same hand that delivered the strike and the same weapon that was used."
Judging by the position of the body, the man had been surprised when on his knees before the bed, feeling under the mattress for the cigarette-case which he had hidden there. His arm was still caught between the mattress and the bed, but the cigarette-case was not to be found.
Judging by the position of the body, the man had been caught off guard while on his knees by the bed, reaching under the mattress for the cigarette case he had hidden there. His arm was still trapped between the mattress and the bed, but the cigarette case was nowhere to be found.
"That cigarette-case must have been devilish compromising!" timidly suggested M. Formerie, who no longer dared put forward any definite opinion.
"That cigarette case must have been incredibly compromising!" timidly suggested M. Formerie, who no longer felt confident enough to express any definite opinion.
"Well, of course!" said the chief detective.
"Of course!" said the chief detective.
"At any rate, we know the initials: an L and an M. And with that, together with what Mr. Chapman appears to know, we shall easily learn. . . ."
"Anyway, we know the initials: an L and an M. And with that, along with what Mr. Chapman seems to know, we'll easily find out..."
M. Lenormand gave a start:
M. Lenormand was startled:
"Chapman! But where is he?"
"Chapman! But where's he?"
[Pg 44]They looked in the passage among the groups of people crowded together. Chapman was not there.
[Pg 44]They searched through the crowd of people gathered in the hallway. Chapman was not there.
"Mr. Chapman came with me," said the manager.
"Mr. Chapman came with me," the manager said.
"Yes, yes, I know, but he did not come back with you."
"Yeah, I get it, but he didn't come back with you."
"No, I left him with the corpse."
"No, I left him with the body."
"You left him! . . . Alone?"
"You left him! . . . Alone?"
"I said to him, 'Stay here . . . don't move.'"
"I told him, 'Stay here... don't move.'"
"And was there no one about? Did you see no one?"
"And was there nobody around? Did you see anyone?"
"In the passage? No."
"Not in the passage."
"But in the other attics? . . . Or else, look here, round that corner: was there no one hiding there?"
"But in the other attics? . . . Or, look over there around that corner: is there no one hiding there?"
M. Lenormand seemed greatly excited. He walked up and down, he opened the doors of the rooms. And, suddenly, he set off at a run, with an agility of which no one would have thought him capable. He rattled down the six storeys, followed at a distance by the manager and the examining-magistrate. At the bottom, he found Gourel in front of the main door.
M. Lenormand seemed really excited. He paced back and forth, opening the doors to the rooms. Then, out of nowhere, he took off running with a speed that no one would have expected from him. He dashed down the six flights of stairs, with the manager and the examining magistrate trailing behind him. When he reached the bottom, he found Gourel standing in front of the main door.
"Has no one gone out?"
"Hasn't anyone gone out?"
"No, chief."
"Not a chance, boss."
"What about the other door, in the Rue Orvieto?"
"What about the other door on Rue Orvieto?"
"I have posted Dieuzy there."
"I've posted Dieuzy there."
"With firm orders?"
"With solid orders?"
"Yes, chief."
"Sure thing, boss."
The huge hall of the hotel was crowded with anxious visitors, all commenting on the more or less accurate versions that had reached them of the crime. All the servants had been summoned by telephone and were arriving, one by one. M. Lenormand questioned them without delay. None of them was able to supply the least information. But a fifth-floor chambermaid appeared. Ten minutes earlier, or thereabouts, she had passed two gentlemen who were coming down the[Pg 45] servants' staircase between the fifth and the fourth floors.
The large hotel lobby was packed with anxious guests, all discussing the various versions of the crime they had heard. All the staff had been called by phone and were showing up one by one. M. Lenormand wasted no time in questioning them. None had any useful information. Then, a fifth-floor maid came forward. About ten minutes earlier, she had seen two men coming down the[Pg 45] service stairs between the fifth and fourth floors.
"They came down very fast. The one in front was holding the other by the hand. I was surprised to see those two gentlemen on the servants' staircase."
"They came down really quickly. The one in front was holding the other by the hand. I was surprised to see those two guys on the servants' staircase."
"Would you know them again?"
"Would you recognize them again?"
"Not the first one. He had his head turned the other way. He was a thin, fair man. He wore a soft black hat . . . and black clothes."
"Not the first one. He had his head turned the other way. He was a thin, light-skinned man. He wore a soft black hat . . . and black clothes."
"And the other?"
"And the other one?"
"Oh, the other was an Englishman, with a big, clean-shaven face and a check suit. He had no hat on."
"Oh, the other guy was an Englishman, with a big, clean-shaven face and a checked suit. He wasn't wearing a hat."
The description obviously referred to Chapman.
The description clearly referred to Chapman.
The woman added:
The woman said:
"He looked . . . he looked quite funny . . . as if he was mad."
"He looked... he looked pretty funny... like he was crazy."
Gourel's word was not enough for M. Lenormand. One after the other, he questioned the under-porters standing at the two doors:
Gourel's word wasn't enough for M. Lenormand. One by one, he questioned the under-porters standing at the two doors:
"Did you know Mr. Chapman?"
"Do you know Mr. Chapman?"
"Yes, sir, he always spoke to us."
"Yeah, he always talked to us."
"And you have not seen him go out?"
"And you haven't seen him leave?"
"No, sir. He has not been out this morning."
"No, sir. He hasn't been out this morning."
M. Lenormand turned to the commissary of police: "How many men have you with you, Monsieur le Commissaire?"
M. Lenormand turned to the police commissioner: "How many men do you have with you, Commissioner?"
"Four."
"4."
"That's not sufficient. Telephone to your secretary to send you all the men available. And please be so good as yourself to organize the closest watch at every outlet. The state of siege, Monsieur le Commissaire. . . ."
"That's not enough. Call your secretary and have her send you all the available men. And please be kind enough to organize the closest watch at every exit. It's a state of emergency, Commissioner."
"But I say," protested the manager, "my customers?"
"But I say," protested the manager, "what about my customers?"
[Pg 46]"I don't care a hang, sir, for your customers! My duty comes before everything; and my duty is at all costs to arrest. . . ."
[Pg 46]"I don’t care at all about your customers! My responsibility comes before anything else; and my responsibility is to make arrests no matter what. . . ."
"So you believe . . ." the examining-magistrate ventured to interpolate.
"So you think . . ." the examining magistrate tried to interject.
"I don't believe, monsieur . . . I am sure that the perpetrator of both the murders is still in the hotel."
"I don't believe, sir . . . I'm sure that the person who committed both murders is still in the hotel."
"But then Chapman . . ."
But then Chapman...
"At this moment, I cannot guarantee that Chapman is still alive. In any case, it is only a question of minutes, of seconds. . . . Gourel, take two men and search all the rooms on the fourth floor. . . . Mr. Manager, send one of your clerks with them. . . . As for the other floors, I shall proceed as soon as we are reënforced. Come, Gourel, off with you, and keep your eyes open. . . . It's big game you're hunting!"
"Right now, I can’t guarantee that Chapman is still alive. Either way, it's just a matter of minutes, or even seconds. . . . Gourel, take two guys and check all the rooms on the fourth floor. . . . Mr. Manager, send one of your clerks with them. . . . As for the other floors, I’ll get started as soon as we have backup. Come on, Gourel, go now, and stay alert. . . . You're hunting big game!"
Gourel and his men hurried away. M. Lenormand himself remained in the hall, near the office. This time, he did not think of sitting down, as his custom was. He walked from the main entrance to the door in the Rue Orvieto and returned to the point from which he had started. At intervals he gave instructions:
Gourel and his team quickly left. M. Lenormand stayed in the hall, close to the office. This time, he didn’t sit down like he usually did. He walked from the main entrance to the door on Rue Orvieto and back to where he started. Occasionally, he gave instructions:
"Mr. Manager, see that the kitchens are watched. They may try to escape that way. . . . Mr. Manager, instruct your young lady at the telephone not to put any of the people in the hotel into communication with outside subscribers. If a call comes from the outside, she can connect the caller with the person asked for, but she must take a note of that person's name. . . . Mr. Manager, have a list made out of all your visitors whose name begins with an L or an M."
"Mr. Manager, make sure the kitchens are monitored. They might try to sneak out that way. . . . Mr. Manager, tell your receptionist not to connect any of the hotel guests with outside callers. If a call comes from outside, she can put the caller through to the requested person, but she must note down that person’s name. . . . Mr. Manager, create a list of all your guests whose names start with an L or an M."
The tension caught the spectators by the throat,[Pg 47] as they stood clustered in the middle of the hall, silent and gasping for breath, shaking with fear at the least sound, obsessed by the infernal image of the murderer. Where was he hiding? Would he show himself? Was he not one of themselves: this one, perhaps . . . or that one? . . .
The tension gripped the onlookers tightly as they stood gathered in the center of the hall, silent and breathless, trembling at the slightest noise, haunted by the terrifying image of the killer. Where was he hiding? Would he reveal himself? Could he be one of them: maybe this person... or that one?
And all eyes were turned on the gray-haired gentleman in spectacles, an olive-green frock-coat and a maroon-colored neckerchief, who was walking about, with his bent back, on a pair of shaky legs.
And all eyes were on the elderly man in glasses, an olive-green coat, and a maroon neckerchief, who was walking around with his hunched back on unsteady legs.
At times, one of the waiters accompanying Sergeant Gourel on his search would come running up.
At times, one of the waiters with Sergeant Gourel on his search would come running up.
"Any news?" asked M. Lenormand.
"Any updates?" asked M. Lenormand.
"No, sir, we've found nothing."
"Nope, sir, we haven't found anything."
The manager made two attempts to induce him to relax his orders regarding the doors. The situation was becoming intolerable. The office was filled with loudly-protesting visitors, who had business outside, or who had arranged to leave Paris.
The manager tried twice to get him to ease up on his orders about the doors. The situation was getting unbearable. The office was packed with loud and frustrated visitors who needed to be outside or had plans to leave Paris.
"I don't care a hang!" said M. Lenormand again.
"I don't care at all!" said M. Lenormand again.
"But I know them all."
"But I know all of them."
"I congratulate you."
"Congrats!"
"You are exceeding your powers."
"You're overstepping your authority."
"I know."
"I get it."
"The law will decide against you."
"The law will rule in favor of the other side."
"I'm convinced of that."
"I believe that."
"Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction himself. . . ."
"Mister Investigating Judge himself. . . ."
"M. Formerie had better not interfere. He can mind his own business, which is to examine the servants, as he is doing now. Besides, it has nothing to do with the examining-magistrate, it has to do with the police. It's my affair."
"M. Formerie shouldn’t get involved. He can focus on his own job, which is to question the staff, like he’s doing right now. Plus, this isn’t a matter for the examining magistrate; it’s a police issue. It’s my business."
Just then a squad of police burst into the hotel. The chief detective divided them into several sections[Pg 48] which he sent up to the third floor. Then, addressing the commissary of police:
Just then, a group of police burst into the hotel. The chief detective split them into several teams[Pg 48] and sent them up to the third floor. Then, speaking to the police commissioner:
"My dear commissary, I leave the task of watching the doors to you. No weakness, I entreat you. I will take the responsibility for anything that happens."
"My dear commissary, I leave the job of watching the doors to you. Please don't show any weakness. I'll take full responsibility for anything that happens."
And, turning to the lift, he had himself conveyed to the second floor.
And, turning to the elevator, he had himself taken to the second floor.
It was a difficult business and a long one, for they had to open the doors of the sixty bedrooms, to inspect all the bathrooms, all the recesses, all the cupboards, every nook and corner.
It was a tough job and a lengthy one, since they had to open the doors of all sixty bedrooms, check every bathroom, every recess, every cupboard, and every nook and cranny.
And it was also fruitless. An hour later, on the stroke of twelve, M. Lenormand had just done the second floor; the other parties had not yet finished the upper floors; and no discovery had been made.
And it was also pointless. An hour later, right at twelve, M. Lenormand had just finished the second floor; the other teams hadn’t completed the upper floors yet; and no discoveries had been made.
M. Lenormand hesitated: had the murderer retreated to the attics?
M. Lenormand hesitated: had the killer gone up to the attic?
He was deciding, however, to go downstairs, when he was told that Mrs. Kesselbach had just arrived with her lady-companion. Edwards, the old confidential man-servant, had accepted the task of informing her of Mr. Kesselbach's death.
He was considering going downstairs when he was informed that Mrs. Kesselbach had just arrived with her female companion. Edwards, the longtime trusted servant, had taken on the responsibility of telling her about Mr. Kesselbach's death.
M. Lenormand found her in one of the drawing rooms, overcome by the unexpected shock, dry-eyed, but with her features wrung with grief and her body trembling all over, as though convulsed with fever. She was a rather tall, dark woman; and her black and exceedingly beautiful eyes were filled with gold, with little gold spots, like spangles gleaming in the dark. Her husband had met her in Holland, where Dolores was born of an old family of Spanish origin, the Amontis. He fell in love with her at first sight; and for four years[Pg 49] the harmony between them, built up of mutual affection and devotion, had never been interrupted.
M. Lenormand found her in one of the drawing rooms, shaken by the unexpected shock, dry-eyed, but her face contorted with grief and her body trembling all over, as if she were convulsing with fever. She was a rather tall, dark woman; her black, incredibly beautiful eyes sparkled with gold flecks, like little glimmers shining in the dark. Her husband had met her in Holland, where Dolores was born into an old family of Spanish descent, the Amontis. He fell in love with her at first sight, and for four years[Pg 49], the harmony between them, built on mutual affection and devotion, had never been interrupted.
M. Lenormand introduced himself. She looked at him without replying; and he was silent, for she did not appear, in her stupor, to understand what he said. Then, suddenly, she began to shed copious tears and asked to be taken to her husband.
M. Lenormand introduced himself. She looked at him without responding, and he stayed quiet since she seemed, in her daze, not to grasp what he had said. Then, all of a sudden, she began to cry heavily and asked to be taken to her husband.
In the hall, M. Lenormand found Gourel, who was looking for him and who rushed at him with a hat which he held in his hand:
In the hall, M. Lenormand found Gourel, who had been looking for him and rushed toward him holding a hat in his hand:
"I picked this up, chief. . . . There's no doubt whom it belongs to, is there?"
"I picked this up, boss. . . . There's no question who it belongs to, right?"
It was a soft, black felt hat and resembled the description given. There was no lining or label inside it.
It was a soft black felt hat that matched the description given. There was no lining or label inside.
"Where did you pick it up?"
"Where did you get it?"
"On the second-floor landing of the servants' staircase."
"At the landing of the servants' staircase on the second floor."
"Nothing on the other floors?"
"Nothing on the other floors?"
"Nothing. We've searched everywhere. There is only the first floor left. And this hat shows that the man went down so far. We're burning, chief!"
"Nothing. We’ve looked everywhere. The only thing left is the first floor. And this hat proves that the man went down this far. We’re in trouble, chief!"
"I think so."
"I believe so."
At the foot of the stairs M. Lenormand stopped:
At the bottom of the stairs, M. Lenormand paused:
"Go back to the commissary and give him my orders: he must post two men at the foot of each of the four staircases, revolver in hand. And they are to fire, if necessary. Understand this, Gourel: if Chapman is not saved and if the fellow escapes, it means my resignation. I've been wool-gathering for over two hours."
"Go back to the supply room and give him my instructions: he needs to position two guys at the bottom of each of the four staircases, with a gun ready. And they should shoot if it comes to that. Understand this, Gourel: if Chapman isn’t rescued and that guy gets away, it means I’m stepping down. I’ve been daydreaming for over two hours."
He went up the stairs. On the first floor he met two policemen leaving a bedroom, accompanied by a servant of the hotel.
He went up the stairs. On the first floor, he ran into two police officers leaving a bedroom, along with a hotel staff member.
The passage was deserted. The hotel staff dared not[Pg 50] venture into it. Some of the permanent visitors had locked themselves in their rooms; and the police had to knock for a long time and proclaim who they were before they could get the doors opened.
The hallway was empty. The hotel staff didn’t dare[Pg 50] go in. Some of the long-term guests had locked themselves in their rooms, and the police had to knock for a long time and announce who they were before they could get the doors opened.
Farther on, M. Lenormand saw another group of policemen searching the maid's pantry and, at the end of a long passage, he saw some more men who were approaching the turning, that is to say, that part of the passage which contained the rooms overlooking the Rue de Judée.
Farther down, M. Lenormand saw another group of police searching the maid's pantry and, at the end of a long hallway, he noticed some more men approaching the corner, which led to the part of the hall that had the rooms facing Rue de Judée.
And, suddenly, he heard these men shouting; and they disappeared at a run.
And then, out of nowhere, he heard these guys shouting, and they took off running.
He hurried after them.
He rushed after them.
The policemen had stopped in the middle of the passage. At their feet, blocking their way, with its face on the carpet, lay a corpse.
The police officers had stopped in the middle of the hallway. At their feet, blocking their path, lay a corpse face down on the carpet.
M. Lenormand bent down and took the lifeless head in his hands:
M. Lenormand crouched down and held the lifeless head in his hands:
"Chapman," he muttered. "He is dead."
"Chapman," he muttered. "He's dead."
He examined the body. A white knitted silk muffler was tied round the neck. He undid it. Red stains appeared; and he saw that the muffler held a thick wad of cotton-wool in position against the nape of the neck. The wad was soaked with blood.
He looked over the body. A white knitted silk scarf was tied around the neck. He untied it. Red stains showed up, and he noticed that the scarf was holding a thick bunch of cotton wool in place against the nape of the neck. The bunch was soaked with blood.
Once again there was the same little wound, clean, frank and pitiless.
Once again, there was the same small wound, clean, straightforward, and unforgiving.
M. Formerie and the commissary were at once told and came hastening up.
M. Formerie and the commissary were immediately informed and rushed over.
"No one gone out?" asked the chief detective. "No surprise?"
"No one has left?" asked the chief detective. "No surprises?"
"No," said the commissary. "There are two men on guard at the foot of each staircase."
"No," said the commissary. "There are two guards at the bottom of each staircase."
"Perhaps he has gone up again?" said M. Formerie.
"Maybe he went up again?" said M. Formerie.
"No! . . . No! . . ."
"No! . . . No! . . ."
"No. . . . This all happened quite a long time ago. The hands are cold. . . . The murder must have been committed almost immediately after the other . . . as soon as the two men came here by the servants' staircase."
"No... This all happened a long time ago. The hands are cold. The murder must have been committed almost immediately after the other... as soon as the two men came here by the servants' staircase."
"But the body would have been seen! Think, fifty people must have passed this spot during the last two hours. . . ."
"But someone would have seen the body! Just think, fifty people must have walked by this spot in the last two hours..."
"The body was not here."
"The body isn't here."
"Then where was it?"
"Then where was it located?"
"Why, how can I tell?" snapped the chief detective. "Do as I'm doing, look for yourself! You can't find things by talking."
"How am I supposed to know?" the chief detective shot back. "Just do what I'm doing and look for yourself! You won't find anything by just talking."
He furiously patted the knob of his stick with a twitching hand; and he stood there, with his eyes fixed on the body, silent and thoughtful. At last he spoke:
He angrily tapped the knob of his cane with a trembling hand, standing there with his eyes on the body, quiet and contemplative. Finally, he spoke:
"Monsieur le Commissaire, be so good as to have the victim taken to an empty room. Let them fetch the doctor. Mr. Manager, would you mind opening the doors of all the rooms on this passage for me?"
"Monsieur le Commissaire, please have the victim taken to an empty room. Have them call the doctor. Mr. Manager, could you open the doors to all the rooms in this hallway for me?"
On the left were three bedrooms and two sitting-rooms, forming an empty suite, which M. Lenormand inspected. On the right were four bedrooms. Two were occupied respectively by a M. Reverdat and an Italian, Baron Giacomini, who were both then out. In the third room they found an elderly English maiden lady still in bed; and, in the fourth, an Englishman who was placidly reading and smoking and who had not been in the least disturbed by the noises in the passage. His name was Major Parbury.
On the left were three bedrooms and two living rooms, making up an empty suite that M. Lenormand checked out. On the right were four bedrooms. Two were occupied by a Mr. Reverdat and an Italian, Baron Giacomini, who were both out at the time. In the third room, they found an older English woman still in bed, and in the fourth, an Englishman who was calmly reading and smoking and hadn’t been at all bothered by the noise in the hallway. His name was Major Parbury.
No amount of searching or questioning led to any result. The old maid had heard nothing before the exclamations of the policeman: no noise of a struggle,[Pg 52] no cry of pain, no sound of quarreling; and Major Parbury neither.
No amount of searching or questioning led to any results. The old maid hadn't heard anything before the policeman's exclamations: no noise of a struggle,[Pg 52] no cry of pain, no sound of arguing; and neither had Major Parbury.
Moreover, there was no suspicious clue found, no trace of blood, nothing to lead them to suppose that the unfortunate Chapman had been in one of those rooms.
Moreover, there was no suspicious clue found, no trace of blood, nothing to make them think that the unfortunate Chapman had been in one of those rooms.
"It's queer," muttered the examining-magistrate, "it's all very queer. . . ." And he confessed, ingenuously, "I feel more and more at sea. . . . There is a whole series of circumstances that are partly beyond me. What do you make of it, M. Lenormand?"
"It's strange," muttered the examining magistrate, "it's really strange. . . ." And he admitted, honestly, "I feel more and more lost. . . . There are a whole bunch of circumstances that are partly beyond my understanding. What do you think of it, M. Lenormand?"
M. Lenormand was on the point of letting off one of those pointed rejoinders in which he was wont to give vent to his chronic ill-temper, when Gourel appeared upon the scene, all out of breath.
M. Lenormand was about to unleash one of those sharp comments he usually used to express his constant bad mood when Gourel showed up, breathing heavily.
"Chief," he panted, "they've found this . . . downstairs . . . in the office . . . on a chair. . . ."
"Chief," he wheezed, "they've found this . . . downstairs . . . in the office . . . on a chair. . . ."
It was a parcel of moderate dimensions, wrapped up in a piece of black serge.
It was a medium-sized package, wrapped in a piece of black fabric.
"Did they open it?" asked the chief.
"Did they open it?" asked the chief.
"Yes, but when they saw what the parcel contained, they did it up again exactly as it was . . . fastened very tight, as you can see. . . ."
"Yeah, but when they saw what was in the package, they wrapped it up again just like it was... sealed really tight, like you can see..."
"Untie it."
"Loosen it."
Gourel removed the wrapper and disclosed a black diagonal jacket and trousers, which had evidently been packed up in a hurry, as the creases in the cloth showed. In the middle was a towel, covered with blood, which had been dipped in water, in order, no doubt, to destroy the marks of the hands that had been wiped on it. Inside the napkin was a steel dagger, with a handle encrusted with gold. This also was red with blood, the blood of three men stabbed within[Pg 53] the space of a few hours by an invisible hand, amid the crowd of three hundred people moving about in the huge hotel.
Gourel took off the wrapper and revealed a black jacket and trousers, which clearly had been packed in a hurry, as the creases in the fabric indicated. In the middle was a towel stained with blood, which had been soaked in water, likely to hide the marks of the hands that had been wiped on it. Inside the napkin was a steel dagger, its handle adorned with gold. This too was stained red with blood, the blood of three men who were stabbed within[Pg 53] a few hours by an unseen hand, among the crowd of three hundred people bustling around in the large hotel.
Edwards, the man-servant, at once identified the dagger as belonging to Mr. Kesselbach. He had seen it on the table on the previous day, before the assault committed by Lupin.
Edwards, the man-servant, immediately recognized the dagger as belonging to Mr. Kesselbach. He had seen it on the table the day before the attack carried out by Lupin.
"Mr. Manager," said the chief detective, "the restriction is over. Gourel, go and give orders to leave the doors free."
"Mr. Manager," said the chief detective, "the restriction is lifted. Gourel, go and give orders to keep the doors clear."
"So you think that Lupin has succeeded in getting out?" asked M. Formerie.
"So you think Lupin has managed to escape?" asked M. Formerie.
"No. The perpetrator of the three murders which we have discovered is in one of the rooms of the hotel, or, rather, he is among the visitors in the hall or in the reception-rooms. In my opinion, he was staying in the hotel."
"No. The person responsible for the three murders we've uncovered is in one of the hotel rooms, or rather, he's among the guests in the lobby or the reception areas. I believe he was staying at the hotel."
"Impossible! Besides, where would he have changed his clothes? And what clothes would he have on now?"
"Impossible! Besides, where could he have changed his clothes? And what would he be wearing now?"
"I don't know, but I am stating a fact."
"I don't know, but I'm stating a fact."
"And you are letting him go? Why, he'll just walk out quietly, with his hands in his pockets!"
"And you're just letting him leave? Why, he'll simply stroll out calmly, with his hands in his pockets!"
"The one who walks away like that, without his luggage, and who does not return, will be the criminal. Mr. Manager, please come with me to the office. I should like to make a close inspection of your visitors' book."
"The person who walks away like that, without their bags, and doesn’t come back, will be the one in the wrong. Mr. Manager, please come with me to the office. I’d like to take a close look at your visitor's book."
In the office, M. Lenormand found a few letters addressed to Mr. Kesselbach. He handed them to the examining-magistrate. There was also a parcel that had just come by the Paris parcel-post. The paper in which it was packed was partly torn; and M. Lenormand saw that it held a small ebony box, engraved with the name of Rudolf Kesselbach. Feeling curious,[Pg 54] he opened the parcel. The box contained the fragments of a looking-glass which had evidently been fixed to the inside of the lid. It also contained the card of Arsène Lupin.
In the office, M. Lenormand found a few letters addressed to Mr. Kesselbach. He handed them to the examining magistrate. There was also a parcel that had just arrived by the Paris parcel post. The paper it was wrapped in was partially torn, and M. Lenormand noticed that it contained a small ebony box, engraved with the name Rudolf Kesselbach. Feeling curious, [Pg 54] he opened the parcel. Inside the box were pieces of a mirror that had clearly been attached to the inside of the lid. It also held a card from Arsène Lupin.
But one detail seemed to strike the chief detective. On the outside, at the bottom of the box, was a little blue-edged label, similar to the label which he had picked up in the room on the fourth floor where the cigarette-case was found, and this label bore the same number, 813.
But one detail caught the chief detective's attention. On the outside, at the bottom of the box, was a small blue-edged label, similar to the one he had found in the room on the fourth floor where the cigarette case was discovered, and this label had the same number, 813.
CHAPTER III
M. Lenormand Launches His Campaign
"Auguste, show M. Lenormand in."
"Auguste, bring in M. Lenormand."
The messenger went out and, a few seconds later, announced the chief of the detective-service.
The messenger went out and, a few seconds later, announced the head of the detective service.
There were three men in the prime minister's private room on the Place Beauvau: the famous Valenglay, leader of the radical party for the past thirty years and now president of the council and minister of the interior; the attorney-general, M. Testard; and the prefect of police, Delaume.
There were three men in the prime minister's private room at Place Beauvau: the well-known Valenglay, leader of the radical party for the past thirty years and now the council president and interior minister; the attorney general, Mr. Testard; and the police prefect, Delaume.
The prefect of police and the attorney-general did not rise from the chairs which they had occupied during their long conversation with the prime minister. Valenglay, however, stood up and, pressing the chief detective's hand, said, in the most cordial tones:
The police chief and the attorney-general didn’t get up from the chairs they had been in during their lengthy conversation with the prime minister. Valenglay, however, stood up and, shaking the chief detective's hand, said in the friendliest tone:
"I have no doubt, my dear Lenormand, that you know the reason why I asked you to come."
"I have no doubt, my dear Lenormand, that you know why I asked you to come."
"The Kesselbach case?"
"The Kesselbach case?"
"Yes."
Yes.
The Kesselbach case! Not one of us but is able to recall not only the main details of this tragic affair, the tangled skein of which I have set myself to unravel, but even its very smallest incidents, so greatly did the tragedy excite us all during these recent years. Nor is there one of us but remembers the extraordinary[Pg 56] stir which it created both in and outside France. And yet there was one thing that upset the public even more than the three murders committed in such mysterious circumstances, more than the detestable atrocity of that butchery, more than anything else; and that was the reappearance—one might almost say the resurrection—of Arsène Lupin.
The Kesselbach case! There's not one of us who can't recall not only the main details of this tragic situation, which I’ve set out to untangle, but also its smallest incidents, as the tragedy captured our attention so much over the past few years. And we all remember the incredible[Pg 56] buzz it created both in France and beyond. Yet, there was one thing that disturbed the public even more than the three murders carried out in such mysterious circumstances, more than the horrible brutality of that slaughter, more than anything else; and that was the comeback—one might even say the resurrection—of Arsène Lupin.
Arsène Lupin! No one had heard speak of him for over four years, since his incredible, his astounding adventure of the Hollow Needle,[2] since the day when he had slunk away into the darkness before the eyes of Holmlock Shears and Isidore Beautrelet, carrying on his back the dead body of the woman whom he loved, and followed by his old servant, Victoire.
Arsène Lupin! No one had heard about him for over four years, since his unbelievable, astounding adventure with the Hollow Needle,[2] since the day he slipped away into the shadows in front of Holmlock Shears and Isidore Beautrelet, carrying the lifeless body of the woman he loved, followed by his loyal servant, Victoire.
From that day onward he had been generally believed to be dead. This was the version put about by the police, who, finding no trace of their adversary, were content purely and simply to bury him.
From that day on, people generally believed he was dead. This was the story spread by the police, who, unable to find any sign of their opponent, were happy to just bury him.
Some, however, believing him to be saved, described him as leading a placid, Philistine existence. According to them, he was living with his wife and children, growing his small potatoes; whereas others maintained that, bent down with the weight of sorrow and weary of the vanities of this world, he had sought the seclusion of a Trappist monastery.
Some, however, believing he was saved, described him as leading a calm, simple life. They said he was living with his wife and kids, growing his little potatoes; while others insisted that, weighed down by grief and tired of the emptiness of this world, he had sought the solitude of a Trappist monastery.
And here he was once more looming large in the public view and resuming his relentless struggle against society! Arsène Lupin was Arsène Lupin again, the fanciful, intangible, disconcerting, audacious, genial Arsène Lupin! But, this time, a cry of horror arose. Arsène Lupin had taken human life! And the fierce[Pg 57]ness, the cruelty, the ruthless cynicism of the crime were so great that, then and there, the legend of the popular hero, of the chivalrous and occasionally sentimental adventurer, made way for a new conception of an inhuman, bloodthirsty, and ferocious monster. The crowd now loathed and feared its former idol with more intensity than it had once shown in admiring him for his easy grace and his diverting good-humor.
And here he was again, back in the spotlight and continuing his relentless battle against society! Arsène Lupin was Arsène Lupin once more, the imaginative, elusive, unsettling, confident, and charming Arsène Lupin! But this time, a cry of horror emerged. Arsène Lupin had taken a life! The cruelty, brutality, and cold-heartedness of the crime were so extreme that, in that moment, the legend of the beloved hero, the noble and sometimes sentimental adventurer, was replaced by a new image of a merciless, bloodthirsty, and savage monster. The crowd now hated and feared their former idol with a greater intensity than they had ever shown in admiring his effortless charm and entertaining good-naturedness.
And, forthwith, the indignation of that frightened crowd turned against the police. Formerly, people had laughed. They forgave the beaten commissary of police for the comical fashion in which he allowed himself to be beaten. But the joke had lasted too long; and, in a burst of revolt and fury, they now called the authorities to account for the unspeakable crimes which these were powerless to prevent.
And right away, the anger of that scared crowd shifted toward the police. Before, people had laughed. They brushed off the beaten police chief for the ridiculous way he let himself get beaten. But the joke had gone on for too long; and in a surge of rebellion and rage, they now demanded the authorities answer for the terrible crimes that they were unable to stop.
In the press, at public meetings, in the streets and even in the tribune of the Chamber of Deputies there was such an explosion of wrath that the government grew alarmed and strove by every possible means to allay the public excitement.
In the news, at public meetings, in the streets, and even in the Chamber of Deputies, there was such an outburst of anger that the government became worried and tried everything it could to calm down the public unrest.
It so happened that Valenglay, the premier, took a great interest in all these police questions and had often amused himself by going closely into different cases with the chief of the detective-service, whose good qualities and independent character he valued highly. He sent for the prefect and the attorney-general to see him in his room, talked to them and then sent for M. Lenormand.
It just so happened that Valenglay, the prime minister, was really interested in all these police matters and often enjoyed diving into different cases with the head of the detective service, whose strengths and independent nature he respected a lot. He called the prefect and the attorney general to meet him in his office, spoke with them, and then summoned M. Lenormand.
"Yes, my dear Lenormand, it's about the Kesselbach case. But, before we discuss it, I must call your[Pg 58] attention to a point which more particularly affects and, I may say, annoys Monsieur le Préfet de Police. M. Delaume, will you explain to M. Lenormand . . . ?
"Yes, my dear Lenormand, it’s about the Kesselbach case. But before we get into it, I need to point out something that particularly concerns and, I might add, irritates Monsieur le Préfet de Police. M. Delaume, could you explain to M. Lenormand . . .?"
"Oh, M. Lenormand knows quite well how the matter stands," said the prefect, in a tone which showed but little good-will toward his subordinate. "We have talked it over already and I have told him what I thought of his improper conduct at the Palace Hotel. People are generally indignant."
"Oh, M. Lenormand is fully aware of the situation," said the prefect, in a tone that showed very little goodwill toward his subordinate. "We've discussed it already, and I've told him what I think about his inappropriate behavior at the Palace Hotel. People are generally outraged."
M. Lenormand rose, took a paper from his pocket and laid it on the table.
M. Lenormand got up, took a piece of paper from his pocket, and placed it on the table.
"What is this?" asked Valenglay.
"What's this?" asked Valenglay.
"My resignation, Monsieur le Président du Conseil."
"My resignation, Mr. President of the Council."
Valenglay gave a jump:
Valenglay jumped:
"What! Your resignation! For a well-meaning remark which Monsieur le Préfet thinks fit to address to you and to which, for that matter, he attaches no importance whatever—do you, Delaume? No importance whatever—and there you go, taking offence! You must confess, my dear Lenormand, that you're devilish touchy! Come, put that bit of paper back in your pocket and let's talk seriously."
"What! Your resignation! For a well-meaning comment that the Prefect thinks it’s appropriate to say to you, and to which, by the way, he doesn’t attach any importance at all—are you really going to resign, Delaume? No importance whatsoever—and yet you’re taking offense! You have to admit, my dear Lenormand, that you’re incredibly sensitive! Come on, put that piece of paper back in your pocket and let’s have a serious conversation."
The chief detective sat down again, and Valenglay, silencing the prefect, who made no attempt to conceal his dissatisfaction, said:
The chief detective sat back down, and Valenglay, cutting off the prefect, who didn’t try to hide his annoyance, said:
"In two words, Lenormand, the thing is that Lupin's reappearance upon the scene annoys us. The brute has defied us long enough. It used to be funny, I confess, and I, for my part, was the first to laugh at it. But it's no longer a question of that. It's a question of murder now. We could stand Lupin, as long as he amused the gallery. But, when he takes to killing people, no!"
"In a nutshell, Lenormand, the issue is that Lupin's back and it's really frustrating. The guy has been taunting us for too long. It used to be amusing, I admit, and I was the first to find it funny. But that's not what this is about anymore. Now it's a matter of murder. We could tolerate Lupin as long as he was entertaining. But when he starts killing people? Absolutely not!"
"Then what is it that you ask, Monsieur le Président?"
"Then what is it that you're asking, Mr. President?"
[Pg 59]"What we ask? Oh, it's quite simple! First, his arrest and then his head!"
[Pg 59]"What are we asking for? Oh, it’s pretty straightforward! First, we want him arrested, and then we want his head!"
"I can promise you his arrest, some day or another, but not his head."
"I can promise you that he'll be arrested eventually, but not that he'll be executed."
"What! If he's arrested, it means trial for murder, a verdict of guilty, and the scaffold."
"What! If he's arrested, it means he'll go on trial for murder, be found guilty, and face the gallows."
"No!"
"Nope!"
"And why not?"
"Why not?"
"Because Lupin has not committed murder."
"Because Lupin hasn't harmed anyone."
"Eh? Why, you're mad, Lenormand! The corpses at the Palace Hotel are so many inventions, I suppose! And the three murders were never committed!"
"Wait, you're crazy, Lenormand! The bodies at the Palace Hotel are just made up, I guess! And those three murders never really happened!"
"Yes, but not by Lupin."
"Yeah, but not by Lupin."
The chief spoke these words very steadily, with impressive calmness and conviction. The attorney and the prefect protested.
The chief spoke these words very steadily, with impressive calmness and conviction. The attorney and the prefect protested.
"I presume, Lenormand," said Valenglay, "that you do not put forward that theory without serious reasons?"
"I assume, Lenormand," Valenglay said, "that you aren't proposing that theory without good reasons?"
"It is not a theory."
"It's not a theory."
"What proof have you?"
"What proof do you have?"
"There are two, to begin with, two proofs of a moral nature, which I at once placed before Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction and which the newspapers have laid stress upon. First and foremost, Lupin does not kill people. Next, why should he have killed anybody, seeing that the object which he set out to achieve, the theft, was accomplished and that he had nothing to fear from an adversary who was gagged and bound?"
"There are two main moral proofs that I immediately presented to the examining magistrate, and that the newspapers have emphasized. First of all, Lupin doesn't kill people. Plus, why would he have killed anyone, considering that he had already achieved his goal of theft and had nothing to fear from an opponent who was gagged and tied up?"
"Very well. But the facts?"
"Alright. But what are the facts?"
"Facts are worth nothing against reason and logic; and, moreover, the facts also are on my side. What would be the meaning of Lupin's presence in the room in which the cigarette-case was discovered? On the[Pg 60] other hand, the black clothes which were found and which evidently belonged to the murderer are not in the least of a size to fit Lupin."
"Facts mean nothing against reason and logic; plus, the facts are also on my side. What would be the point of Lupin being in the room where the cigarette case was found? On the[Pg 60] other hand, the black clothes that were found and clearly belonged to the murderer are definitely not a size that would fit Lupin."
"You know him, then, do you?"
"You know him, right?"
"I? No. But Edwards saw him, Gourel saw him; and the man whom they saw is not the man whom the chambermaid saw, on the servants' staircase, dragging Chapman by the hand."
"I? No. But Edwards saw him, Gourel saw him; and the man they saw is not the man the chambermaid saw on the servants' staircase, pulling Chapman by the hand."
"Then your idea . . ."
"Then your idea . . ."
"You mean to say, the truth, M. le Président. Here it is, or, at least, here is the truth as far as I know it. On Tuesday, the 16th of April, a man—-Lupin—broke into Mr. Kesselbach's room at about two o'clock in the afternoon. . . ."
"You mean to say the truth, Mr. President. Here it is, or at least, here’s the truth as I know it. On Tuesday, April 16th, a man—Lupin—broke into Mr. Kesselbach's room at around two o'clock in the afternoon. . . ."
M. Lenormand was interrupted by a burst of laughter. It came from the prefect of police.
M. Lenormand was interrupted by a loud laugh. It came from the police chief.
"Let me tell you, M. Lenormand, that you are in rather too great a hurry to state your precise facts. It has been shown that, at three o'clock on that day, Mr. Kesselbach walked into the Crédit Lyonnais and went down to the safe deposit. His signature in the register proves it."
"Let me tell you, M. Lenormand, that you're quite eager to state your exact facts. It's been shown that at three o'clock that day, Mr. Kesselbach entered the Crédit Lyonnais and went to the safe deposit. His signature in the register proves it."
M. Lenormand waited respectfully until his superior had finished speaking. Then, without even troubling to reply directly to the attack, he continued:
M. Lenormand waited respectfully until his boss had finished speaking. Then, without bothering to respond directly to the criticism, he carried on:
"At about two o'clock in the afternoon, Lupin, assisted by an accomplice, a man named Marco, bound Mr. Kesselbach hand and foot, robbed him of all the loose cash which he had upon him and compelled him to reveal the cypher of his safe at the Crédit Lyonnais. As soon as the secret was told, Marco left. He joined another accomplice, who, profiting by a certain resemblance to Mr. Kesselbach—a resemblance which he accentuated that day by wearing clothes similar[Pg 61] to Mr. Kesselbach's and putting on a pair of gold spectacles—entered the Crédit Lyonnais, imitated Mr. Kesselbach's signature, emptied the safe of its contents and walked off, accompanied by Marco. Marco at once telephoned to Lupin. Lupin, as soon as he was sure that Mr. Kesselbach had not deceived him and that the object of his expedition was attained, went away."
"At around two o'clock in the afternoon, Lupin, with the help of an accomplice named Marco, tied up Mr. Kesselbach and took all the cash he had on him. They forced him to reveal the code to his safe at Crédit Lyonnais. Once he spilled the secret, Marco left. He met up with another accomplice who, resembling Mr. Kesselbach—noticeably enhanced that day by wearing similar clothes and a pair of gold glasses—entered the Crédit Lyonnais, forged Mr. Kesselbach's signature, cleaned out the safe, and left with Marco. Marco immediately called Lupin. As soon as Lupin confirmed that Mr. Kesselbach hadn’t tricked him and that he had achieved his goal, he departed."
Valenglay seemed to waver in his mind:
Valenglay appeared to hesitate in his thoughts:
"Yes, yes . . . we'll admit that. . . . But what surprises me is that a man like Lupin should have risked so much for such a paltry profit: a few bank-notes and the hypothetical contents of a safe."
"Yeah, sure . . . we’ll acknowledge that. . . . But what surprises me is that a guy like Lupin would risk so much for such a small gain: a few banknotes and the potential contents of a safe."
"Lupin was after more than that. He wanted either the morocco envelope which was in the traveling-bag, or else the ebony box which was in the safe. He had the ebony box, because he has sent it back empty. Therefore, by this time, he knows, or is in a fair way for knowing, the famous scheme which Mr. Kesselbach was planning, and which he was discussing with his secretary a few minutes before his death."
"Lupin wanted more than just that. He was after either the leather envelope in the travel bag or the wooden box in the safe. He had the wooden box because he sent it back empty. So, by now, he knows, or is close to knowing, the famous plan Mr. Kesselbach was working on and which he was talking about with his secretary just minutes before he died."
"What was the scheme?"
"What was the plan?"
"I don't exactly know. The manager of Barbareux's agency, to whom he had opened his mind about it, has told me that Mr. Kesselbach was looking for a man who went by the name of Pierre Leduc, a man who had lost caste, it appears. Why and how the discovery of this person was connected with the success of his scheme, I am unable to say."
"I’m not really sure. The manager of Barbareux's agency, whom he confided in about this, told me that Mr. Kesselbach was searching for a guy named Pierre Leduc, someone who had apparently fallen from grace. I can't explain why or how finding this person was linked to the success of his plan."
"Very well," said Valenglay. "So much for Arsène Lupin. His part is played. Mr. Kesselbach is bound hand and foot, robbed, but alive! . . . What happens up to the time when he is found dead?"
"Alright," said Valenglay. "That's enough about Arsène Lupin. His role is done. Mr. Kesselbach is tied up, robbed, but still alive! . . . What happens until they find him dead?"
[Pg 62]"Nothing, for several hours, nothing until night. But, during the night, some one made his way in."
[Pg 62]"Nothing happened for several hours, nothing until night. But then, during the night, someone came in."
"How?"
"How?"
"Through room 420, one of the rooms reserved by Mr. Kesselbach. The person in question evidently possessed a false key."
"Through room 420, one of the rooms set aside by Mr. Kesselbach. The person in question clearly had a fake key."
"But," exclaimed the prefect of police, "all the doors between that room and Mr. Kesselbach's flat were bolted; and there were five of them!"
"But," shouted the police chief, "all the doors between that room and Mr. Kesselbach's apartment were locked; and there were five of them!"
"There was always the balcony."
"There was always the balcony."
"The balcony!"
"The balcony!"
"Yes; the balcony runs along the whole floor, on the Rue de Judée side."
"Yes, the balcony goes all around the entire floor on the Rue de Judée side."
"And what about the spaces in between?"
"And what about the gaps in between?"
"An active man can step across them. Our man did. I have found marks."
"An active person can step over them. Our guy did. I found some marks."
"But all the windows of the suite were shut; and it was ascertained, after the crime, that they were still shut."
"But all the windows of the suite were closed; and it was confirmed, after the crime, that they remained closed."
"All except one, the secretary's window, Chapman's, which was only pushed to. I tried it myself."
"All except one, the secretary's window, Chapman's, which was just pushed to. I tried it myself."
This time the prime minister seemed a little shaken, so logical did M. Lenormand's version seem, so precise and supported by such sound facts. He asked, with growing interest:
This time, the prime minister appeared a bit rattled; M. Lenormand's explanation sounded so logical, so precise, and was backed by such solid facts. He asked, with increasing curiosity:
"But what was the man's object in coming?"
"But what was the man's purpose in coming?"
"I don't know."
"I have no idea."
"Ah, you don't know!"
"Wow, you have no idea!"
"Any more than I know his name."
"Just like I don't know his name."
"But why did he kill Mr. Kesselbach?"
"But why did he kill Mr. Kesselbach?"
"I don't know. This all remains a mystery. The utmost that we have the right to suppose is that he did not come with the intention of killing, but with the intention, he too, of taking the documents con[Pg 63]tained in the morocco note-case and the ebony box; and that, finding himself by accident in the presence of the enemy reduced to a state of helplessness, he killed him."
"I don't know. This all remains a mystery. The most we can assume is that he didn't come with the intention of killing, but with the intention, like him, of taking the documents contained in the morocco note-case and the ebony box; and that, accidentally finding himself facing the enemy in a helpless state, he killed him."
Valenglay muttered:
Valenglay whispered:
"Yes, strictly speaking, that is possible. . . . And, according to you, did he find the documents?"
"Yes, technically, that is possible. . . . And, according to you, did he find the documents?"
"He did not find the box, because it was not there; but he found the black morocco note-case. So that Lupin and . . . the other are in the same position. Each knows as much as the other about the Kesselbach scheme."
"He didn't find the box because it wasn't there; but he did find the black leather note-case. So, Lupin and the other person are in the same situation. Each knows as much about the Kesselbach plan as the other."
"That means," remarked the premier, "that they will fight."
"That means," said the premier, "that they will fight."
"Exactly. And the fight has already begun. The murderer, finding a card of Arsène Lupin's, pinned it to the corpse. All the appearances would thus be against Arsène Lupin . . . therefore, Arsène Lupin would be the murderer."
"Exactly. And the fight has already started. The killer, having found a card of Arsène Lupin's, pinned it to the body. All the evidence would seem to point against Arsène Lupin... so, Arsène Lupin would be the murderer."
"True . . . true," said Valenglay. "The calculation seemed pretty accurate."
"That's right . . . true," said Valenglay. "The calculation looked pretty accurate."
"And the stratagem would have succeeded," continued M. Lenormand, "if in consequence of another and a less favorable accident, the murderer had not, either in coming or going, dropped his cigarette-case in room 420, and if the floor-waiter, Gustave Beudot, had not picked it up. From that moment, knowing himself to be discovered, or on the point of being discovered . . ."
"And the plan would have worked," M. Lenormand continued, "if not for another unfortunate event, where the murderer accidentally dropped his cigarette case in room 420 while coming or going, and if the floor waiter, Gustave Beudot, hadn't picked it up. From that moment on, realizing he was caught, or about to be caught . . ."
"How did he know it?"
"How did he know that?"
"How? Why, through M. Formerie, the examining-magistrate, himself! The investigation took place with open doors. It is certain that the murderer was concealed among the people, members of the hotel[Pg 64] staff and journalists, who were present when Gustave Beudot was giving his evidence; and when the magistrate sent Gustave Beudot to his attic to fetch the cigarette-case, the man followed and struck the blow. Second victim!"
"How? Well, through M. Formerie, the examining magistrate, himself! The investigation was conducted in public. It's clear that the murderer was hidden among the crowd, including hotel staff[Pg 64] and journalists, who were there when Gustave Beudot was testifying; and when the magistrate sent Gustave Beudot to his attic to get the cigarette case, the man followed and delivered the fatal blow. Second victim!"
No one protested now. The tragedy was being reconstructed before their eyes with a realism and a probable accuracy which were equally striking.
No one protested now. The tragedy was unfolding before their eyes with a striking realism and a likely accuracy that was equally impressive.
"And the third victim?" asked Valenglay.
"And what about the third victim?" Valenglay asked.
"He himself gave the ruffian his opportunity. When Beudot did not return, Chapman, curious to see the cigarette-case for himself, went upstairs with the manager of the hotel. He was surprised by the murderer, dragged away by him, taken to one of the bedrooms and murdered in his turn."
"He himself gave the thug his chance. When Beudot didn’t come back, Chapman, eager to see the cigarette case for himself, went upstairs with the hotel manager. He was caught off guard by the killer, pulled away by him, taken to one of the bedrooms, and then murdered in turn."
"But why did he allow himself to be dragged away like that and to be led by a man whom he knew to be the murderer of Mr. Kesselbach and of Gustave Beudot?"
"But why did he let himself be pulled away like that and to be taken by a man he knew was the murderer of Mr. Kesselbach and Gustave Beudot?"
"I don't know, any more than I know the room in which the crime was committed, or the really miraculous way in which the criminal escaped."
"I don’t know, just like I don’t know the room where the crime happened, or the incredible way the criminal got away."
"Something has been said about two blue labels."
"Some things have been mentioned about two blue labels."
"Yes, one was found on the box which Lupin sent back; and the other was found by me and doubtless came from the morocco note-case stolen by the murderer."
"Yes, one was found in the box that Lupin sent back; and the other was found by me and probably came from the morocco wallet stolen by the murderer."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"I don't think that they mean anything. What does mean something is the number 813, which Mr. Kesselbach wrote on each of them. His handwriting has been recognized."
"I don’t think they mean anything. What matters is the number 813, which Mr. Kesselbach wrote on each of them. His handwriting has been identified."
"And that number 813?"
"And what's that number 813?"
"It's a mystery."
"It's a mystery."
"Then?"
"What's next?"
"Have you no suspicions?"
"Don't you have any suspicions?"
"None at all. Two of my men are occupying one of the rooms in the Palace Hotel, on the floor where Chapman's body was found. I have had all the people in the hotel watched by these two men. The criminal is not one of those who have left."
"Not at all. Two of my guys are staying in one of the rooms at the Palace Hotel, on the same floor where Chapman's body was discovered. I've had these two keep an eye on everyone in the hotel. The criminal is not among those who have left."
"Did no one telephone while the murders were being committed?"
"Did no one call while the murders were happening?"
"Yes, some one telephoned from the outside to Major Parbury, one of the four persons who occupied rooms on the first-floor passage."
"Yes, someone called Major Parbury from outside. He was one of the four people staying in rooms along the first-floor hallway."
"And this Major Parbury?"
"And this Major Parbury?"
"I am having him watched by my men. So far, nothing has been discovered against him."
"I have my guys keeping an eye on him. So far, nothing has been found against him."
"And in which direction do you intend to seek?"
"And in which direction do you plan to look?"
"Oh, in a very limited direction. In my opinion, the murderer must be numbered among the friends or connections of Mr. and Mrs. Kesselbach. He followed their scent, knew their habits, the reason of Mr. Kesselbach's presence in Paris; and he at least suspected the importance of Mr. Kesselbach's plans."
"Oh, only in a very narrow way. I believe the murderer has to be one of Mr. and Mrs. Kesselbach's friends or acquaintances. He tracked their movements, was aware of their routines, knew why Mr. Kesselbach was in Paris; and at the very least, he suspected how significant Mr. Kesselbach's plans were."
"Then he was not a professional criminal?"
"Then he wasn't a professional criminal?"
"No, no, certainly not! The murder was committed with extraordinary cleverness and daring, but it was due to circumstances. I repeat, we shall have to look among the people forming the immediate circle of Mr. and Mrs. Kesselbach. And the proof is that Mr. Kesselbach's murderer killed Gustave Beudot for the sole reason that the waiter had the cigarette-case in his possession; and Chapman for the sole reason that the secretary knew of its existence. Remember Chapman's excitement: at the mere description of the cigarette-case, Chapman received a sudden insight[Pg 66] into the tragedy. If he had seen the cigarette-case, we should have been fully informed. The man, whoever he may be, was well aware of that: and he put an end to Chapman. And we know nothing, nothing but the initials L and M."
"No, no, definitely not! The murder was carried out with incredible skill and boldness, but it was driven by circumstances. I repeat, we need to investigate the people in Mr. and Mrs. Kesselbach's immediate circle. The evidence shows that Mr. Kesselbach's murderer killed Gustave Beudot simply because the waiter had the cigarette case with him; and Chapman was killed only because the secretary knew about it. Remember how excited Chapman got? Just hearing the description of the cigarette case gave him a sudden realization[Pg 66] about the tragedy. If he had seen the cigarette case, we would have had all the information. The murderer, whoever he is, knew that: and he made sure to take care of Chapman. And all we know is the initials L and M."
He reflected for a moment and said:
He thought for a moment and said:
"There is another proof, which forms an answer to one of your questions, Monsieur le Président: Do you believe that Chapman would have accompanied that man along the passages and staircases of the hotel if he did not already know him?"
"There’s another point that answers one of your questions, Mr. President: Do you think Chapman would have taken that man through the hallways and staircases of the hotel if he didn’t already know him?"
The facts were accumulating. The truth or, at least, the probable truth was gaining strength. Many of the points at issue, the most interesting, perhaps, remained obscure. But what a light had been thrown upon the subject! Short of the motives that inspired them, how clearly Lenormand's hearers now perceived the sequence of acts performed on that tragic morning!
The facts were piling up. The truth, or at least what seemed like the truth, was becoming clearer. Many of the most intriguing points were still unclear. But what a light had been shed on the subject! Without knowing the motives behind them, Lenormand's audience could now see the chain of events that unfolded on that tragic morning!
There was a pause. Every one was thinking, seeking for arguments, for objections. At last, Valenglay exclaimed:
There was a pause. Everyone was thinking, looking for reasons, for objections. Finally, Valenglay exclaimed:
"My dear Lenormand, this is all quite excellent. You have convinced me. . . . But, taking one thing with another, we are no further than we were."
"My dear Lenormand, this is all very good. You've persuaded me. . . . But, when you look at everything, we're no better off than we were."
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"What I say. The object of our meeting is not to clear up a portion of the mystery, which, one day, I am sure, you will clear up altogether, but to satisfy the public demand as fully as we possibly can. Now whether the murderer is Lupin or another; whether there are two criminals, or three, or only one: all this gives us neither the criminal's name nor his arrest. And the public continues under the disastrous impression that the law is powerless."
"What I'm saying is that the purpose of our meeting isn't to solve part of the mystery, which I believe you will eventually solve completely, but to meet the public's demand as best as we can. Whether the murderer is Lupin or someone else, whether there are two criminals, three, or just one—none of this gives us the criminal's name or leads to their arrest. And the public still has the damaging belief that the law is powerless."
[Pg 67]"What can I do?"
"How can I help?"
"Give the public the definite satisfaction which it demands."
"Give the public the clear satisfaction it demands."
"But it seems to me that this explanation ought to be enough. . . ."
"But it seems to me that this explanation should be enough. . . ."
"Words! The public wants deeds! One thing alone will satisfy it: an arrest."
"Words! The public wants action! The only thing that will satisfy them is an arrest."
"Hang it all! Hang it all! We can't arrest the first person that comes along!"
"Come on! Come on! We can't just arrest the first person we see!"
"Even that would be better than arresting nobody," said Valenglay, with a laugh. "Come, have a good look round! Are you sure of Edwards, Kesselbach's servant?"
"Even that would be better than not arresting anyone," Valenglay said with a laugh. "Come on, take a good look around! Are you sure about Edwards, Kesselbach's servant?"
"Absolutely sure. Besides . . . No, Monsieur le Président, it would be dangerous and ridiculous; and I am sure that Mr. Attorney-General himself . . . There are only two people whom we have the right to arrest: the murderer—I don't know who he is—and Arsène Lupin."
"Absolutely sure. Besides . . . No, Mr. President, that would be dangerous and ridiculous; and I'm sure that the Attorney General himself . . . There are only two people we have the right to arrest: the murderer—I don't know who he is—and Arsène Lupin."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"There is no question of arresting Arsène Lupin, or, at least, it requires time, a whole series of measures, which I have not yet had the leisure to contrive, because I looked upon Lupin as settled down . . . or dead."
"There’s no way to arrest Arsène Lupin, or at least, it takes time and a whole set of steps that I haven’t had the chance to figure out yet, because I thought Lupin was either settled down . . . or dead."
Valenglay stamped his foot with the impatience of a man who likes to see his wishes realized on the spot:
Valenglay stamped his foot with the impatience of someone who wants to see his wishes fulfilled immediately:
"And yet . . . and yet, my dear Lenormand, something must be done . . . if only for your own sake. You know as well as I do that you have powerful enemies . . . and that, if I were not there . . . In short, Lenormand, you can't be allowed to get out of it like this. What are you doing about the accomplices? There are others besides Lupin. There is Marco;[Pg 68] and there's the rogue who impersonated Mr. Kesselbach in order to visit the cellars of the Crédit Lyonnais."
"And yet... and yet, my dear Lenormand, something has to be done... if only for your own good. You know as well as I do that you have powerful enemies... and that, if I weren't there... In short, Lenormand, you can't just get out of this like that. What are you doing about the accomplices? There are others besides Lupin. There's Marco;[Pg 68] and there's the con artist who pretended to be Mr. Kesselbach to check out the cellars of the Crédit Lyonnais."
"Would you be satisfied if you got him, Monsieur le Président?"
"Would you be happy if you got him, Mr. President?"
"Would I be satisfied? Heavens alive, I should think I would!"
"Would I be satisfied? Of course, I think I would!"
"Well, give me seven days."
"Okay, give me a week."
"Seven days! Why, it's not a question of days, my dear Lenormand! It's a question of hours!"
"Seven days! It's not about the days, my dear Lenormand! It's about the hours!"
"How many will you give me, Monsieur le Président?"
"How many will you give me, Mr. President?"
Valenglay took out his watch and chuckled:
Valenglay pulled out his watch and laughed:
"I will give you ten minutes, my dear Lenormand!"
"I'll give you ten minutes, my dear Lenormand!"
The chief took out his, and emphasizing each syllable, said calmly:
The chief took out his and calmly said, emphasizing each syllable:
"That is four minutes more than I want, Monsieur le Président."
"That's four minutes longer than I need, Mr. President."
Valenglay looked at him in amazement.
Valenglay stared at him in disbelief.
"Four minutes more than you want? What do you mean by that?"
"Four minutes longer than you want? What do you mean by that?"
"I mean, Monsieur le Président, that the ten minutes which you allow me are superfluous. I want six, and not one minute more."
"I mean, Mr. President, the ten minutes you've given me are unnecessary. I need six, not a minute more."
"Oh, but look here, Lenormand . . . if you imagine that this is the time for joking . . ."
"Oh, but look here, Lenormand... if you think this is the time for jokes..."
The chief detective went to the window and beckoned to two men who were walking round the courtyard.
The chief detective walked over to the window and signaled to two men who were walking around the courtyard.
Then he returned:
Then he came back:
"Mr. Attorney-General, would you have the kindness to sign a warrant for the arrest of Auguste Maximin Philippe Daileron, aged forty-seven? You might leave the profession open."
"Mr. Attorney-General, could you please sign a warrant for the arrest of Auguste Maximin Philippe Daileron, who is forty-seven years old? You can keep the profession open."
He went to the door:
He went to the door:
"Come in, Gourel. You, too, Dieuzy."
"Come in, Gourel. You too, Dieuzy."
Gourel entered, accompanied by Inspector Dieuzy.
Gourel walked in, with Inspector Dieuzy by his side.
[Pg 69]"Have you the handcuffs, Gourel?"
"Do you have the handcuffs, Gourel?"
"Yes, chief."
"Yes, boss."
M. Lenormand went up to Valenglay:
M. Lenormand went to Valenglay:
"Monsieur le Président, everything is ready. But I entreat you most urgently to forego this arrest. It upsets all my plans; it may render them abortive; and, for the sake of what, after all, is a very trifling satisfaction, it exposes us to the risk of jeopardizing the whole business."
"Mister President, everything is set. But I urge you to please reconsider this arrest. It messes up all my plans; it might ruin them completely; and for what is ultimately a very small gain, it puts us at the risk of jeopardizing the entire operation."
"M. Lenormand, let me remark that you have only eighty seconds left."
"M. Lenormand, I just want to point out that you only have eighty seconds left."
The chief suppressed a gesture of annoyance, strode across the room and, leaning on his stick, sat down angrily, as though he had decided not to speak. Then, suddenly making up his mind:
The chief held back a sigh of irritation, walked across the room, and, resting on his cane, sat down with anger, as if he had chosen not to say anything. Then, suddenly changing his mind:
"Monsieur le Président, the first person who enters this room will be the man whose arrest you asked for . . . against my wish, as I insist on pointing out to you."
"Mister President, the first person who walks into this room will be the man whose arrest you requested… despite my strong objections, which I want to emphasize."
"Fifteen seconds, Lenormand!"
"Fifteen seconds, Lenormand!"
"Gourel . . . Dieuzy . . . the first person, do you understand? . . . Mr. Attorney, have you signed the warrant?"
"Gourel . . . Dieuzy . . . the first person, do you get it? . . . Mr. Attorney, have you signed the warrant?"
"Ten seconds, Lenormand!"
"Ten seconds, Lenormand!"
"Monsieur le Président, would you be so good as to ring the bell?"
"Mister President, could you please ring the bell?"
Valenglay rang.
Valenglay called.
The messenger appeared in the doorway and waited.
The messenger stood in the doorway and waited.
Valenglay turned to the chief:
Valenglay faced the chief:
"Well, Lenormand, he's waiting for your orders. Whom is he to show in?"
"Well, Lenormand, he's waiting for your instructions. Who is he supposed to bring in?"
"No one."
"No one."
"But the rogue whose arrest you promised us? The six minutes are more than past."
"But the criminal whose arrest you promised us? It’s been more than six minutes."
"Here? I don't understand. No one has entered the room!"
"Here? I don’t get it. No one has come into the room!"
"I beg your pardon."
"Excuse me."
"Oh, I say. . . . Look here, Lenormand, you're making fun of us. I tell you again that no one has entered the room."
"Oh, I say... Look, Lenormand, you're mocking us. I’ll tell you again that no one has gone into the room."
"There were six of us in this room, Monsieur le Président; there are seven now. Consequently, some one has entered the room."
"There were six of us in this room, Mr. President; there are seven now. So, someone has entered the room."
Valenglay started:
Valenglay started:
"Eh! But this is madness! . . . What! You mean to say . . ."
"Ugh! But this is crazy! . . . What! Are you really saying . . .?"
The two detectives had slipped between the messenger and the door. M. Lenormand walked up to the messenger, clapped his hand on his shoulder and, in a loud voice:
The two detectives had moved in between the messenger and the door. M. Lenormand approached the messenger, put his hand on his shoulder, and said in a loud voice:
"In the name of the law, Auguste Maximin Philippe Daileron, chief messenger at the Ministry of the Interior, I arrest you."
"In the name of the law, Auguste Maximin Philippe Daileron, chief messenger at the Ministry of the Interior, I arrest you."
Valenglay burst out laughing.
Valenglay laughed out loud.
"Oh, what a joke! What a joke! That infernal Lenormand! Of all the first-rate notions! Well done, Lenormand! It's long since I enjoyed so good a laugh."
"Oh, what a joke! What a joke! That annoying Lenormand! Out of all the brilliant ideas! Well done, Lenormand! It's been a while since I had such a good laugh."
M. Lenormand turned to the attorney-general:
M. Lenormand looked at the attorney-general:
"Mr. Attorney, you won't forget to fill in Master Daileron's profession on the warrant, will you? Chief messenger at the Ministry of the Interior."
"Mr. Attorney, you won't forget to include Master Daileron's job on the warrant, will you? Chief messenger at the Ministry of the Interior."
"Oh, good! . . . Oh, capital! . . . Chief messenger at the Ministry of the Interior!" spluttered Valenglay, holding his sides. "Oh, this wonderful Lenormand gets hold of ideas that would never occur to anybody else! The public is clamoring for an arrest. . . . Whoosh, he flings at its head my chief[Pg 71] messenger . . . Auguste . . . the model servant! Well, Lenormand, my dear fellow, I knew you had a certain gift of imagination, but I never suspected that it would go so far as this! The impertinence of it!"
"Oh, great! . . . Oh, amazing! . . . Chief messenger at the Ministry of the Interior!" sputtered Valenglay, laughing hard. "Oh, this incredible Lenormand comes up with ideas that no one else would ever think of! The public is demanding an arrest. . . . Boom, he throws my chief[Pg 71] messenger right at them . . . Auguste . . . the perfect servant! Well, Lenormand, my dear friend, I knew you had a knack for imagination, but I never thought it would go this far! The nerve of it!"
From the commencement of this scene, Auguste had not stirred a limb and seemed to understand nothing of what was going on around him. His face, the typical face of a good, loyal, faithful serving-man, seemed absolutely bewildered. He looked at the gentlemen turn and turn about, with a visible effort to catch the meaning of their words.
From the start of this scene, Auguste hadn’t moved a muscle and seemed to grasp nothing of what was happening around him. His face, which perfectly represented a good, loyal, and faithful servant, looked completely confused. He glanced at the gentlemen back and forth, making a noticeable effort to understand what they were saying.
M. Lenormand said a few words to Gourel, who went out. Then, going up to Auguste and speaking with great decision, he said:
M. Lenormand said a few words to Gourel, who left. Then, approaching Auguste and speaking with firm determination, he said:
"There's no way out of it. You're caught. The best thing to do, when the game is lost, is to throw down your cards. What were you doing on Tuesday?"
"There's no way to escape it. You're stuck. The smartest move when the game is over is to fold your cards. What were you up to on Tuesday?"
"I? Nothing. I was here."
"I? Nothing. I was here."
"You lie. You were off duty. You went out for the day."
"You’re lying. You weren’t working. You went out for the day."
"Oh, yes . . . I remember . . . I had a friend to see me from the country. . . . We went for a walk in the Bois."
"Oh, yes... I remember... I had a friend visit me from the country... We went for a walk in the Woods."
"Your friend's name was Marco. And you went for a walk in the cellars of the Crédit Lyonnais."
"Your friend's name was Marco. And you went for a walk in the basements of the Crédit Lyonnais."
"I? What an idea! . . . Marco! . . . I don't know any one by that name."
"I? What a thought! . . . Marco! . . . I don’t know anyone by that name."
"And these? Do you know these?" cried the chief, thrusting a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles under his nose.
"And these? Do you know what these are?" shouted the chief, holding a pair of gold-rimmed glasses right under his nose.
"No . . . certainly not. . . . I don't wear spectacles. . . ."
"No... definitely not... I don't wear glasses..."
"Yes, you do; you wear them when you go to the Crédit Lyonnais and when you pass yourself off as[Pg 72] Mr. Kesselbach. These come from your room, the room which you occupy, under the name of M. Jérôme, at No. 50 Rue du Colisee."
"Yes, you do; you wear them when you go to the Crédit Lyonnais and when you pretend to be[Pg 72] Mr. Kesselbach. They come from your room, the room where you stay under the name of M. Jérôme, at No. 50 Rue du Colisee."
"My room? My room? I sleep here, at the office."
"My room? My room? I sleep here, at work."
"But you change your clothes over there, to play your parts in Lupin's gang."
"But you change your clothes over there to play your roles in Lupin's crew."
A blow in the chest made him stagger back. Auguste reached the window at a bound, climbed over the balcony and jumped into the courtyard.
A hit to the chest made him stumble back. Auguste leaped to the window, climbed over the balcony, and jumped into the courtyard.
"Dash it all!" shouted Valenglay. "The scoundrel!"
"Dammit!" shouted Valenglay. "The idiot!"
He rang the bell, ran to the window, wanted to call out. M. Lenormand, with the greatest calm, said:
He rang the bell, ran to the window, and wanted to shout. M. Lenormand, with complete composure, said:
"Don't excite yourself, Monsieur le Président . . ."
"Don't get worked up, Mr. President . . ."
"But that blackguard of an Auguste . . ."
"But that scoundrel Auguste . . ."
"One second, please. . . . I foresaw this ending . . . in fact, I allowed for it. . . . It's the best confession we could have. . . ."
"One second, please... I saw this ending coming... actually, I planned for it... It's the best confession we could have..."
Yielding in the presence of this coolness, Valenglay resumed his seat. In a moment, Gourel entered, with his hand on the collar of Master Auguste Maximin Philippe Daileron, alias Jérôme, chief messenger at the Ministry of the Interior.
Yielding to the chill in the air, Valenglay sat back down. In a moment, Gourel walked in, holding onto the collar of Master Auguste Maximin Philippe Daileron, also known as Jérôme, the chief messenger at the Ministry of the Interior.
"Bring him, Gourel!" said M. Lenormand, as who should say, "Fetch it! Bring it!" to a good retriever carrying the game in its jaws. "Did he come quietly?"
"Bring him, Gourel!" said M. Lenormand, as if to say, "Fetch it! Bring it!" to a good retriever carrying the game in its mouth. "Did he come quietly?"
"He bit me a little, but I held tight," replied the sergeant, showing his huge, sinewy hand.
"He bit me a bit, but I held on tight," replied the sergeant, showing his big, strong hand.
"Very well, Gourel. And now take this chap off to the Dépôt in a cab. Good-bye for the present, M. Jérôme."
"Alright, Gourel. Now take this guy to the station in a cab. Goodbye for now, Mr. Jérôme."
Valenglay was immensely amused. He rubbed his hands and laughed. The idea that his chief messenger was one of Lupin's accomplices struck him as a most delightfully ludicrous thing.
Valenglay was thoroughly entertained. He rubbed his hands together and burst out laughing. The thought that his main messenger was one of Lupin's partners in crime seemed to him a wonderfully ridiculous notion.
[Pg 73]"Well done, my dear Lenormand; this is wonderful! But how on earth did you manage it?"
[Pg 73] "Great job, my dear Lenormand; this is amazing! But how did you pull it off?"
"Oh, in the simplest possible fashion. I knew that Mr. Kesselbach was employing the Barbareux agency and that Lupin had called on him, pretending to come from the agency. I hunted in that direction and discovered that, when the indiscretion was committed to the prejudice of Mr. Kesselbach and of Barbareux, it could only have been to the advantage of one Jérôme, a friend of one of the clerks at the agency. If you had not ordered me to hustle things, I should have watched the messenger and caught Marco and then Lupin."
"Oh, in the simplest way possible. I knew that Mr. Kesselbach was using the Barbareux agency and that Lupin had contacted him, pretending to be from the agency. I looked into that and found out that when the leak happened that harmed Mr. Kesselbach and Barbareux, it could only have benefited one Jérôme, a friend of one of the clerks at the agency. If you hadn't told me to rush things, I would have tracked the messenger and caught Marco and then Lupin."
"You'll catch them, Lenormand, you'll catch them, I assure you. And we shall be assisting at the most exciting spectacle in the world: the struggle between Lupin and yourself. I shall bet on you."
"You'll get them, Lenormand, you'll get them, I promise you. And we'll be witnessing the most exciting show in the world: the clash between Lupin and you. I’ll place my bet on you."
The next morning the newspapers published the following letter:
The next morning, the newspapers published this letter:
"Open Letter to M. Lenormand, Chief of the Detective-service.
"Open Letter to M. Lenormand, Head of the Detective Service."
"All my congratulations, dear sir and dear friend, on your arrest of Jérôme the messenger. It was a smart piece of work, well executed and worthy of you.
"Congratulations, my dear sir and friend, on capturing Jérôme the messenger. It was a clever move, well done and fitting for you."
"All my compliments, also, on the ingenious manner in which you proved to the prime minister that I was not Mr. Kesselbach's murderer. Your demonstration was clear, logical, irrefutable and, what is more, truthful. As you know, I do not kill people. Thank you for proving it on this occasion. The esteem of my[Pg 74] contemporaries and of yourself, dear sir and dear friend, are indispensable to my happiness.
"All my compliments as well on the clever way you showed the prime minister that I wasn't Mr. Kesselbach's murderer. Your demonstration was clear, logical, undeniable, and, more importantly, true. As you know, I don’t kill people. Thank you for proving that this time. The respect of my[Pg 74] peers and from you, dear sir and dear friend, is essential to my happiness."
"In return, allow me to assist you in the pursuit of the monstrous assassin and to give you a hand with the Kesselbach case, a very interesting case, believe me: so interesting and so worthy of my attention that I have determined to issue from the retirement in which I have been living for the past four years, between my books and my good dog Sherlock, to beat all my comrades to arms and to throw myself once more into the fray.
"In return, let me help you track down the monstrous assassin and give you a hand with the Kesselbach case, which is really fascinating, trust me: so fascinating and so deserving of my attention that I’ve decided to come out of the retirement I've been in for the last four years, surrounded by my books and my good dog Sherlock, to outpace all my fellow soldiers and dive back into the action."
"What unexpected turns life sometimes takes! Here am I, your fellow-worker! Let me assure you, dear sir and dear friend, that I congratulate myself upon it, and that I appreciate this favor of destiny at its true value.
"What unexpected turns life sometimes takes! Here I am, your fellow worker! Let me assure you, dear sir and dear friend, that I congratulate myself on this, and I value this gift from fate at its true worth."
"Arsène Lupin.
Arsène Lupin.
"P.S.—One word more, of which I feel sure that you will approve. As it is not right and proper that a gentleman who has had the glorious privilege of fighting under my banner should languish on the straw of your prisons, I feel it my duty to give you fair warning that, in five weeks' time, on Friday, the 31st of May, I shall set at liberty Master Jérôme, promoted by me to the rank of chief messenger at the Ministry of the Interior. Don't forget the date: Friday, the 31st of May.
"P.S.—Just one more thing that I know you'll agree with. It’s not right for a gentleman who proudly fought under my banner to rot away in your prisons, so I feel it’s my duty to give you a heads-up that, in five weeks, on Friday, May 31st, I will be releasing Master Jérôme, whom I promoted to chief messenger at the Ministry of the Interior. Don't forget the date: Friday, May 31st."
"A. L."
"A. L."
CHAPTER IV
PRINCE SERNINE WORKING
A ground-floor flat, at the corner of the Boulevard Haussmann and the Rue de Courcelles. Here lived Prince Sernine: Prince Sernine, one of the most brilliant members of the Russian colony in Paris, whose name was constantly recurring in the "Arrivals and Departures" column in the newspapers.
A ground-floor apartment, located at the corner of Boulevard Haussmann and Rue de Courcelles. This is where Prince Sernine lived: Prince Sernine, one of the most notable members of the Russian community in Paris, whose name frequently appeared in the "Arrivals and Departures" section of the newspapers.
Eleven o'clock in the morning. The prince entered his study. He was a man of thirty-eight or forty years of age, whose chestnut hair was mingled with a few silver threads on the temples. He had a fresh, healthy complexion and wore a large mustache and a pair of whiskers cut extremely short, so as to be hardly noticeable against the fresh skin of his cheeks.
Eleven o'clock in the morning. The prince walked into his study. He was a man around thirty-eight or forty years old, with chestnut hair that was mixed with some silver strands at his temples. He had a fresh, healthy complexion and sported a large mustache along with a pair of whiskers trimmed so short that they were barely noticeable against his cheeks' fresh skin.
He was smartly dressed in a tight-fitting frock-coat and a white drill waistcoat, which showed above the opening.
He was well-dressed in a fitted coat and a white waistcoat that peeked out from the opening.
"Come on!" he said, in an undertone. "I have a hard day's work before me, I expect."
"Come on!" he said quietly. "I have a tough day of work ahead of me, I think."
He opened a door leading into a large room where a few people sat waiting, and said:
He opened a door that led into a large room where a few people were sitting and waiting, and said:
"Is Varnier there? Come in, Varnier."
"Is Varnier here? Come in, Varnier."
A man looking like a small tradesman, squat, solidly built, firmly set upon his legs, entered at the summons. The prince closed the door behind him:
A man who looked like a little tradesman, short and sturdy, standing firmly on his legs, came in at the call. The prince shut the door behind him:
"Well, Varnier, how far are you?"
"Well, Varnier, how much farther are you?"
"Everything's ready for this evening, governor."
"Everything's set for this evening, governor."
"It's like this. After her husband's murder, Mrs. Kesselbach, on the strength of the prospectuses which you ordered to be sent to her, selected as her residence the establishment known as the Retreat for Gentlewomen, at Garches. She occupies the last of the four small houses, at the bottom of the garden, which the management lets to ladies who prefer to live quite apart from the other boarders, the house known as the Pavillon de l'Impératrice."
"It's like this. After her husband's murder, Mrs. Kesselbach, based on the brochures you had sent to her, chose to live at the place called the Retreat for Gentlewomen in Garches. She is in the last of the four small houses at the back of the garden, which the management rents out to ladies who want to stay separate from the other guests, the house known as the Pavillon de l'Impératrice."
"What servants has she?"
"What staff does she have?"
"Her companion, Gertrude, with whom she arrived a few hours after the crime, and Gertrude's sister Suzanne, whom she sent for to Monte Carlo and who acts as her maid. The two sisters are devoted to her."
"Her companion, Gertrude, whom she arrived with a few hours after the crime, and Gertrude's sister Suzanne, who she called to Monte Carlo and who works as her maid. The two sisters are dedicated to her."
"What about Edwards, the valet?"
"What about Edwards, the driver?"
"She did not keep him. He has gone back to his own country."
"She didn't hold on to him. He's gone back to his own country."
"Does she see people?"
"Can she see people?"
"No. She spends her time lying on a sofa. She seems very weak and ill. She cries a great deal. Yesterday the examining-magistrate was with her for two hours."
"No. She spends her time lying on the couch. She seems very weak and sick. She cries a lot. Yesterday, the examining magistrate was with her for two hours."
"Very good. And now about the young girl."
"Great. Now, let’s talk about the young girl."
"Mlle. Geneviève Ernemont lives across the way . . . in a lane running toward the open country, the third house on the right in the lane. She keeps a free school for backward children. Her grandmother, Mme. Ernemont, lives with her."
"Mlle. Geneviève Ernemont lives across the street . . . in a lane that goes toward the countryside, in the third house on the right. She runs a free school for struggling children. Her grandmother, Mme. Ernemont, lives with her."
"And, according to what you wrote to me, Geneviève Ernemont and Mrs. Kesselbach have become acquainted?"
"And, according to what you told me, Geneviève Ernemont and Mrs. Kesselbach have met?"
"Yes. The girl went to ask Mrs. Kesselbach for a subscription for her school. They must have taken[Pg 77] a liking to each other, for, during the past four days, they have been walking together in the Parc de Villeneuve, of which the garden of the Retreat is only a dependency."
"Yes. The girl went to ask Mrs. Kesselbach for a subscription for her school. They must have taken[Pg 77] a liking to each other, because for the past four days, they've been walking together in the Parc de Villeneuve, of which the garden of the Retreat is just a part."
"At what time do they go out?"
"At what time do they leave?"
"From five to six. At six o'clock exactly the young lady goes back to her school."
"From five to six. At six o'clock sharp, the young lady heads back to her school."
"So you have arranged the thing?"
"So you’ve got everything sorted out?"
"For six o'clock to-day. Everything is ready."
"For today at six o'clock. Everything is set."
"Will there be no one there?"
"Is there going to be no one there?"
"There is never any one in the park at that hour."
"There’s never anyone in the park at that time."
"Very well. I shall be there. You can go."
"Alright. I’ll be there. You can leave."
He sent him out through the door leading to the hall, and, returning to the waiting-room, called:
He sent him out through the door that led to the hall and, returning to the waiting room, called:
"The brothers Doudeville."
"The Doudeville brothers."
Two young men entered, a little overdressed, keen-eyed and pleasant-looking.
Two young men came in, a bit overdressed, sharp-eyed, and good-looking.
"Good morning, Jean. Good morning, Jacques. Any news at the Prefecture?"
"Good morning, Jean. Good morning, Jacques. Any updates from the Prefecture?"
"Nothing much, governor."
"Not much, governor."
"Does M. Lenormand continue to have confidence in you?"
"Does M. Lenormand still trust you?"
"Yes. Next to Gourel, we are his favorite inspectors. A proof is that he has posted us in the Palace Hotel to watch the people who were living on the first-floor passage at the time of Chapman's murder. Gourel comes every morning, and we make the same report to him that we do to you."
"Yes. Next to Gourel, we're his favorite inspectors. A sign of that is that he's assigned us to the Palace Hotel to keep an eye on the people who were staying on the first-floor corridor when Chapman was murdered. Gourel comes by every morning, and we give him the same report that we give you."
"Capital. It is essential that I should be informed of all that happens and all that is said at the Prefecture of Police. As long as Lenormand looks upon you as his men, I am master of the situation. And have you discovered a trail of any kind in the hotel?"
"Capital. It's crucial that I stay updated on everything that happens and everything said at the Police Prefecture. As long as Lenormand sees you as his guys, I'm in control of the situation. Have you found any leads at the hotel?"
[Pg 78]Jean Doudeville, the elder of the two, replied:
[Pg 78]Jean Doudeville, the older of the two, replied:
"The Englishwoman who occupied one of the bedrooms has gone."
"The English woman who was staying in one of the bedrooms has left."
"That doesn't interest me. I know all about her. But her neighbor, Major Parbury?"
"That doesn't interest me. I know all about her. But what about her neighbor, Major Parbury?"
They seemed embarrassed. At last, one of them replied:
They looked embarrassed. Finally, one of them answered:
"Major Parbury, this morning, ordered his luggage to be taken to the Gare du Nord, for the twelve-fifty train, and himself drove away in a motor. We were there when the train left. The major did not come."
"Major Parbury ordered his luggage to be taken to the Gare du Nord this morning for the twelve-fifty train, and he drove away in a car. We were there when the train left. The major didn't show up."
"And the luggage?"
"And the bags?"
"He had it fetched at the station."
"He had it picked up at the station."
"By whom?"
"Who did it?"
"By a commissionaire, so we were told."
"By a messenger, as we were informed."
"Then his tracks are lost?"
"Then his trail is gone?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"At last!" cried the prince, joyfully.
"Finally!" the prince said, excited.
The others looked at him in surprise.
The others stared at him in shock.
"Why, of course," he said, "that's a clue!"
"Of course," he said, "that's a clue!"
"Do you think so?"
"Do you really think that?"
"Evidently. The murder of Chapman can only have been committed in one of the rooms on that passage. Mr. Kesselbach's murderer took the secretary there, to an accomplice, killed him there, changed his clothes there; and, once the murderer had got away, the accomplice placed the corpse in the passage. But which accomplice? The manner of Major Parbury's disappearance goes to show that he knows something of the business. Quick, telephone the good news to M. Lenormand or Gourel. The Prefecture must be informed as soon as possible. The people there and I are marching hand in hand."
"Evidently. The murder of Chapman must have happened in one of the rooms down that hallway. Mr. Kesselbach's killer brought the secretary there, met up with an accomplice, killed him there, changed his clothes there; and once the killer escaped, the accomplice placed the body in the hallway. But which accomplice? The way Major Parbury disappeared suggests he knows something about it. Quick, call M. Lenormand or Gourel with the good news. The Prefecture needs to be informed as soon as possible. The people there and I are working together."
He gave them a few more injunctions, concerning[Pg 79] their double rôle as police-inspectors in the service of Prince Sernine, and dismissed them.
He gave them a few more instructions about[Pg 79] their dual role as police inspectors working for Prince Sernine, and then sent them on their way.
Two visitors remained in the waiting-room. He called one of them in:
Two visitors stayed in the waiting room. He called one of them in:
"A thousand pardons, Doctor," he said. "I am quite at your orders now. How is Pierre Leduc?"
"A thousand apologies, Doctor," he said. "I'm completely at your service now. How's Pierre Leduc doing?"
"He's dead."
"He's passed away."
"Aha!" said Sernine. "I expected it, after your note of this morning. But, all the same, the poor beggar has not been long. . . ."
"Aha!" said Sernine. "I was expecting this, after your note from this morning. But still, the poor guy hasn't been here long. . . ."
"He was wasted to a shadow. A fainting-fit; and it was all over."
"He had become a shadow of his former self. He fainted, and that was the end."
"Did he not speak?"
"Did he not talk?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Are you sure that, from the day when the two of us picked him up under the table in that low haunt at Belleville, are you sure that nobody in your nursing-home suspected that he was the Pierre Leduc whom the police were looking for, the mysterious Pierre Leduc whom Mr. Kesselbach was trying to find at all costs?"
"Are you sure that, from the day we found him under the table in that dingy place in Belleville, are you sure that no one in your nursing home thought he was the Pierre Leduc the police were searching for, the elusive Pierre Leduc that Mr. Kesselbach was desperate to locate?"
"Nobody. He had a room to himself. Moreover, I bandaged up his left hand so that the injury to the little finger could not be seen. As for the scar on the cheek, it is hidden by the beard."
"Nobody. He had his own room. Plus, I wrapped up his left hand so the injury on the little finger couldn't be seen. The scar on his cheek is covered by his beard."
"And you looked after him yourself?"
"And you took care of him yourself?"
"Myself. And, according to your instructions, I took the opportunity of questioning him whenever he seemed at all clear in his head. But I could never get more than an inarticulate stammering out of him."
"Myself. And, following your instructions, I took the chance to question him whenever he seemed even a little clear-headed. But I could never get more than a jumbled stammer out of him."
The prince muttered thoughtfully:
The prince mumbled thoughtfully:
"Dead! . . . So Pierre Leduc is dead? . . . The whole Kesselbach case obviously turned on him, and now he disappears . . . without a revelation, without a word about himself, about his past[Pg 80]. . . . Ought I to embark on this adventure, in which I am still entirely in the dark? It's dangerous. . . . I may come to grief. . . ."
"Dead! . . . So Pierre Leduc is dead? . . . The whole Kesselbach case clearly hinged on him, and now he vanishes . . . without a revelation, without sharing anything about himself or his past[Pg 80]. . . . Should I dive into this adventure, where I'm still completely in the dark? It's risky. . . . I could end up in trouble. . . . "
He reflected for a moment and exclaimed:
He thought for a moment and shouted:
"Oh, who cares? I shall go on for all that. It's no reason, because Pierre Leduc is dead, that I should throw up the game. On the contrary! And the opportunity is too tempting! Pierre Leduc is dead! Long live Pierre Leduc! . . . Go, Doctor, go home. I shall ring you up before dinner."
"Oh, who cares? I'm going to keep going regardless. Just because Pierre Leduc is dead doesn't mean I should give up. On the contrary! The opportunity is too appealing! Pierre Leduc is dead! Long live Pierre Leduc! . . . Go on, Doctor, go home. I'll call you before dinner."
The doctor went out.
The doctor left.
"Now then, Philippe," said Sernine to his last remaining visitor, a little gray-haired man, dressed like a waiter at a hotel, a very tenth-rate hotel, however.
"Okay then, Philippe," said Sernine to his last remaining visitor, a small gray-haired man dressed like a waiter at a hotel, although a really low-rated one.
"You will remember, governor," Philippe began, "that last week, you made me go as boots to the Hôtel des Deux-Empereurs at Versailles, to keep my eye on a young man."
"You’ll remember, governor," Philippe started, "that last week, you had me go as an undercover agent to the Hôtel des Deux-Empereurs at Versailles to keep an eye on a young man."
"Yes, I know. . . . Gérard Baupré. How do things stand with him?"
"Yeah, I know. . . . Gérard Baupré. What's going on with him?"
"He's at the end of his resources."
"He's out of choices."
"Still full of gloomy ideas?"
"Still stuck on gloomy thoughts?"
"Yes. He wants to kill himself."
"Yes. He wants to end his life."
"Is he serious?"
"Is he for real?"
"Quite. I found this little note in pencil among his papers."
"Right. I found this little note in pencil among his papers."
"Ah!" said Sernine, reading the note. "He announces his suicide . . . and for this evening too!"
"Ah!" said Sernine, reading the note. "He's announcing his suicide... and it's for this evening too!"
"Yes, governor, he has bought the rope and screwed the hook to the ceiling. Thereupon, acting on your instructions, I talked to him. He told me of his distress, and I advised him to apply to you: 'Prince Sernine is rich,' I said; 'he is generous; perhaps he will help you.'"
"Yes, governor, he bought the rope and screwed the hook to the ceiling. Following your instructions, I spoke to him. He shared his distress, and I suggested that he reach out to you: 'Prince Sernine is wealthy,' I said; 'he is kind; maybe he will assist you.'"
"He is here."
"He's here."
"How do you know?"
"How do you know that?"
"I followed him. He took the train to Paris, and he is walking up and down the boulevard at this minute. He will make up his mind from one moment to the other."
"I followed him. He took the train to Paris, and he is walking back and forth on the boulevard right now. He'll decide any minute now."
Just then the servant brought in a card. The prince glanced at it and said to the man:
Just then, the servant brought in a card. The prince glanced at it and said to the guy:
"Show M. Gérard Baupré in."
"Bring in M. Gérard Baupré."
Then, turning to Philippe:
Then, looking at Philippe:
"You go into the dressing-room, here; listen and don't stir."
"You go into the dressing room here; listen and don’t move."
Left alone, the prince muttered:
Left alone, the prince murmured:
"Why should I hesitate? It's fate that sends him my way. . . ."
"Why should I wait? It's fate that brings him to me. . . ."
A few minutes later a tall young man entered. He was fair and slender, with an emaciated face and feverish eyes, and he stood on the threshold embarrassed, hesitating, in the attitude of a beggar who would like to put out his hand for alms and dares not.
A few minutes later, a tall young man walked in. He was fair and slender, with a gaunt face and restless eyes, and he stood at the doorway, embarrassed and hesitant, like a beggar who wants to ask for help but is too afraid to do so.
The conversation was brief:
The chat was short:
"Are you M. Gérard Baupré?"
"Are you Mr. Gérard Baupré?"
"Yes . . . yes . . . that is my name."
"Yes... yes... that's me."
"I have not the honor . . ."
"I don't have the honor . . ."
"It's like this, sir. . . . Some one told me . . ."
"It's like this, sir... Someone told me..."
"Who?"
"Who?"
"A hotel servant . . . who said he had been in your service. . . ."
"A hotel worker . . . who said he had been working for you . . . ."
"Please come to the point. . . ."
"Please get to the point. . . ."
"Well! . . ."
"Well..."
The young man stopped, taken aback and frightened by the haughty attitude adopted by the prince, who exclaimed:
The young man paused, surprised and scared by the arrogant attitude of the prince, who shouted:
"Well, sir, the man told me that you were very rich . . . and very generous. . . . And I thought that you might possibly . . ."
"Well, sir, the guy told me that you were really wealthy . . . and very generous . . . And I thought that you might be . . ."
He broke off short, incapable of uttering the word of prayer and humiliation.
He stopped abruptly, unable to say the words of prayer and shame.
Sernine went up to him.
Sernine approached him.
"M. Gérard Baupré, did you not publish a volume of poetry called The Smile of Spring?"
"M. Gérard Baupré, didn't you publish a poetry collection called The Smile of Spring?"
"Yes, yes," cried the young man, his face lighting up. "Have you read it?"
"Yeah, yeah," the young man exclaimed, his face brightening. "Have you read it?"
"Yes. . . . Very pretty, your poems, very pretty. . . . Only, do you reckon upon being able to live on what they will bring you?"
"Yeah... Your poems are really beautiful, very beautiful... But, do you think you can actually make a living from them?"
"Certainly . . . sooner or later. . . ."
"Definitely . . . eventually. . . ."
"Sooner or later? Later rather than sooner, I expect! And, meantime, you have come to ask me for the wherewithal to live?"
"Sooner or later? Probably later, if you ask me! In the meantime, you've come to ask me for what you need to get by?"
"For the wherewithal to buy food, sir."
"For the money to buy food, sir."
Sernine put his hand on the young man's shoulder and, coldly:
Sernine put his hand on the young man's shoulder and said coldly:
"Poets do not need food, monsieur. They live on rhymes and dreams. Do as they do. That is better than begging for bread."
"Poets don’t need food, sir. They survive on rhymes and dreams. Follow their example. That’s better than begging for bread."
The young man quivered under the insult. He turned to the door without a word.
The young man trembled at the insult. He turned to the door without saying a word.
Sernine stopped him:
Sernine halted him:
"One thing more, monsieur. Have you no resources of any kind?"
"One more thing, sir. Do you have any resources at all?"
"None at all."
"Not at all."
"And you are not reckoning on anything?"
"And you aren’t counting on anything?"
"I have one hope left: I have written to one of my relations, imploring him to send me something. I shall have his answer to-day. It is my last chance."
"I have one hope left: I’ve written to a relative, asking him to send me something. I should get his reply today. It's my last chance."
[Pg 83]"And, if you have no answer, you have doubtless made up your mind, this very evening, to . . ."
[Pg 83]"And if you don't have an answer, you've certainly decided, this very evening, to . . ."
"Yes, sir."
"Sure thing."
This was said quite plainly and simply.
This was said very clearly and straightforwardly.
Sernine burst out laughing:
Sernine laughed out loud:
"Bless my soul, what a queer young man you are! And full of artless conviction, too! Come and see me again next year, will you? We will talk about all this . . . it's so curious, so interesting . . . and, above all, so funny! . . . Ha, ha, ha, ha!"
"Goodness, what an odd young man you are! And so genuinely convinced, too! Come by and visit me again next year, okay? We’ll chat about all this... it’s so fascinating, so intriguing... and, most of all, so hilarious! ... Ha, ha, ha, ha!"
And, shaking with laughter, with affected bows and gestures, he showed him the door.
And, shaking with laughter, with exaggerated bows and gestures, he showed him the door.
"Philippe," he said, admitting the hotel-servant, "did you hear?"
"Philippe," he said, letting the hotel staff in, "did you hear?"
"Yes, governor."
"Yes, governor."
"Gérard Baupré is expecting a telegram this afternoon, a promise of assistance. . . ."
"Gérard Baupré is waiting for a telegram this afternoon, a promise of help. . . ."
"Yes, it's his last hope."
"Yes, this is his last hope."
"He must not receive that telegram. If it comes, intercept it and tear it up."
"He shouldn't get that telegram. If it arrives, stop it and destroy it."
"Very well, governor."
"Sure thing, governor."
"Are you alone at your hotel?"
"Are you by yourself at your hotel?"
"Yes, with the cook, who does not sleep in. The boss is away."
"Yes, with the cook, who doesn't sleep in. The boss is gone."
"Good. So we are the masters. Till this evening, at eleven. Be off."
"Good. So we are in charge. Until this evening at eleven. Go on."
Prince Sernine went to his room and rang for his servant:
Prince Sernine went to his room and called for his servant:
"My hat, gloves, and stick. Is the car there?"
"My hat, gloves, and cane. Is the car here?"
"Yes, sir."
"Absolutely, sir."
He dressed, went out, and sank into a large, comfortable limousine, which took him to the Bois de Boulogne, to the Marquis and Marquise de Gastyne's, where he was engaged for lunch.
He got dressed, went outside, and settled into a spacious, comfy limousine, which drove him to the Bois de Boulogne, to the Marquis and Marquise de Gastyne's, where he was scheduled for lunch.
[Pg 84]At half-past two he took leave of his hosts, stopped in the Avenue Kléber, picked up two of his friends and a doctor, and at five minutes to three arrived at the Parc des Princes.
[Pg 84]At 2:30, he said goodbye to his hosts, stopped on Avenue Kléber, picked up two friends and a doctor, and arrived at Parc des Princes at 2:55.
At three o'clock he fought a sword duel with the Italian Major Spinelli, cut his adversary's ear in the first bout, and, at a quarter to four, took a bank at the Rue Cambon Club, from which he retired, at twenty minutes past five, after winning forty-seven thousand francs.
At three o'clock, he had a sword duel with the Italian Major Spinelli, nicking his opponent's ear in the first round. By a quarter to four, he went to the Rue Cambon Club, and he left at twenty minutes past five after winning forty-seven thousand francs.
And all this without hurrying, with a sort of haughty indifference, as though the feverish activity that sent his life whizzing through a whirl of tempestuous deeds and events were the ordinary rule of his most peaceful days.
And all this without rushing, with a kind of arrogant indifference, as if the frenzied activity that made his life spin through a whirlwind of chaotic actions and happenings was just the usual norm of his calmest days.
"Octave," he said to his chauffeur, "go to Garches."
"Octave," he told his driver, "head to Garches."
And at ten minutes to six he alighted outside the old walls of the Parc de Villeneuve.
And at ten minutes to six, he got out outside the old walls of the Parc de Villeneuve.
Although broken up nowadays and spoilt, the Villeneuve estate still retains something of the splendor which it knew at the time when the Empress Eugénie used to stay there. With its old trees, its lake and the leafy horizon of the woods of Saint-Cloud, the landscape has a certain melancholy grace.
Although it's fallen into disrepair and divided up nowadays, the Villeneuve estate still holds onto some of the splendor it had when Empress Eugénie used to visit. With its ancient trees, its lake, and the lush horizon of the Saint-Cloud woods, the landscape has a certain melancholic elegance.
An important part of the estate was made over to the Pasteur Institute. A smaller portion, separated from the other by the whole extent of the space reserved for the public, forms a property contained within the walls which is still fairly large, and which comprises the House of Retreat, with four isolated garden-houses standing around it.
An important part of the estate was given to the Pasteur Institute. A smaller portion, separated from the other by the entire area set aside for the public, makes up a property enclosed within the walls that is still quite large, including the House of Retreat and four separate garden houses surrounding it.
"That is where Mrs. Kesselbach lives," said the[Pg 85] prince to himself, catching sight of the roofs of the house and the four garden-houses in the distance.
"That's where Mrs. Kesselbach lives," the[Pg 85] prince thought to himself, noticing the roofs of the house and the four garden sheds in the distance.
He crossed the park and walked toward the lake.
He walked across the park and headed towards the lake.
Suddenly he stopped behind a clump of trees. He had seen two ladies against the parapet of the bridge that crossed the lake:
Suddenly, he stopped behind a group of trees. He had spotted two women by the railing of the bridge that went over the lake:
"Varnier and his men must be somewhere near. But, by Jove, they are keeping jolly well hidden! I can't see them anywhere. . . ."
"Varnier and his guys must be nearby. But, seriously, they're doing a great job of staying hidden! I can't spot them anywhere..."
The two ladies were now strolling across the lawns, under the tall, venerable trees. The blue of the sky appeared between the branches, which swayed in the peaceful breeze, and the scent of spring and of young vegetation was wafted through the air.
The two ladies were now walking across the lawns, beneath the tall, ancient trees. The blue sky peeked through the branches, which swayed in the gentle breeze, and the smell of spring and fresh greenery filled the air.
On the grassy slopes that ran down to the motionless water, daisies, violets, daffodils, lilies of the valley, all the little flowers of April and May stood grouped, and, here and there, formed constellations of every color. The sun was sinking on the horizon.
On the grassy hills that led down to the still water, daisies, violets, daffodils, and lilies of the valley, along with all the little flowers of April and May, stood together, creating clusters of every color. The sun was setting on the horizon.
And, all at once, three men started from a thicket of bushes and made for the two ladies.
And suddenly, three men emerged from a thicket of bushes and approached the two women.
They accosted them. A few words were exchanged. The ladies gave visible signs of dread. One of the men went up to the shorter of the two and tried to snatch the gold purse which she was carrying in her hand. They cried out; and the three men flung themselves upon them.
They approached them aggressively. A few words were exchanged. The women showed clear signs of fear. One of the men went up to the shorter of the two and tried to grab the gold purse she was holding in her hand. They screamed; and the three men lunged at them.
"Now or never!" said the prince.
"Now or never!" said the prince.
And he rushed forward. In ten seconds he had almost reached the brink of the water. At his approach, the three men fled.
And he hurried ahead. In ten seconds, he was nearly at the edge of the water. When he got close, the three men ran away.
"Run away, you vagabonds," he chuckled; "run for all you are worth! Here's the rescuer coming!"
"Get out of here, you wanderers," he joked; "run as fast as you can! Here comes the hero!"
[Pg 86]And he set out in pursuit of them. But one of the ladies entreated him:
[Pg 86]And he went after them. But one of the women pleaded with him:
"Oh, sir, I beg of you . . . my friend is ill."
"Oh, sir, please . . . my friend is sick."
The shorter lady had fallen on the grass in a dead faint.
The shorter woman had collapsed on the grass in a complete faint.
He retraced his steps and, anxiously:
He went back and, feeling anxious:
"She is not wounded?" he asked. "Did those scoundrels . . ."
"Is she okay?" he asked. "Did those jerks . . ."
"No . . . no . . . it's only the fright . . . the excitement. . . . Besides you will understand . . . the lady is Mrs. Kesselbach. . . ."
"No . . . no . . . it’s just the fear . . . the thrill . . . Besides, you’ll see . . . the woman is Mrs. Kesselbach. . . ."
"Oh!" he said.
"Oh!" he exclaimed.
He produced a bottle of smelling-salts, which the younger woman at once applied to her friend's nostrils. And he added:
He pulled out a bottle of smelling salts, which the younger woman immediately held to her friend's nostrils. And he added:
"Lift the amethyst that serves as a stopper. . . . You will see a little box containing some tabloids. Give madame one of them . . . one, no more . . . they are very strong. . . ."
"Remove the amethyst that acts as a stopper. . . . You'll find a small box with some tabloids inside. Hand one to madame . . . just one, no more . . . they're very potent. . . ."
He watched the young woman helping her friend. She was fair-haired, very simply dressed; and her face was gentle and grave, with a smile that lit up her features even when she was not smiling.
He watched the young woman assisting her friend. She had light hair and wore very simple clothes; her face was soft and serious, with a smile that brightened her features even when she wasn't smiling.
"That is Geneviève," he thought. And he repeated with emotion, "Geneviève . . . Geneviève. . . ."
"That's Geneviève," he thought. And he repeated with feeling, "Geneviève . . . Geneviève. . . ."
Meanwhile, Mrs. Kesselbach gradually recovered consciousness. She was astonished at first, seemed not to understand. Then, her memory returning, she thanked her deliverer with a movement of the head.
Meanwhile, Mrs. Kesselbach slowly regained awareness. She was initially shocked and appeared confused. Then, as her memory came back, she thanked her rescuer with a nod of her head.
He made a deep bow and said:
He took a deep bow and said:
"Allow me to introduce myself. . . . I am Prince Sernine. . . ."
"Let me introduce myself... I am Prince Sernine..."
She said, in a faint voice:
She said, in a soft voice:
[Pg 87]"I do not know how to express my gratitude."
[Pg 87]"I don't know how to show my appreciation."
"By not expressing it at all, madame. You must thank chance, the chance that turned my steps in this direction. May I offer you my arm?"
"By not saying anything at all, ma'am. You should be grateful for luck, the luck that brought me this way. Can I offer you my arm?"
A few minutes later, Mrs. Kesselbach rang at the door of the House of Retreat and said to the prince:
A few minutes later, Mrs. Kesselbach rang the doorbell of the House of Retreat and said to the prince:
"I will ask one more service of you, monsieur. Do not speak of this assault."
"I’m going to ask one last favor from you, sir. Please don’t mention this attack."
"And yet, madame, it would be the only way of finding out . . ."
"And yet, ma'am, that would be the only way to find out . . ."
"Any attempt to find out would mean an inquiry; and that would involve more noise and fuss about me, examinations, fatigue; and I am worn out as it is."
"Any attempt to find out would mean an investigation; and that would create more noise and fuss about me, tests, exhaustion; and I am already worn out as it is."
The prince did not insist. Bowing to her, he asked:
The prince didn’t push it. After bowing to her, he asked:
"Will you allow me to call and ask how you are?"
"Can I call and check on how you're doing?"
"Oh, certainly. . . ."
"Oh, for sure. . . ."
She kissed Geneviève and went indoors.
She kissed Geneviève and went inside.
Meantime, night was beginning to fall. Sernine would not let Geneviève return alone. But they had hardly entered the path, when a figure, standing out against the shadow, hastened toward them.
Meantime, night was starting to fall. Sernine wouldn’t let Geneviève go back alone. But they had barely stepped onto the path when a figure, outlined against the shadows, hurried toward them.
"Grandmother!" cried Geneviève.
"Grandma!" cried Geneviève.
She threw herself into the arms of an old woman, who covered her with kisses:
She jumped into the arms of an elderly woman, who showered her with kisses:
"Oh, my darling, my darling, what has happened? How late you are! . . . And you are always so punctual!"
"Oh, my love, what happened? You're so late! . . . And you're usually so on time!"
Geneviève introduced the prince:
Geneviève introduced the prince:
"Prince Sernine . . . Mme. Ernemont, my grandmother. . . ."
"Prince Sernine... Mrs. Ernemont, my grandmother..."
Then she related the incident, and Mme. Ernemont repeated:
Then she recounted the incident, and Mme. Ernemont repeated:
"Oh, my darling, how frightened you must have[Pg 88] been! . . . I shall never forget your kindness, monsieur, I assure you. . . . But how frightened you must have been, my poor darling!"
"Oh, my darling, you must have been so scared! . . . I will never forget your kindness, sir, I promise. . . . But I can only imagine how terrified you must have been, my poor darling!"
"Come, granny, calm yourself, as I am here. . . ."
"Come on, grandma, relax, I'm here. . . ."
"Yes, but the fright may have done you harm. . . . One never knows the consequences. . . . Oh, it's horrible! . . ."
"Yes, but the scare might have hurt you. . . . You never know the outcomes. . . . Oh, it's awful! . . ."
They went along a hedge, through which a yard planted with trees, a few shrubs, a playground and a white house were just visible. Behind the house, sheltered by a clump of elder-trees arranged to form a covered walk, was a little gate.
They walked alongside a hedge, through which a yard with trees, a few shrubs, a playground, and a white house could be seen. Behind the house, protected by a cluster of elder trees set up to create a shaded path, was a small gate.
The old lady asked Prince Sernine to come in and led the way to a little drawing-room or parlor. Geneviève asked leave to withdraw for a moment, to go and see her pupils, whose supper-time it was. The prince and Mme. Ernemont remained alone.
The old lady invited Prince Sernine inside and showed him to a small drawing room. Geneviève requested permission to step out for a moment to check on her students, as it was time for their supper. The prince and Mme. Ernemont were left alone.
The old lady had a sad and a pale face, under her white hair, which ended in two long, loose curls. She was too stout, her walk was heavy and, notwithstanding her appearance and her dress, which was that of a lady, she had something a little vulgar about her; but her eyes were immensely kind.
The old lady had a sad, pale face beneath her white hair, which finished in two long, loose curls. She was quite stout, and her walk was heavy, and despite her appearance and her outfit, which suited a lady, there was something slightly vulgar about her; however, her eyes were incredibly kind.
Prince Sernine went up to her, took her head in his two hands and kissed her on both cheeks:
Prince Sernine approached her, cradled her head in his hands, and kissed her on both cheeks:
"Well, old one, and how are you?"
"Well, old friend, how are you?"
She stood dumfounded, wild-eyed, open-mouthed. The prince kissed her again, laughing.
She stood there in shock, wide-eyed and mouth agape. The prince kissed her again, laughing.
She spluttered:
She sputtered:
"You! It's you! O mother of God! . . . O mother of God! . . . Is it possible! . . . O mother of God! . . ."
"You! It's you! Oh Mother of God! . . . Oh Mother of God! . . . Is it possible! . . . Oh Mother of God! . . ."
"My dear old Victoire!"
"My dear Victoire!"
"Don't call me that," she cried, shuddering. "Vic[Pg 89]toire is dead . . . your old servant no longer exists.[3] I belong entirely to Geneviève." And, lowering her voice, "O mother of God! . . . I saw your name in the papers: then it's true that you have taken to your wicked life again?"
"Don't call me that," she shouted, trembling. "Victoire is dead. Your old servant doesn’t exist anymore. I belong completely to Geneviève." And, lowering her voice, "Oh mother of God! ... I saw your name in the papers: so it's true that you've returned to your sinful life?"
"As you see."
"Just so you know."
"And yet you swore to me that it was finished, that you were going away for good, that you wanted to become an honest man."
"And yet you promised me it was over, that you were leaving for good, that you wanted to be an honest man."
"I tried. I have been trying for four years. . . . You can't say that I have got myself talked about during those four years!"
"I tried. I've been trying for four years... You can't say I haven't gotten myself talked about during those four years!"
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Well, it bores me."
"Well, it's boring."
She gave a sigh and asked:
She sighed and asked:
"Always the same. . . . You haven't changed. . . . Oh, it's settled, you never will change. . . . So you are in the Kesselbach case?"
"Always the same... You haven't changed... Oh, it's clear, you never will change... So you're involved in the Kesselbach case?"
"Why, of course! But for that, would I have taken the trouble to arrange for an attack on Mrs. Kesselbach at six o'clock, so that I might have the opportunity of delivering her from the clutches of my own men at five minutes past? Looking upon me as her rescuer, she is obliged to receive me. I am now in the heart of the citadel and, while protecting the widow, can keep a lookout all round. Ah, you see, the sort of life which I lead does not permit me to lounge about and waste my time on little questions of politeness and such outside matters. I have to go straight to the point, violently, brutally, dramatically. . . ."
"Of course! But would I have gone through the trouble of planning an attack on Mrs. Kesselbach at six o'clock just to have the chance to save her from my own men at five minutes past? She’ll see me as her hero, so she has to accept me. I'm now in the heart of the stronghold, and while protecting the widow, I can keep an eye on everything around me. You see, the kind of life I lead doesn't allow me to sit around and waste time on trivial matters like politeness or any of that stuff. I have to get straight to the point—forcefully, brutally, dramatically..."
She looked at him in dismay and gasped:
She stared at him in shock and gasped:
[Pg 90]"I see . . . I see . . . it's all lies about the attack. . . . But then . . . Geneviève . . ."
[Pg 90]"I understand . . . I understand . . . it's all falsehoods about the attack. . . . But then . . . Geneviève . . . "
"Why, I'm killing two birds with one stone! It was as easy to rescue two as one. Think of the time it would have taken, the efforts—useless efforts, perhaps—to worm myself into that child's friendship! What was I to her? What should I be now? An unknown person . . . a stranger. Whereas now I am the rescuer. In an hour I shall be . . . the friend."
"Why, I'm killing two birds with one stone! It was just as easy to save two as it was to save one. Think of the time it would have taken, the effort—useless effort, maybe—to try to win that kid's friendship! What was I to her? What should I be now? An unknown person... a stranger. But now, I’m the one who rescued her. In an hour, I’ll be... the friend."
She began to tremble:
She started to shake:
"So . . . so you did not rescue Geneviève. . . . So you are going to mix us up in your affairs. . . ." And, suddenly, in a fit of rebellion, seizing him by the shoulders, "No, I won't have it, do you understand? You brought the child to me one day, saying, 'Here, I entrust her to you . . . her father and mother are dead . . . take her under your protection.' Well, she's under my protection now and I shall know how to defend her against you and all your manœuvers!"
"So... you didn't rescue Geneviève... So you're planning to drag us into your problems..." And then, in a moment of defiance, grabbing him by the shoulders, "No, I won’t allow it, do you get that? You brought the child to me one day, saying, 'Here, I’m trusting her to you... her parents are gone... keep her safe.' Well, she’s under my care now, and I’ll know how to protect her from you and all your schemes!"
Standing straight upright, in a very determined attitude, Mme. Ernemont seemed ready for all emergencies.
Standing tall and confident, Madame Ernemont appeared prepared for anything that might come her way.
Slowly and deliberately Sernine loosened the two hands, one after the other, that held him, and in his turn, took the old lady by the shoulders, forced her into an arm-chair, stooped over and, in a very calm voice, said:
Slowly and carefully, Sernine let go of the two hands that were holding him, one after the other. Then he took the old lady by the shoulders, guided her into an armchair, leaned over, and said in a very calm voice:
"Rot!"
"Rot!"
She began to cry and, clasping her hands together, implored him:
She started to cry and, putting her hands together, begged him:
"I beseech you, leave us in peace. We were so happy! I thought that you had forgotten us and I blessed Heaven every time a day had passed. Why, yes [Pg 91]. . . I love you just the same. But, Geneviève . . . you see, there's nothing that I wouldn't do for that child. She has taken your place in my heart."
"I beg you, let us be. We were so happy! I thought you had forgotten us, and I thanked Heaven every day that went by. Yes [Pg 91]. . . I still love you. But, Geneviève . . . you see, there's nothing I wouldn't do for that child. She has taken your place in my heart."
"So I perceive," said he, laughing. "You would send me to the devil with pleasure. Come, enough of this nonsense! I have no time to waste. I must talk to Geneviève."
"So I see," he said, laughing. "You'd happily send me to hell. Come on, enough of this nonsense! I don't have time to waste. I need to talk to Geneviève."
"You're going to talk to her?"
"Are you going to talk to her?"
"Well, is that a crime?"
"Is that even a crime?"
"And what have you to tell her?"
"And what do you have to tell her?"
"A secret . . . a very grave secret . . . and a very touching one. . . ."
"A secret... a very serious secret... and a very touching one. ..."
The old lady took fright:
The elderly woman was startled:
"And one that will cause her sorrow, perhaps? Oh, I fear everything, I fear everything, where she's concerned! . . ."
"And one that might make her sad, maybe? Oh, I worry about everything, I worry about everything when it comes to her! . . ."
"She is coming," he said.
"She's coming," he said.
"No, not yet."
"No, not yet."
"Yes, yes, I hear her. . . . Wipe your eyes and be sensible."
"Yeah, yeah, I hear her. . . . Dry your tears and be reasonable."
"Listen," said she, eagerly, "listen. I don't know what you are going to say, what secret you mean to reveal to this child whom you don't know. But I, who do know her, tell you this: Geneviève has a very plucky, very spirited, but very sensitive nature. Be careful how you choose your words. . . . You might wound feelings . . . the existence of which you cannot even suspect. . . ."
"Listen," she said eagerly, "listen. I don't know what you're going to say or what secret you plan to share with this child you don't know. But I, who do know her, want to tell you this: Geneviève has a strong, spirited, but very sensitive nature. Be careful with your words... you could hurt feelings... that you might not even realize are there..."
"Lord bless me! And why not?"
"God bless me! And why not?"
"Because she belongs to another race than you, to a different world. . . . I mean, a different moral world. . . . There are things which you are forbidden to understand nowadays. Between you and her, the obstacle is insurmountable. . . . Gene[Pg 92]viève has the most unblemished and upright conscience . . . and you . . ."
"Because she belongs to a different race than you, to a different world. . . . I mean, a different moral world. . . . There are things that you're not allowed to understand these days. The barrier between you and her is unbreakable. . . . Geneviève has the most pure and honorable conscience . . . and you . . . ."
"And I?"
"And me?"
"And you are not an honest man!"
"And you're not being real!"
Geneviève entered, bright and charming:
Geneviève walked in, bright and charming:
"All my babies have gone to bed; I have ten minutes to spare. . . . Why, grandmother, what's the matter? You look quite upset. . . . Is it still that business with the . . ."
"All my kids have gone to bed; I have ten minutes to spare. . . . Why, grandma, what's wrong? You look really upset. . . . Is it still that issue with the . . . "
"No, mademoiselle," said Sernine, "I believe I have had the good fortune to reassure your grandmother. Only, we were talking of you, of your childhood; and that is a subject, it seems, which your grandmother cannot touch upon without emotion."
"No, miss," said Sernine, "I think I was lucky enough to reassure your grandmother. We were just talking about you, your childhood; and it seems that's a topic your grandmother can't discuss without getting emotional."
"Of my childhood?" said Geneviève, reddening. "Oh, grandmother!"
"About my childhood?" Geneviève said, blushing. "Oh, Grandma!"
"Don't scold her, mademoiselle. The conversation turned in that direction by accident. It so happens that I have often passed through the little village where you were brought up."
"Don't blame her, miss. The conversation went that way by chance. I've actually passed through the small village where you grew up many times."
"Aspremont?"
"Aspremont?"
"Yes, Aspremont, near Nice. You used to live in a new house, white all over. . . ."
"Yeah, Aspremont, close to Nice. You used to live in a brand new house, completely white. . . ."
"Yes," she said, "white all over, with a touch of blue paint round the windows. . . . I was only seven years old when I left Aspremont; but I remember the least things of that period. And I have not forgotten the glare of the sun on the white front of the house, nor the shade of the eucalyptus-tree at the bottom of the garden."
"Yeah," she said, "all white, with a bit of blue paint around the windows. . . . I was only seven when I left Aspremont, but I remember the little details from that time. I haven't forgotten how the sun would shine on the white front of the house or the shade of the eucalyptus tree at the back of the garden."
"At the bottom of the garden, mademoiselle, was a field of olive-trees; and under one of those olive-trees stood a table at which your mother used to work on hot days. . . ."
"At the bottom of the garden, miss, there was a field of olive trees; and under one of those olive trees stood a table where your mom used to work on hot days. . . ."
[Pg 93]"That's true, that's true," she said, quite excitedly, "I used to play by her side. . . ."
[Pg 93]"That's right, that's right," she said, pretty excited, "I used to play next to her. . . ."
"And it was there," said he, "that I saw your mother several times. . . . I recognized her image the moment I set eyes on you . . . but it was a brighter, happier image."
"And it was there," he said, "that I saw your mom several times. . . . I recognized her the moment I looked at you . . . but she seemed brighter, happier."
"Yes, my poor mother was not happy. My father died on the very day of my birth, and nothing was ever able to console her. She used to cry a great deal. I still possess a little handkerchief with which I used to dry her tears at that time."
"Yes, my poor mom was really unhappy. My dad died on the exact day I was born, and nothing could ever comfort her. She would cry a lot. I still have a small handkerchief that I used to dry her tears back then."
"A little handkerchief with a pink pattern."
"A small handkerchief with a pink design."
"What!" she exclaimed, seized with surprise. "You know . . ."
"What!" she exclaimed, taken aback. "You know . . ."
"I was there one day when you were comforting her. . . . And you comforted her so prettily that the scene remained impressed on my memory."
"I was there one day when you were comforting her... And you comforted her so beautifully that the moment stuck in my mind."
She gave him a penetrating glance and murmured, almost to herself:
She shot him a sharp look and whispered, almost to herself:
"Yes, yes. . . . I seem to . . . The expression of your eyes . . . and then the sound of your voice. . . ."
"Yeah, yeah... I feel like... The look in your eyes... and then the sound of your voice..."
She lowered her eyelids for a moment and reflected as if she were vainly trying to bring back a recollection that escaped her. And she continued:
She closed her eyes for a moment and thought as if she were unsuccessfully trying to remember something that slipped away from her. And she carried on:
"Then you knew her?"
"Did you know her then?"
"I had some friends living near Aspremont and used to meet her at their house. The last time I saw her, she seemed to me sadder still . . . paler . . . and, when I came back again . . ."
"I had some friends living near Aspremont and used to meet her at their place. The last time I saw her, she looked even sadder . . . paler . . . and, when I came back again . . ."
"It was all over, was it not?" said Geneviève. "Yes, she went very quickly . . . in a few weeks . . . and I was left alone with neighbors who sat up with her . . . and one morning they took her away. . . . And, on the evening of that day, some one came,[Pg 94] while I was asleep, and lifted me up and wrapped me in blankets. . . ."
"It was all over, wasn't it?" Geneviève said. "Yeah, she went really fast... in just a few weeks... and I was left alone with neighbors who stayed up with her... and one morning they took her away... And, on the evening of that day, someone came,[Pg 94] while I was asleep, and picked me up and wrapped me in blankets..."
"A man?" asked the prince.
"A guy?" asked the prince.
"Yes, a man. He talked to me, quite low, very gently . . . his voice did me good . . . and, as he carried me down the road and also in the carriage, during the night, he rocked me in his arms and told me stories . . . in the same voice . . . in the same voice . . ."
"Yeah, a guy. He spoke to me softly, really gently... his voice was soothing... and as he carried me down the road and in the carriage during the night, he held me close and told me stories... in that same voice... in that same voice..."
She broke off gradually and looked at him again, more sharply than before and with a more obvious effort to seize the fleeting impression that passed over her at moments. He asked:
She paused slowly and glanced at him again, more intently than before and with a clear effort to capture the brief feeling that washed over her at times. He asked:
"And then? Where did he take you?"
"And then? Where did he take you?"
"I can't recollect clearly . . . it is just as though I had slept for several days. . . . I can remember nothing before the little town of Montégut, in the Vendée, where I spent the second half of my childhood, with Father and Mother Izereau, a worthy couple who reared me and brought me up and whose love and devotion I shall never forget."
"I can't remember clearly... it's like I slept for several days... I can't recall anything before the small town of Montégut in the Vendée, where I spent the second half of my childhood with Father and Mother Izereau, a wonderful couple who raised me and whose love and dedication I'll never forget."
"And did they die, too?"
"And did they die, too?"
"Yes," she said, "of an epidemic of typhoid fever in the district . . . but I did not know that until later. . . . As soon as they fell ill, I was carried off as on the first occasion and under the same conditions, at night, by some one who also wrapped me up in blankets. . . . Only, I was bigger, I struggled, I tried to call out . . . and he had to close my mouth with a silk handkerchief."
"Yes," she said, "of a typhoid fever outbreak in the area . . . but I didn't find out about it until later. . . . As soon as they got sick, I was taken away just like the first time and under the same circumstances, at night, by someone who also wrapped me in blankets. . . . Only, I was bigger now, I fought back, I tried to shout . . . and he had to cover my mouth with a silk handkerchief."
"How old were you then?"
"How old were you at that time?"
"Fourteen . . . it was four years ago."
"Fourteen... that was four years ago."
"Then you were able to see what the man was like?"
"Then you could see what the guy was like?"
"No, he hid his face better and he did not speak a[Pg 95] single word to me. . . . Nevertheless, I have always believed him to be the same one . . . for I remember the same solicitude, the same attentive, careful movements. . . ."
"No, he concealed his face more effectively and didn’t say a[Pg 95] single word to me. . . . Still, I've always thought he was the same person . . . because I recall the same concern, the same attentive, careful movements. . . ."
"And after that?"
"And then what?"
"After that, came oblivion, sleep, as before. . . . This time, I was ill, it appears; I was feverish. . . . And I woke in a bright, cheerful room. A white-haired lady was bending over me and smiling. It was grandmother . . . and the room was the one in which I now sleep upstairs."
"After that, I drifted into oblivion, just like before. . . . This time, I was unwell, it seems; I had a fever. . . . And I woke up in a bright, cheerful room. A white-haired lady was leaning over me and smiling. It was my grandmother . . . and the room was the one where I now sleep upstairs."
She had resumed her happy face, her sweet, radiant expression; and she ended, with a smile:
She put on her happy face again, her sweet, bright expression; and she finished with a smile:
"That was how she became my grandmother and how, after a few trials, the little Aspremont girl now knows the delights of a peaceful life and teaches grammar and arithmetic to little girls who are either naughty or lazy . . . but who are all fond of her."
"That's how she became my grandmother and how, after a few challenges, the little Aspremont girl now enjoys the pleasures of a quiet life and teaches grammar and math to little girls who are either mischievious or lazy . . . but who all care for her."
She spoke cheerfully, in a tone at once thoughtful and gay, and it was obvious that she possessed a reasonable, well-balanced mind. Sernine listened to her with growing surprise and without trying to conceal his agitation:
She spoke cheerfully, in a tone that was both thoughtful and upbeat, and it was clear that she had a rational, balanced mindset. Sernine listened to her with increasing surprise and without trying to hide his agitation:
"Have you never heard speak of that man since?" he asked.
"Have you not heard anyone mention that man since?" he asked.
"Never."
"Never."
"And would you be glad to see him again?"
"And would you be happy to see him again?"
"Oh, very glad."
"Oh, so glad."
"Well, then, mademoiselle . . ."
"Well, then, miss . . ."
Geneviève gave a start:
Geneviève jumped:
"You know something . . . the truth perhaps . . ."
"You know something... maybe the truth..."
"No . . . no . . . only . . ."
"No... no... just..."
He rose and walked up and down the room. From[Pg 96] time to time, his eyes fell upon Geneviève; and it looked as though he were on the point of giving a more precise answer to the question which she had put to him. Would he speak?
He got up and paced back and forth in the room. Every[Pg 96] now and then, his gaze landed on Geneviève; it seemed like he was about to provide a clearer answer to the question she had asked him. Would he say something?
Mme. Ernemont awaited with anguish the revelation of the secret upon which the girl's future peace might depend.
Mme. Ernemont waited anxiously for the revelation of the secret that could determine the girl’s future happiness.
He sat down beside Geneviève, appeared to hesitate, and said at last:
He sat down next to Geneviève, seemed to hesitate, and finally said:
"No . . . no . . . just now . . . an idea occurred to me . . . a recollection . . ."
"No... no... just now... an idea popped into my head... a memory..."
"A recollection? . . . And . . ."
"A memory? . . . And . . ."
"I was mistaken. Your story contained certain details that misled me."
"I was wrong. Your story had some details that confused me."
"Are you sure?"
"Are you certain?"
He hesitated and then declared:
He paused and then said:
"Absolutely sure."
"Definitely sure."
"Oh," said she, greatly disappointed. "I had half guessed . . . that that man whom I saw twice . . . that you knew him . . . that . . ."
"Oh," she said, feeling really let down. "I kind of figured out . . . that the guy I saw twice . . . that you knew him . . . that . . ."
She did not finish her sentence, but waited for an answer to the question which she had put to him without daring to state it completely.
She didn’t finish her sentence but waited for an answer to the question she had asked him without daring to say it fully.
He was silent. Then, insisting no further, she bent over Mme. Ernemont:
He was quiet. Then, without pressing on any further, she leaned over Mme. Ernemont:
"Good night, grandmother. My children must be in bed by this time, but they could none of them go to sleep before I had kissed them."
"Good night, Grandma. My kids should be in bed by now, but they couldn't fall asleep until I had kissed them."
She held out her hand to the prince:
She extended her hand to the prince:
"Thank you once more. . . ."
"Thank you again. . . ."
"Are you going?" he asked quickly.
"Are you going?" he asked hurriedly.
"Yes, if you will excuse me; grandmother will see you out."
"Sure, if you'll excuse me; Grandma will walk you to the door."
He bowed low and kissed her hand. As she opened[Pg 97] the door, she turned round and smiled. Then she disappeared. The prince listened to the sound of her footsteps diminishing in the distance and stood stock-still, his face white with emotion.
He bowed deeply and kissed her hand. As she opened[Pg 97] the door, she turned around and smiled. Then she vanished. The prince listened to the sound of her footsteps fading away and stood frozen, his face pale with emotion.
"Well," said the old lady, "so you did not speak?"
"Well," said the old lady, "so you didn't say anything?"
"No. . . ."
"Nope."
"That secret . . ."
"That secret..."
"Later. . . . To-day . . . oddly enough . . . I was not able to."
"Later... Today... oddly enough... I wasn't able to."
"Was it so difficult? Did not she herself feel that you were the stranger who took her away twice. . . . A word would have been enough. . . ."
"Was it really that hard? Didn't she realize that you were the stranger who took her away twice...? A single word would have been enough. . . ."
"Later, later," he repeated, recovering all his assurance. "You can understand . . . the child hardly knows me. . . . I must first gain the right to her affection, to her love. . . . When I have given her the life which she deserves, a wonderful life, such as one reads of in fairy-tales, then I will speak."
"Later, later," he said, getting his confidence back. "You see... the child barely knows me... I first need to earn her affection, her love... Once I've given her the life she deserves, a wonderful life like the ones you read about in fairy tales, then I'll speak."
The old lady tossed her head:
The old lady shook her head:
"I fear that you are making a great mistake. Geneviève does not want a wonderful life. She has simple tastes."
"I worry that you’re making a big mistake. Geneviève doesn’t want an amazing life. She has simple preferences."
"She has the tastes of all women; and wealth, luxury and power give joys which not one of them despises."
"She has the preferences of all women; and money, luxury, and power bring pleasures that none of them look down on."
"Yes, Geneviève does. And you would do much better . . ."
"Yes, Geneviève does. And you would do much better..."
"We shall see. For the moment, let me go my own way. And be quite easy. I have not the least intention, as you say, of mixing her up in any of my manœuvers. She will hardly ever see me. . . . Only, we had to come into contact, you know. . . . That's done. . . . Good-bye."
"We'll see. For now, let me go my own way. And don’t worry. I have no intention, as you put it, of involving her in any of my plans. She’ll hardly ever see me. . . . It was just necessary for us to meet, you know. . . . That's done. . . . Bye."
He left the school and walked to where his motor-car was waiting for him. He was perfectly happy:
He left the school and walked to where his car was waiting for him. He was completely happy:
[Pg 98]"She is charming . . . and so gentle, so grave! Her mother's eyes, eyes that soften you . . . Heavens, how long ago that all is! And what a delightful recollection! A little sad, but so delightful!" And he said, aloud, "Certainly I shall look after her happiness! And that at once! This very evening! That's it, this very evening she shall have a sweetheart! Is not love the essential condition of any young girl's happiness?"
[Pg 98] "She’s charming . . . and so gentle, so serious! Her mother’s eyes, eyes that warm your heart . . . Wow, how long ago that was! And what a wonderful memory! A little bittersweet, but so wonderful!" And he said, aloud, "Of course I’ll take care of her happiness! And I’ll do it right now! This very evening! Yes, this very evening she’ll have a boyfriend! Isn’t love the key to any young girl’s happiness?"
He found his car on the high-road:
He found his car on the highway:
"Home," he said to Octave.
"Home," he told Octave.
When Sernine reached home, he rang up Neuilly and telephoned his instructions to the friend whom he called the doctor. Then he dressed, dined at the Rue Cambon Club, spent an hour at the opera and got into his car again:
When Sernine got home, he called Neuilly and shared his instructions with the friend he referred to as the doctor. Then he got dressed, had dinner at the Rue Cambon Club, spent an hour at the opera, and got back into his car:
"Go to Neuilly, Octave. We are going to fetch the doctor. What's the time?"
"Go to Neuilly, Octave. We're going to get the doctor. What time is it?"
"Half-past ten."
"10:30."
"Dash it! Look sharp!"
"Darn it! Stay alert!"
Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the end of the Boulevard Inkerman, outside a villa standing in its own grounds. The doctor came down at the sound of the hooter. The prince asked:
Ten minutes later, the car pulled up at the end of Boulevard Inkerman, next to a villa set in its own grounds. The doctor got out when he heard the horn. The prince asked:
"Is the fellow ready?"
"Is the guy ready?"
"Packed up, strung up, sealed up."
"Packed up, strung up, sealed up."
"In good condition?"
"Is it in good condition?"
"Excellent. If everything goes as you telephoned, the police will be utterly at sea."
"Great. If everything goes as you said on the phone, the police will be completely clueless."
"That's what they're there for. Let's get him on board."
"That's what they're for. Let's get him on board."
They carried into the motor a sort of long sack[Pg 99] shaped like a human being and apparently rather heavy. And the prince said:
They brought a long sack[Pg 99] into the car that looked like a human being and seemed pretty heavy. The prince said:
"Go to Versailles, Octave, Rue de la Vilaine. Stop outside the Hôtel des Deux-Empereurs."
"Go to Versailles, Octave, Rue de la Vilaine. Stop outside the Hotel des Deux-Empereurs."
"Why, it's a filthy hotel," observed the doctor. "I know it well; a regular hovel."
"Ugh, this place is a disgusting hotel," the doctor remarked. "I know it well; it's a total dump."
"You needn't tell me! And it will be a hard piece of work, for me, at least. . . . But, by Jove, I wouldn't sell this moment for a fortune! Who dares pretend that life is monotonous?"
"You don't have to tell me! And it’ll be tough for me, at least. . . . But, wow, I wouldn’t trade this moment for a fortune! Who even says that life is boring?"
They reached the Hôtel des Deux-Empereurs. A muddy alley; two steps down; and they entered a passage lit by a flickering lamp.
They arrived at the Hôtel des Deux-Empereurs. A muddy alley; two steps down; and they walked into a passage lit by a flickering lamp.
Sernine knocked with his fist against a little door.
Sernine knocked with his fist on a small door.
A waiter appeared, Philippe, the man to whom Sernine had given orders, that morning, concerning Gérard Baupré.
A waiter appeared, Philippe, the guy Sernine had given instructions to that morning about Gérard Baupré.
"Is he here still?" asked the prince.
"Is he still here?" asked the prince.
"Yes."
Yes.
"The rope?"
"The rope?"
"The knot is made."
"The knot's tied."
"He has not received the telegram he was hoping for?"
"He hasn't received the telegram he was hoping for?"
"I intercepted it: here it is."
"I caught it: here it is."
Sernine took the blue paper and read it:
Sernine grabbed the blue paper and read it:
"Gad!" he said. "It was high time. This is to promise him a thousand francs for to-morrow. Come, fortune is on my side. A quarter to twelve. . . . In a quarter of an hour, the poor devil will take a leap into eternity. Show me the way, Philippe. You stay here, Doctor."
"Gosh!" he said. "It was about time. This is to promise him a thousand francs for tomorrow. Come on, luck is on my side. A quarter to twelve... In fifteen minutes, the poor guy will jump into eternity. Show me the way, Philippe. You stay here, Doctor."
The waiter took the candle. They climbed to the third floor, and, walking on tip-toe, went along a low and evil-smelling corridor, lined with garrets and[Pg 100] ending in a wooden staircase covered with the musty remnants of a carpet.
The waiter picked up the candle. They ascended to the third floor and, walking on tiptoe, moved down a low and foul-smelling hallway, lined with small rooms and[Pg 100] ending at a wooden staircase covered in the dusty remnants of a carpet.
"Can no one hear me?" asked Sernine.
"Can anyone hear me?" asked Sernine.
"No. The two rooms are quite detached. But you must be careful not to make a mistake: he is in the room on the left."
"No. The two rooms are completely separate. But you need to be careful not to make a mistake: he’s in the room on the left."
"Very good. Now go downstairs. At twelve o'clock, the doctor, Octave and you are to carry the fellow up here, to where we now stand, and wait till I call you."
"Great. Now head downstairs. At twelve o'clock, you, the doctor, and Octave are supposed to bring the guy up here, to where we are right now, and wait until I call for you."
The wooden staircase had ten treads, which the prince climbed with definite caution. At the top was a landing with two doors. It took Sernine quite five minutes to open the one of the right without breaking the silence with the least sound of a creaking hinge.
The wooden staircase had ten steps, which the prince climbed with careful caution. At the top was a landing with two doors. It took Sernine nearly five minutes to open the one on the right without making a single sound from the creaking hinge.
A light gleamed through the darkness of the room. Feeling his way, so as not to knock against one of the chairs, he made for that light. It came from the next room and filtered through a glazed door covered with a tattered hanging.
A light shone through the dark room. Carefully feeling his way to avoid bumping into a chair, he moved toward that light. It came from the next room and peeked through a glass door draped with a worn curtain.
The prince pulled the threadbare stuff aside. The panes were of ground glass, but scratched in parts, so that, by applying one eye, it was easy to see all that happened in the other room.
The prince pushed the worn fabric aside. The windows were made of frosted glass, but they were scratched in places, making it easy to see everything happening in the other room by squinting through one eye.
Sernine saw a man seated at a table facing him. It was the poet, Gérard Baupré. He was writing by the light of a candle.
Sernine saw a man sitting at a table looking at him. It was the poet, Gérard Baupré. He was writing by candlelight.
Above his head hung a rope, which was fastened to a hook fixed in the ceiling. At the end of the rope was a slip-knot.
Above his head hung a rope that was attached to a hook in the ceiling. At the end of the rope was a slipknot.
A faint stroke sounded from a clock in the street.
A weak chime echoed from a clock on the street.
"Five minutes to twelve," thought Sernine. "Five minutes more."
"Five minutes until noon," Sernine thought. "Just five more minutes."
The young man was still writing. After a moment, he put down his pen, collected the ten or twelve sheets[Pg 101] of paper which he had covered and began to read them over.
The young man was still writing. After a moment, he put down his pen, gathered the ten or twelve sheets[Pg 101] of paper he had filled out, and started to read them over.
What he read did not seem to please him, for an expression of discontent passed across his face. He tore up his manuscript and burnt the pieces in the flame of the candle.
What he read didn't seem to make him happy, because a look of discontent crossed his face. He ripped up his manuscript and burned the pieces in the candle's flame.
Then, with a fevered hand, he wrote a few words on a clean sheet, signed it savagely and rose from his chair.
Then, with a trembling hand, he scribbled a few words on a clean sheet, signed it fiercely, and stood up from his chair.
But, seeing the rope at ten inches above his head, he sat down again suddenly with a great shudder of alarm.
But, noticing the rope hanging ten inches above his head, he abruptly sat back down with a sudden wave of panic.
Sernine distinctly saw his pale features, his lean cheeks, against which he pressed his clenched fists. A tear trickled slowly down his face, a single, disconsolate tear. His eyes gazed into space, eyes terrifying in their unutterable sadness, eyes that already seemed to behold the dread unknown.
Sernine clearly saw his pale face, his thin cheeks, against which he pressed his clenched fists. A tear slowly slid down his face, a single, sorrowful tear. His eyes stared into the distance, eyes chilling in their indescribable sadness, eyes that already seemed to glimpse the terrifying unknown.
And it was so young a face! Cheeks still so smooth, with not a blemish, not a wrinkle! And blue eyes, blue like an eastern sky! . . .
And it was such a young face! Cheeks still so smooth, without a blemish, not a wrinkle! And blue eyes, blue like an eastern sky! . . .
Midnight . . . the twelve tragic strokes of midnight, to which so many a despairing man has hitched the last second of his existence!
Midnight... the twelve sorrowful chimes of midnight, to which so many hopeless individuals have tied the final moment of their lives!
At the twelfth stroke, he stood up again and, bravely this time, without trembling, looked at the sinister rope. He even tried to give a smile, a poor smile, the pitiful grimace of the doomed man whom death has already seized for its own.
At the twelfth stroke, he stood up again and, this time bravely, without shaking, looked at the ominous rope. He even tried to smile, a weak smile, the sad grimace of a man who has already been claimed by death.
Swiftly he climbed the chair and took the rope in one hand.
Swiftly, he climbed the chair and grabbed the rope with one hand.
For a moment, he stood there, motionless: not that he was hesitating or lacking in courage. But this was the supreme moment, the one minute of grace which a man allows himself before the fatal deed.
For a moment, he stood there, completely still: not that he was hesitating or lacked courage. But this was the critical moment, the one minute of grace that a person gives themselves before the irreversible action.
[Pg 102]He gazed at the squalid room to which his evil destiny had brought him, the hideous paper on the walls, the wretched bed.
[Pg 102]He looked around the grimy room that his unfortunate fate had led him to, the ugly wallpaper on the walls, the miserable bed.
On the table, not a book: all were sold. Not a photograph, not a letter: he had no father, no mother, no relations. What was there to make him cling to life?
On the table, there wasn't a book: all were sold. Not a photograph, not a letter: he had no father, no mother, no family. What was there to make him hold on to life?
With a sudden movement he put his head into the slip-knot and pulled at the rope until the noose gripped his neck.
With a quick motion, he put his head into the slipknot and tugged on the rope until the noose tightened around his neck.
And, kicking the chair from him with both feet, he leapt into space.
And, pushing the chair away with both feet, he jumped into the air.
Ten seconds, fifteen seconds passed, twenty formidable, eternal seconds. . . .
Ten seconds, fifteen seconds passed, twenty intense, endless seconds. . . .
The body gave two or three jerks. The feet had instinctively felt for a resting-place. Then nothing moved. . . .
The body jerked two or three times. The feet instinctively searched for a place to rest. Then nothing moved. . . .
A few seconds more. . . . The little glazed door opened.
A few more seconds... The small glass door swung open.
Sernine entered.
Sernine walked in.
Without the least haste he took the sheet of paper to which the young man had set his signature, and read:
Without any rush, he picked up the sheet of paper that the young man had signed and read:
"Tired of living, ill, penniless, hopeless, I am taking my own life. Let no one be accused of my death.
"Tired of living, sick, broke, and hopeless, I am taking my own life. Don’t blame anyone for my death."
"Gérard Baupré.
Gérard Baupré.
"30 April."
"30 April."
He put back the paper on the table where it could be seen, picked up the chair and placed it under the young man's feet. He himself climbed up on the table and, holding the body close to him, lifted it up, loosened the slip-knot and passed the head through it.
He set the paper back on the table where it was visible, grabbed the chair and positioned it under the young man's feet. He then climbed onto the table and, holding the body close, lifted it up, loosened the slipknot, and brought the head through it.
[Pg 103]The body sank into his arms. He let it slide along the table and, jumping to the floor, laid it on the bed.
[Pg 103]The body fell into his arms. He let it slide off the table and, jumping to the floor, placed it on the bed.
Then, with the same coolness, he opened the door on the passage:
Then, with the same calm demeanor, he opened the door to the hallway:
"Are you there, all the three of you?" he whispered.
"Are you all there, the three of you?" he whispered.
Some one answered from the foot of the wooden staircase near him:
Someone replied from the bottom of the wooden staircase nearby:
"We are here. Are we to hoist up our bundle?"
"We're here. Should we lift our bundle?"
"Yes, come along!"
"Yeah, let's go!"
He took the candle and showed them a light.
He picked up the candle and showed them a light.
The three men trudged up the stairs, carrying the sack in which the "fellow" was tied up.
The three men climbed the stairs, carrying the bag that the "guy" was tied up in.
"Put him here," he said, pointing to the table.
"Put him here," he said, pointing to the table.
With a pocket-knife, he cut the cords round the sack. A white sheet appeared, which he flung back. In the sheet was a corpse, the corpse of Pierre Leduc.
With a pocket knife, he cut the cords around the sack. A white sheet was revealed, which he threw back. Under the sheet was a corpse, the corpse of Pierre Leduc.
"Poor Pierre Leduc!" said Sernine. "You will never know what you lost by dying so young! I should have helped you to go far, old chap. However, we must do without your services. . . . Now then, Philippe, get up on the table; and you, Octave, on the chair. Lift up his head and fasten the slip-knot."
"Poor Pierre Leduc!" said Sernine. "You will never know what you lost by dying so young! I could have helped you achieve so much, my friend. But now, we have to manage without your help. . . . Now then, Philippe, get up on the table; and you, Octave, get on the chair. Lift his head and tie the slip-knot."
Two minutes later, Pierre Leduc's body was swinging at the end of the rope.
Two minutes later, Pierre Leduc's body was hanging from the rope.
"Capital, that was quite simple! Now you can all of you go. You, Doctor, will call back here to-morrow morning; you will hear of the suicide of a certain Gérard Baupré: you understand, Gérard Baupré. Here is his farewell letter. You will send for the divisional surgeon and the commissary; you will arrange that neither of them notices that the deceased has a cut finger or a scar on one cheek. . . ."
"Capital, that was pretty simple! Now you can all leave. You, Doctor, will come back here tomorrow morning; you’ll hear about the suicide of someone named Gérard Baupré: you know who I mean, Gérard Baupré. Here’s his farewell letter. You’ll call in the divisional surgeon and the commissary; make sure neither of them sees that the deceased has a cut on his finger or a scar on one cheek. . . ."
"That's easy."
"That's simple."
[Pg 104]"And you will manage so as to have the report written then and there, to your dictation."
[Pg 104]"And you will make sure to get the report written right then and there, according to what you say."
"That's easy."
"That's simple."
"Lastly, avoid having the body sent to the Morgue and make them give permission for an immediate burial."
"Lastly, avoid sending the body to the morgue and insist on getting permission for an immediate burial."
"That's not so easy."
"That's not easy."
"Try. Have you examined the other one?"
"Try. Have you looked at the other one?"
He pointed to the young man lying lifeless on the bed.
He pointed to the young man sprawled out lifeless on the bed.
"Yes," said the doctor. "The breathing is becoming normal. But it was a big risk to run . . . the carotid artery might have . . ."
"Yes," said the doctor. "The breathing is returning to normal. But it was a big risk to take... the carotid artery could have..."
"Nothing venture, nothing have. . . . How soon will he recover consciousness?"
"Nothing ventured, nothing gained. . . . When will he regain consciousness?"
"In a few minutes."
"In a few minutes."
"Very well. Oh, by the way, don't go yet, Doctor. Wait for me downstairs. There is more for you to do."
"Alright. Oh, and don’t leave yet, Doctor. Wait for me downstairs. There's more for you to do."
The prince, when he found himself alone, lit a cigarette and puffed at it quietly, sending little blue rings of smoke floating up to the ceiling.
The prince, once he was alone, lit a cigarette and took a drag, letting small blue rings of smoke rise up to the ceiling.
A sigh roused him from his thoughts. He went to the bed. The young man was beginning to move; and his chest rose and fell violently, like that of a sleeper under the influence of a nightmare. He put his hands to his throat, as though he felt a pain there; and this action suddenly made him sit up, terrified, panting. . . .
A sigh pulled him out of his thoughts. He approached the bed. The young man was starting to move; his chest heaved up and down violently, like someone having a nightmare. He put his hands to his throat, as if he was feeling pain there; this action suddenly made him sit up, terrified and gasping for breath. . . .
Then he saw Sernine in front of him:
Then he saw Sernine right in front of him:
"You?" he whispered, without understanding. "You? . . ."
"You?" he whispered, confused. "You? . . ."
He gazed at him stupidly, as though he had seen a ghost.
He stared at him blankly, as if he had seen a ghost.
[Pg 105]He again touched his throat, felt round his neck. . . . And suddenly he gave a hoarse cry; a mad terror dilated his eyes, made his hair stand on end, shook him from head to foot like an aspen-leaf! The prince had moved aside; and he saw the man's corpse hanging from the rope.
[Pg 105]He touched his throat again, feeling around his neck... And then he let out a hoarse cry; a wild terror widened his eyes, made his hair stand on end, and shook him from head to toe like a leaf in the wind! The prince had stepped aside, and he saw the man's body dangling from the rope.
He flung himself back against the wall. That man, that hanged man, was himself! He was dead and he was looking at his own dead body! Was this a hideous dream that follows upon death? A hallucination that comes to those who are no more and whose distracted brain still quivers with a last flickering gleam of life? . . .
He threw himself back against the wall. That man, that hanged man, was him! He was dead and looking at his own lifeless body! Was this a horrifying dream that comes after death? A hallucination that appears to those who are no longer alive and whose scattered minds still twitch with a final flicker of life? . . .
His arms struck at the air. For a moment, he seemed to be defending himself against the squalid vision. Then, exhausted, he fainted away for the second time.
His arms swung through the air. For a moment, he looked like he was fighting off the disgusting sight. Then, worn out, he passed out for the second time.
"First-rate," said the prince, with a grin. "A sensitive, impressionable nature. . . . At present, the brain is out of gear. . . . Come, this is a propitious moment. . . . But, if I don't get the business done in twenty minutes . . . he'll escape me. . . ."
"First-rate," said the prince, grinning. "A sensitive, impressionable nature. . . . Right now, the brain isn't functioning properly. . . . Come on, this is a good time. . . . But if I don't get this done in twenty minutes . . . he'll get away from me. . . ."
He pushed open the door between the two garrets, came back to the bed, lifted the young man and carried him to the bed in the other room. Then he bathed his temples with cold water and made him sniff at some salts.
He opened the door between the two attics, returned to the bed, lifted the young man, and carried him to the bed in the other room. Then he soaked a cloth in cold water and wiped his temples, making him sniff some smelling salts.
This time, the swoon did not last long.
This time, the fainting spell didn't last long.
Gérard timidly opened his eyes and raised them to the ceiling. The vision was gone. But the arrangement of the furniture, the position of the table and the fireplace, and certain other details all surprised him . . . And then came the remembrance of his act, the pain which he felt at his throat[Pg 106]. . . .
Gérard nervously opened his eyes and looked up at the ceiling. The vision was gone. But the layout of the furniture, the placement of the table and the fireplace, and some other details all caught him off guard. . . . And then he remembered what he had done, the pain he felt in his throat[Pg 106]. . . .
He said to the prince:
He told the prince:
"I have had a dream, have I not?"
"I’ve had a dream, haven’t I?"
"No."
"No."
"How do you mean, no?" And, suddenly recollecting, "Oh, that's true, I remember. . . . I meant to kill myself . . . and I even . . ." Bending forward anxiously, "But the rest, the vision . . ."
"How do you mean, no?" And, suddenly remembering, "Oh, that's right, I remember... I meant to kill myself... and I even..." Leaning forward with concern, "But the rest, the vision..."
"What vision?"
"What do you mean?"
"The man . . . the rope . . . was that a dream? . . ."
"The guy . . . the rope . . . was that a dream? . . ."
"No," said Sernine. "That also was real."
"No," Sernine said. "That was real too."
"What are you saying? What are you saying? . . . Oh, no, no! . . . I entreat you! . . . Wake me, if I am asleep . . . or else let me die! . . . But I am dead, am I not? And this is the nightmare of a corpse! . . . Oh, I feel my brain going! . . . I entreat you. . . ."
"What are you saying? What are you saying? ... Oh, no, no! ... Please! ... Wake me if I'm asleep ... or just let me die! ... But I am dead, right? And this is the nightmare of a corpse! ... Oh, I feel my mind slipping away! ... Please..."
Sernine placed his hand gently on the young man's head and, bending over him:
Sernine gently rested his hand on the young man's head and leaned over him:
"Listen to me . . . listen to me carefully and understand what I say. You are alive. Your matter and your mind are as they were and live. But Gérard Baupré is dead. You understand me, do you not? That member of society who was known as Gérard Baupré has ceased to exist. You have done away with that one. To-morrow, the registrar will write in his books, opposite the name you bore, the word 'Dead,' with the date of your decease."
"Listen to me . . . listen to me carefully and understand what I'm saying. You are alive. Your body and your mind are as they were and alive. But Gérard Baupré is dead. Do you understand me? That person from society who was known as Gérard Baupré no longer exists. You've removed that person. Tomorrow, the registrar will put the word 'Dead' next to the name you had, along with the date of your death."
"It's a lie!" stammered the terrified lad. "It's a lie! Considering that I, Gérard Baupré, am here!"
"It's a lie!" stammered the scared kid. "It's a lie! Just look at me, Gérard Baupré, I'm right here!"
"You are not Gérard Baupré," declared Sernine. And, pointing to the open door, "Gérard Baupré is there, in the next room. Do you wish to see him?[Pg 107] He is hanging from the nail to which you hooked him. On the table is a letter in which you certify his death with your signature. It is all quite regular, it is all final. There is no getting away from the irrevocable, brutal fact: Gérard Baupré has ceased to exist!"
"You’re not Gérard Baupré," Sernine said. And, pointing to the open door, "Gérard Baupré is in the next room. Do you want to see him?[Pg 107] He’s hanging from the nail where you left him. On the table is a letter where you confirm his death with your signature. It’s all completely official, it’s all done. There’s no escaping the harsh, undeniable truth: Gérard Baupré is gone!"
The young man listened in despair. Growing calmer, now that facts were assuming a less tragic significance, he began to understand:
The young man listened in frustration. Feeling more at ease now that the facts seemed less severe, he started to understand:
"And then . . ." he muttered.
"And then . . ." he mumbled.
"And then . . . let us talk."
"Let's talk now."
"Yes, yes . . . let us talk. . . ."
"Yeah, yeah . . . let’s talk . . . "
"A cigarette?" asked the prince. "Will you have one? Ah, I see that you are becoming reconciled to life! So much the better: we shall understand each other; and that quickly."
“A cigarette?” the prince asked. “Do you want one? Ah, I see you’re starting to accept life! That’s great: we’ll understand each other soon enough.”
He lit the young man's cigarette and his own and, at once, in a few words uttered in a hard voice, explained himself:
He lit the young man's cigarette and his own, and then, in just a few words spoken in a tough tone, he made himself clear:
"You, the late Gérard Baupré, were weary of life, ill, penniless, hopeless. . . . Would you like to be well, rich, and powerful?"
"You, the late Gérard Baupré, were tired of life, sick, broke, and without hope. . . . Would you want to be healthy, wealthy, and powerful?"
"I don't follow you."
"I don’t get you."
"It is quite simple. Accident has placed you on my path. You are young, good-looking, a poet; you are intelligent and—your act of despair shows it—you have a fine sense of conduct. These are qualities which are rarely found united in one person. I value them . . . and I take them for my account."
"It’s pretty straightforward. Chance has brought you into my life. You’re young, attractive, a poet; you’re smart and—your desperate move proves it—you have a great sense of what's right. These are qualities that aren’t often found in one person. I appreciate them . . . and I’ll take them as mine."
"They are not for sale."
"They're not for sale."
"Idiot! Who talks of buying or selling? Keep your conscience. It is too precious a jewel for me to relieve you of it."
"Idiot! Who talks about buying or selling? Keep your conscience. It's too precious a jewel for me to take away from you."
"Then what do you ask of me?"
"Then what do you want from me?"
"Your life!" And, pointing to the bruises on the[Pg 108] young man's throat, "Your life, which you have not known how to employ! Your life, which you have bungled, wasted, destroyed and which, I propose to build up again, in accordance with an ideal of beauty, greatness and dignity that would make you giddy, my lad, if you saw the abyss into which my secret thought plunges. . . ." He had taken Gérard's head between his hands and he continued, eagerly: "You are free! No shackles! You have no longer the weight of your name to bear! You have got rid of that number with which society had stamped you as though branding you on the shoulder. You are free! In this world of slaves where each man bears his label you can either come and go unknown, invisible, as if you owned Gyges' ring . . . or else you can choose your own label, the one you like best! Do you understand the magnificent treasure which you represent to an artist . . . to yourself, if you like? A virgin life, a brand-new life! Your life is the wax which you have the right to fashion as you please, according to the whims of your imagination and the counsels of your reason."
"Your life!" And, pointing to the bruises on the[Pg 108] young man's throat, "Your life, which you haven't known how to use! Your life, which you've messed up, wasted, destroyed, and which, I plan to rebuild, based on an ideal of beauty, greatness, and dignity that would astonish you, my friend, if you could see the depth into which my secret thoughts dive. . . ." He held Gérard's head between his hands and continued eagerly: "You are free! No chains! You no longer have the burden of your name to carry! You've shed that number with which society had marked you, as if branding you on the shoulder. You are free! In this world of slaves, where everyone has their label, you can either move around unnoticed, invisible, as if you possessed Gyges' ring . . . or you can choose your own label, the one that suits you best! Do you understand the incredible potential you represent to an artist . . . to yourself, if you prefer? A fresh life, a brand-new life! Your life is the wax that you have the right to shape as you wish, according to the whims of your imagination and the guidance of your reason."
The young man made a gesture expressive of weariness:
The young man made a gesture that showed how tired he was:
"Ah, what would you have me do with that treasure? What have I done with it so far? Nothing!"
"Ah, what do you want me to do with that treasure? What have I done with it so far? Nothing!"
"Give it to me."
"Hand it over."
"What can you do with it?"
"What can you do with it?"
"Everything. If you are not an artist, I am; and an enthusiastic artist, inexhaustible, indomitable, exuberant. If you have not the Promethean fire, I have! Where you failed, I shall succeed. Give me your life."
"Everything. If you're not an artist, I am; and I'm an enthusiastic artist, tireless, unstoppable, full of life. If you don't have the Promethean fire, I do! Where you fell short, I will succeed. Hand over your life to me."
"Words, promises!" cried the young man, whose features began to glow with animation. "Empty[Pg 109] dreams! I know my own worthlessness! I know my cowardice, my despondency, my efforts that come to nothing, all my wretchedness. To begin life anew, I should need a will which I do not possess. . . ."
"Words, just words!" shouted the young man, his face lighting up with emotion. "Empty dreams! I recognize my own worthlessness! I know my cowardice, my hopelessness, my attempts that lead to nothing, all my misery. To start life over, I would need a will that I just don’t have. . . ."
"I possess mine."
"I have mine."
"Friends. . . ."
"Friends..."
"You shall have them."
"You will have them."
"Means. . . ."
"Methods..."
"I am providing you with means . . . and such means! You will only have to dip, as one would dip into a magic coffer."
"I’m giving you the tools... and they’re amazing tools! You’ll just need to dive in, like you would into a magic chest."
"But who are you?" cried the young man, wildly.
"But who are you?" the young man shouted, frantically.
"To others, Prince Sernine. . . . To you . . . what does it matter? I am more than a prince, more than a king, more than an emperor. . . ."
"To others, Prince Sernine... To you... what does it matter? I am more than a prince, more than a king, more than an emperor..."
"Who are you? . . . Who are you?" stammered Baupré.
"Who are you? ... Who are you?" Baupré stammered.
"The Master . . . he who will and who can . . . he who acts. . . . There are no bounds to my will, there is none to my power. I am richer than the richest man alive, for his fortune is mine. . . . I am more powerful than the mightiest, for their might is at my service!"
"The Master... he who decides and has the ability... he who takes action... There are no limits to my will, and there are none to my power. I'm wealthier than the richest person alive, because their fortune belongs to me... I'm more powerful than the strongest, because their strength is at my command!"
He took the other's head in his hands again and, looking deep into his eyes:
He grasped the other person's head in his hands again and, gazing deeply into his eyes:
"Be rich, too . . . be mighty. . . . I offer you happiness . . . and the joy of living . . . and peace for your poet's brain . . . and fame and glory also. . . . Do you accept?"
"Be wealthy, too... be powerful... I promise you happiness... and the joy of living... and peace for your creative mind... and also fame and glory... Do you accept?"
"Yes . . . yes . . ." whispered Gérard, dazzled and overmastered. "What am I to do?"
"Yes... yes..." whispered Gérard, overwhelmed and captivated. "What should I do?"
"Nothing."
"Nothing."
"But . . ."
"But..."
"Nothing, I say. The whole scaffolding of my plans[Pg 110] rests on you, but you do not count. You have no active part to play. You are, for the moment, but a silent actor, or not even that, but just a pawn which I move along the board."
"Nothing, I say. The entire structure of my plans[Pg 110] relies on you, but you don’t matter. You have no active role to play. Right now, you're just a quiet participant, or not even that, just a pawn that I move around the board."
"What shall I do?"
"What should I do?"
"Nothing. Write poetry. You shall live as you please. You shall have money. You shall enjoy life. I will not even bother my head about you. I repeat, you play no part in my venture."
"Nothing. Write poetry. You can live however you want. You’ll have money. You’ll enjoy life. I won’t even think about you. I’ll say it again, you’re not part of my plans."
"And who shall I be?"
"And who am I going to be?"
Sernine stretched out his arm and pointed to the next room:
Sernine extended his arm and indicated the next room:
"You shall take that man's place. You are that man!"
"You will take that man's place. You are that man!"
Gérard shuddered with revolt and disgust:
Gérard shuddered in disgust and anger:
"Oh, no, he is dead! . . . And then . . . it is a crime! . . . No, I want a new life, made for me, thought out for me . . . an unknown name. . . ."
"Oh no, he’s dead! . . . And then . . . it’s a crime! . . . No, I want a new life, designed for me, planned out for me . . . an unknown name. . . ."
"That man, I tell you!" cried Sernine, irresistible in his energy and authority. "You shall be that man and none other! That man, because his destiny is magnificent, because his name is illustrious, and because he hands down to you a thrice-venerable heritage of ancestral dignity and pride."
"That guy, I swear!" exclaimed Sernine, full of energy and authority. "You will be that guy and no one else! That guy, because his destiny is incredible, because his name is famous, and because he passes down to you a deeply respected heritage of family honor and pride."
"It is a crime!" moaned Baupré, faltering.
"It’s a crime!" moaned Baupré, stumbling.
"You shall be that man!" spoke Sernine, with unparalleled vehemence. "You shall be that man! If not, you become Baupré again; and over Baupré I own rights of life and death. Choose."
"You will be that man!" said Sernine, with intense passion. "You will be that man! If not, you go back to being Baupré; and I have the power of life and death over Baupré. Choose."
He drew his revolver, cocked it and took aim at the young man:
He pulled out his revolver, cocked it, and aimed at the young man:
"Choose," he repeated.
"Pick," he repeated.
The expression of his face was implacable. Gérard was frightened and sank down on his bed sobbing:
The look on his face was unyielding. Gérard was scared and collapsed onto his bed in tears:
[Pg 111]"I wish to live!"
"I want to live!"
"You wish it firmly, irrevocably?"
"Do you wish it strongly and permanently?"
"Yes, a thousand times yes! After the terrible thing which I attempted, death appals me. . . . Anything . . . anything rather than death! . . . Anything! . . . Pain . . . hunger . . . illness . . . every torture, every shame . . . crime itself, if need be . . . but not death!"
"Yes, a thousand times yes! After the awful thing I tried, death terrifies me. Anything... anything but death! Anything! Pain... hunger... illness... every torture, every shame... even crime if necessary... but not death!"
He shivered with fever and agony, as though the great enemy were still prowling round him and as though he felt himself powerless to escape from its clutches. The prince redoubled his efforts and, in a fervent voice, holding him under him like a prey:
He shivered with fever and pain, as if the great enemy were still lurking around him and he felt helpless to escape its grip. The prince intensified his efforts and, in a passionate voice, held him beneath him like a catch:
"I will ask nothing impossible of you, nothing wrong. . . . If there is anything, I am responsible. . . . No, no crime . . . a little pain at most. . . . A little of your blood must flow. But what is that, compared with the dread of dying?"
"I won’t ask you for anything impossible or unreasonable. . . . If there's a problem, I'll take the blame. . . . No, no real crime . . . just a bit of suffering at most. . . . A little of your blood needs to be shed. But what is that compared to the fear of dying?"
"Pain is indifferent to me."
"Pain doesn't bother me."
"Then here and now!" shouted Sernine. "Here and now! Ten seconds of pain and that is all. . . . Ten seconds and the other's life is yours. . . ."
"Then here and now!" shouted Sernine. "Here and now! Just ten seconds of pain and that's it. . . . Ten seconds and the other person's life is yours. . . ."
He had seized him round the body and forced him down on a chair; and he now held the young man's left hand flat on the table, with his five fingers spread out. He swiftly took a knife from his pocket, pressed the blade against the little finger, between the first and second joints, and commanded:
He had grabbed him around the waist and pushed him down onto a chair; and now he was holding the young man's left hand flat on the table, with his fingers spread out. He quickly took a knife from his pocket, pressed the blade against the little finger, between the first and second joints, and ordered:
"Strike! Strike your own blow. One blow of the fist and that is all!"
"Strike! Make your own mark. Just one punch and that's it!"
He had taken Gérard's right hand and was trying to bring it down upon the other like a hammer.
He grabbed Gérard's right hand and was trying to slam it down onto the other like a hammer.
Gérard writhed and twisted, convulsed with horror. He understood:
Gérard writhed and twisted, shaking with fear. He realized:
[Pg 112]"Never!" he stuttered. "Never!"
"Never!" he stammered. "Never!"
"Strike! One blow and it's done! One blow and you will be like that man: no one will recognize you."
"Strike! One hit and it's over! One hit and you'll be like that guy: no one will know who you are."
"Tell me his name. . . ."
"What's his name?"
"Strike first!"
"Hit first!"
"Never! Oh, what torture! . . . I beseech you . . . presently. . . ."
"Never! Oh, what agony! . . . I beg you . . . right now. . . ."
"Now. . . . I insist . . . you must . . ."
"Now... I insist... you have to..."
"No . . . no . . . I can't do it. . . ."
"No... no... I can't do it..."
"Strike, you fool! It means fortune, fame, love. . . ."
"Hit it, you fool! It means luck, popularity, love. . . ."
Gérard raised his fist with a sudden movement.
Gérard quickly raised his hand.
"Love," he said, "yes . . . for that, yes. . . ."
"Love," he said, "yeah . . . for that, yes. . . ."
"You will love and be loved," said Sernine. "Your betrothed awaits you. I have chosen her myself. She is the purest of the pure, the fairest of the fair. But you must win her. Strike!"
"You will love and be loved," said Sernine. "Your fiancé is waiting for you. I picked her myself. She is the purest of the pure, the fairest of the fair. But you have to win her over. Go for it!"
The lad's arm stiffened for the fatal blow; but the instinct of self-preservation was too strong for him. His body was wrung with a superhuman effort. He suddenly released himself from Sernine's hold and fled.
The guy's arm tensed for the finishing strike, but his survival instinct was too powerful. He pushed himself with all his strength. Suddenly, he broke free from Sernine's grip and ran away.
He rushed like a madman to the other room. A yell of terror escaped him, at the sight of the abominable vision, and he came back and fell on his knees before Sernine, beside the table.
He ran frantically to the other room. A scream of fear broke from him at the sight of the horrifying vision, and he returned, collapsing to his knees in front of Sernine, beside the table.
"Strike!" said the prince, again spreading out the lad's fingers and fixing the blade of the knife.
"Strike!" said the prince, once more spreading the boy's fingers and positioning the knife's blade.
What followed was done mechanically. With an automatic movement, with haggard eyes and a livid face, the young man raised his fist and struck:
What happened next was automatic. With a robotic movement, with tired eyes and a pale face, the young man raised his fist and hit:
"Ah!" he cried, with a moan of pain.
"Ah!" he shouted, with a groan of pain.
A small piece of flesh was separated from the little[Pg 113] finger. Blood flowed. For the third time, Gérard fainted.
A small piece of flesh was separated from the little[Pg 113] finger. Blood flowed. For the third time, Gérard passed out.
Sernine looked at him for a second or two and said, gently:
Sernine glanced at him for a moment and said softly:
"Poor little chap! . . . There, I'll reward you for what you've done; and a hundred times over. I always pay generously."
"Poor little guy! ... There, I'll reward you for what you've done; and a hundred times more. I always pay well."
He went downstairs and found the doctor waiting below:
He went downstairs and found the doctor waiting there:
"It's done. Go upstairs, you, and make a little cut in his right cheek, similar to Pierre Leduc's. The two scars must be exactly alike. I shall come back for you in an hour."
"It's done. You go upstairs and make a small cut on his right cheek, just like Pierre Leduc's. The two scars need to be identical. I'll come back for you in an hour."
"Where are you going?"
"Where are you headed?"
"To take the air. My heart feels anyhow."
"To get some fresh air. My heart feels off."
Outside he drew a long breath and lit another cigarette:
Outside, he took a deep breath and lit another cigarette:
"A good day's work," he muttered. "A little over-crowded, a little tiring, but fruitful, really fruitful. I am Dolores Kesselbach's friend. I am Geneviève's friend. I have manufactured a new Pierre Leduc, a very presentable one and entirely at my disposal. Lastly, I have found Geneviève a husband of the sort that you don't find by the dozen. Now my task is done. I have only to gather the fruit of my efforts. It's your turn to work, M. Lenormand. I, for my part, am ready." And he added, thinking of the poor mutilated lad whom he had dazzled with his promises, "Only—for there is an 'only'—I have not the slightest notion who this Pierre Leduc was, whose place I have magnanimously awarded to that good young man. And that's very annoying. . . . For when all is said, there's nothing to prove to me that Pierre Leduc was not the son of a pork-butcher! . . ."
“A good day’s work,” he mumbled. “A bit crowded, a bit exhausting, but genuinely productive, really productive. I am Dolores Kesselbach’s friend. I am Geneviève’s friend. I’ve created a new Pierre Leduc, a very presentable one and completely at my disposal. Lastly, I’ve found Geneviève a husband of a kind that’s hard to come by. Now my job is done. I just need to enjoy the fruits of my labor. It’s your turn to work, M. Lenormand. I’m ready.” And he added, thinking of the unfortunate injured boy he had dazzled with his promises, “Only—there is an ‘only’—I have no idea who this Pierre Leduc was, whose role I’ve generously given to that good young man. And that’s really frustrating... Because when all is said and done, there’s nothing to prove to me that Pierre Leduc wasn’t the son of a butcher!”
CHAPTER V
M. Lenormand in Action
On the morning of the 31st of May, all the newspapers reminded their readers that Lupin, in a letter addressed to M. Lenormand, had announced the escape of the messenger Jérôme for that date. And one of them summed up the situation, as it then stood, in very able terms:
On the morning of May 31st, all the newspapers reminded their readers that Lupin, in a letter to M. Lenormand, had announced the escape of the messenger Jérôme for that date. One of them summed up the situation, as it was at that time, in very clear terms:
"The horrible carnage at the Palace Hotel took place as far back as the 17th of April. What has been discovered since? Nothing.
"The terrible massacre at the Palace Hotel happened on April 17th. What has been found out since then? Nothing."
"There were three clues: the cigarette-case, the initials L and M and the parcel of clothes left behind in the office of the hotel. What advantage has been taken of these clues? None.
"There were three clues: the cigarette case, the initials L and M, and the parcel of clothes left behind in the hotel office. What benefits have been gained from these clues? None."
"It appears that the police suspect one of the visitors who was staying on the first floor and who disappeared in a doubtful manner. Have they found him? Have they established his identity? No.
"It seems that the police suspect one of the visitors staying on the first floor who vanished under suspicious circumstances. Have they found him? Have they figured out who he is? No."
"The tragedy, therefore, remains as mysterious as at the beginning, the gloom is impenetrable.
"The tragedy, therefore, is just as mysterious as it was at the beginning; the darkness is impenetrable."
"To complete the picture, we are told that dissension prevails between the prefect of police and his subordinate, M. Lenormand, and that the latter, finding himself less vigorously supported by the prime minister, virtually sent in his resignation several days ago. According to our information, the conduct of the[Pg 115] Kesselbach case is now in the hands of the deputy-chief of the detective-service, M. Weber, a personal enemy of M. Lenormand's.
"To complete the picture, we hear that there's conflict between the police chief and his subordinate, Mr. Lenormand, who, feeling less supported by the prime minister, effectively submitted his resignation several days ago. According to our sources, the handling of the [Pg 115] Kesselbach case is now in the hands of the deputy chief of the detective service, Mr. Weber, who is a personal rival of Mr. Lenormand."
"In short, disorder and confusion reign; and this in the face of Lupin, who stands for method, energy and steadfastness of mind.
"In short, chaos and confusion rule; and this is in contrast to Lupin, who represents order, energy, and mental determination."
"What conclusion do we draw from these facts? Briefly, this: Lupin will release his accomplice to-day, the 31st of May, as he foretold."
"What conclusion can we take from these facts? In short, this: Lupin will set his accomplice free today, the 31st of May, just as he predicted."
This conclusion, which was echoed in all the other newspapers, was also the conclusion at which the general public had arrived. And we must take it that the threat was not considered devoid of importance in high places, for the prefect of police and, in the absence of M. Lenormand, who was said to be unwell, the deputy-chief of the detective-service, M. Weber, had adopted the most stringent measures, both at the Palais de Justice and at the Santé Prison, where the prisoner was confined.
This conclusion, which was reflected in all the other newspapers, was also the conclusion that the general public had come to. And we should assume that the threat was not seen as unimportant by those in power, as the police chief, and in the absence of M. Lenormand, who was reported to be sick, the deputy chief of the detective service, M. Weber, had implemented the strictest measures at both the Palais de Justice and at Santé Prison, where the prisoner was being held.
They did not dare, for sheer reasons of shame, to suspend on that particular day the examinations conducted daily by M. Formerie; but, from the prison to the Boulevard du Palais, a regular mobilization of police-forces guarded the streets along the line.
They didn’t dare, out of sheer shame, to cancel M. Formerie's daily exams on that day; however, from the prison to the Boulevard du Palais, a full deployment of police enforced security along the streets.
To the intense astonishment of one and all, the 31st of May passed and the threatened escape did not take place.
To everyone's shock, May 31st came and went, and the anticipated escape didn't happen.
One thing did happen, an attempt to execute the plan, as was betrayed by a block of tramway-cars, omnibuses and drays along the road taken by the prison-van and the unaccountable breaking of one of the wheels of the van itself. But the attempt assumed no more definite form.
One thing did happen, an attempt to carry out the plan, as indicated by a line of tram cars, buses, and delivery wagons blocking the road taken by the prison van and the mysterious breaking of one of the wheels of the van itself. But the attempt didn't take a more definite shape.
[Pg 116]Lupin, therefore, had met with a check. The public felt almost disappointed and the police triumphed loudly.
[Pg 116]So, Lupin had hit a setback. The public felt pretty let down, and the police celebrated loudly.
On the next day, Saturday, an incredible rumour spread through the Palais and the newspaper-offices: Jérôme the messenger had disappeared.
On the next day, Saturday, an unbelievable rumor spread through the Palais and the newspaper offices: Jérôme the messenger had gone missing.
Was it possible? Although the special editions confirmed the news, people refused to believe it. But, at six o'clock, a note published by the Dépêche du Soir made it official:
Was it possible? Even though the special editions confirmed the news, people wouldn't accept it. But at six o'clock, a note published by the Dépêche du Soir made it official:
"We have received the following communication signed by Arsène Lupin. The special stamp affixed to it, in accordance with the circular which Lupin recently sent to the press, guarantees the genuineness of the document:
"We have received the following message signed by Arsène Lupin. The special stamp attached to it, as per the circular Lupin recently sent to the press, confirms the authenticity of the document:
"'To the Editor of the Dépêche du Soir.
"To the Editor of the Evening News."
"Sir,
"Sir,"
"'Pray make my apologies to the public for not keeping my word yesterday. I remembered, at the last moment, that the 31st of May fell on a Friday! Could I set my friend at liberty on a Friday? I did not think it right to assume that responsibility.
"'Please apologize to the public for not keeping my promise yesterday. I realized at the last moment that May 31st was a Friday! Could I release my friend on a Friday? I didn't think it was right to take on that responsibility.
"'I must also apologize for not on this occasion explaining, with my customary frankness, how this little event was managed. My process is so ingenious and so simple that I fear lest, if I revealed it, every criminal should be inspired by it. How surprised people will be on the day when I am free to speak! "Is that all?" I shall be asked. That is all; but it had to be thought of.
"'I also need to apologize for not explaining, as I usually do, how this little event was handled. My method is so clever and so straightforward that I'm worried that if I shared it, it would inspire every criminal out there. People will be so surprised on the day when I can finally speak freely! They'll ask, "Is that all?" And I'll say, "Yes, that's all; but someone had to come up with it."
"'Permit me to be, Sir,
"Let me be, Sir,"
"'Your obedient servant,
"Your loyal servant,
"'Arsène Lupin.'"
"Arsène Lupin."
[Pg 117]An hour later, M. Lenormand was rung up on the telephone and informed that Valenglay, the prime minister, wished to see him at the Ministry of the Interior.
[Pg 117]An hour later, M. Lenormand received a phone call and was informed that Valenglay, the prime minister, wanted to meet with him at the Ministry of the Interior.
"How well you're looking, my dear Lenormand! And I who thought that you were ill and dared not leave your room!"
"Wow, you look great, my dear Lenormand! And here I was, thinking you were sick and afraid to leave your room!"
"I am not ill, Monsieur le Président."
"I'm not sick, Mr. President."
"So you were sulking in your tent! . . . But you were always a bad-tempered fellow."
"So you were moping in your tent! . . . But you were always a grumpy guy."
"I confess to the bad temper, Monsieur le Président, but not to the sulking."
"I admit I have a bad temper, Mr. President, but I'm not sulking."
"But you stay at home! And Lupin takes advantage of it to release his friends. . . ."
"But you stay home! And Lupin uses that to free his friends. . . ."
"How could I stop him?"
"How can I stop him?"
"How? Why, Lupin's trick was of the plainest. In accordance with his usual method, he announced the date of the escape beforehand; everybody believed in it; an apparent attempt was planned; the escape was not made; and, on the next day, when nobody is thinking about it—whoosh!—the bird takes flight."
"How? Well, Lupin's trick was pretty straightforward. True to his usual style, he announced the escape date in advance; everyone believed it; a fake attempt was staged; the escape didn’t happen; and then, the next day, when no one is paying attention—whoosh!—the bird flies away."
"Monsieur le Président," said the chief of the detective-service, solemnly, "Lupin disposes of such means that we are not in a position to prevent what he has decided on. The escape was mathematically certain. I preferred to pass the hand . . . and leave the laughter for others to face."
"Mister President," said the head of the detective service seriously, "Lupin has resources that put us in no position to stop what he intends. His escape was mathematically guaranteed. I chose to pass the buck... and let others deal with the fallout."
Valenglay chuckled:
Valenglay laughed:
"It's a fact that Monsieur le Préfet de Police and M. Weber cannot be enjoying themselves at the present moment. . . . But, when all is said, can you explain to me, M. Lenormand . . ."
"It's a fact that the Chief of Police and Mr. Weber can't be having a good time right now. . . . But, when it comes down to it, can you explain this to me, Mr. Lenormand . . . ."
[Pg 118]"All that we know, Monsieur le Président, is that the escape took place from the Palais de Justice. The prisoner was brought in a prison-van and taken to M. Formerie's room. He left M. Formerie's room, but he did not leave the Palais de Justice. And yet nobody knows what became of him."
[Pg 118]"All we know, Mr. President, is that the escape happened from the Palais de Justice. The prisoner was brought in a prison van and taken to Mr. Formerie's room. He left Mr. Formerie's room, but he didn’t leave the Palais de Justice. And still, no one knows what happened to him."
"It's most bewildering."
"It's really confusing."
"Most bewildering."
"Most confusing."
"And has nothing else been discovered?"
"And has nothing else been found?"
"Yes. The inner corridor leading to the examining magistrates' rooms was blocked by an absolutely unprecedented crowd of prisoners, warders, counsel and doorkeepers; and it was discovered that all those people had received forged notices to appear at the same hour. On the other hand, not one of the examining-magistrates who were supposed to have summoned them sat in his room that day; and this because of forged notices from the public prosecutor's office, sending them to every part of Paris . . . and of the outskirts."
"Yes. The inner corridor leading to the examining magistrates' rooms was completely blocked by an unprecedented crowd of prisoners, guards, lawyers, and doorkeepers; and it turned out that all these people had received fake notices to appear at the same time. On the other hand, none of the examining magistrates who were supposed to have summoned them were actually in their offices that day; and this was due to fake notices from the public prosecutor's office, directing them to various locations all over Paris . . . and the suburbs."
"Is that all?"
"Is that everything?"
"No. Two municipal guards and a prisoner were seen to cross the courtyards. A cab was waiting for them outside and all three stepped in.
"No. Two city guards and a prisoner were seen crossing the courtyards. A cab was waiting for them outside, and all three got in."
"And your supposition, Lenormand, your opinion. . . ."
"And your guess, Lenormand, your opinion. . . ."
"My supposition, Monsieur le Président, is that the two municipal guards were accomplices who, profiting by the disorder in the corridor, took the place of the three warders. And my opinion is that this escape succeeded only through such special circumstances and so strange a combination of facts that we must look upon the most unlikely cases of complicity as absolutely certain. Lupin, for that matter, has con[Pg 119]nections at the Palais that balk all our calculations. He has agents in your ministry. He has agents at the Prefecture of Police. He has agents around me. It is a formidable organization, a detective-service a thousand times more clever, more daring, more varied and more supple than that under my own orders."
"My guess, Mr. President, is that the two city guards were in on it together, taking advantage of the chaos in the hallway to replace the three guards. I believe that this escape only worked because of such unusual circumstances and a strange combination of events that we have to consider the most unlikely cases of involvement as completely plausible. Lupin, for instance, has connections at the Palais that throw off all our predictions. He has agents in your ministry. He has agents at the Police Prefecture. He has agents around me. It’s an impressive network, a detective service that’s a thousand times smarter, bolder, more diverse, and more adaptable than my own."
"And you stand this, Lenormand?"
"And you take this, Lenormand?"
"No, I do not."
"Nope, I don't."
"Then why this slackness on your part since the beginning of the case? What have you done against Lupin?"
"Then why have you been so passive since the start of the case? What actions have you taken against Lupin?"
"I have prepared for the struggle."
"I'm ready for the battle."
"Ah, capital! And, while you were preparing, he was acting."
"Ah, great! And, while you were getting ready, he was already taking action."
"So was I."
"Same here."
"And do you know anything?"
"Do you know anything?"
"I know a great deal."
"I know a lot."
"What? Speak!"
"What's up? Talk!"
Leaning on his stick, M. Lenormand took a little contemplative walk across the spacious room. Then he sat down opposite Valenglay, brushed the facings of his olive-green coat with his finger-tips, settled his spectacles on his nose and said, plainly:
Leaning on his cane, M. Lenormand took a short, thoughtful walk across the large room. Then he sat down across from Valenglay, brushed the edges of his olive-green coat with his fingertips, adjusted his glasses on his nose, and said, simply:
"M. le Président, I hold three trump-cards in my hand. First, I know the name under which Arsène Lupin is hiding at this moment, the name under which he lived on the Boulevard Haussmann, receiving his assistants daily, reconstructing and directing his gang."
"M. le Président, I have three trump cards in my hand. First, I know the name under which Arsène Lupin is currently hiding, the name he used while living on Boulevard Haussmann, where he received his assistants daily, organizing and leading his gang."
"But then why, in heaven's name, don't you arrest him?"
"But then why on earth don't you arrest him?"
"I did not receive these particulars until later. The prince—let us call him Prince Dash—has disappeared. He is abroad, on other business."
"I didn't get this information until later. The prince—let's call him Prince Dash—has gone missing. He is overseas, dealing with other matters."
"The position which he occupies, the manner in which he has flung himself into the Kesselbach case, necessitate his return and under the same name."
"The role he holds and the way he has thrown himself into the Kesselbach case require his return, and he must use the same name."
"Nevertheless . . ."
"Still . . ."
"Monsieur le Président, I come to my second trump. I have at last discovered Pierre Leduc."
"Mister President, I have come to my second point. I have finally found Pierre Leduc."
"Nonsense!"
"Ridiculous!"
"Or rather Lupin discovered him, and before disappearing, settled him in a little villa in the neighborhood of Paris."
"Or rather, Lupin found him, and before vanishing, arranged for him to stay in a small villa near Paris."
"By Jove! But how did you know . . ."
"Wow! But how did you know . . ."
"Oh, easily! Lupin has placed two of his accomplices with Pierre Leduc, to watch him and defend him. Now these accomplices are two of my own detectives, two brothers whom I employ in the greatest secrecy and who will hand him over to me at the first opportunity!"
"Oh, definitely! Lupin has put two of his accomplices with Pierre Leduc to keep an eye on him and protect him. Now, these accomplices are actually two of my own detectives, two brothers I hire in complete secrecy, and they’ll turn him over to me at the first chance they get!"
"Well done you! So that . . ."
"Great job! So that . . ."
"So that, as Pierre Leduc, we may say, is the central point of the efforts of all those who are trying to solve the famous Kesselbach secret, I shall, sooner or later, through Pierre Leduc, catch, first, the author of the treble murder, because that miscreant substituted himself for Mr. Kesselbach in the accomplishment of an immense scheme and because Mr. Kesselbach had to find Pierre Leduc in order to be able to accomplish that scheme; and, secondly, Arsène Lupin, because Arsène Lupin is pursuing the same object."
"So, as Pierre Leduc, we can say that this is the main focus of everyone trying to solve the infamous Kesselbach mystery. Sooner or later, through Pierre Leduc, I will catch, first, the person responsible for the triple murder, because that criminal impersonated Mr. Kesselbach to carry out a huge plan, and Mr. Kesselbach needed to find Pierre Leduc to make that plan happen; and, secondly, Arsène Lupin, because Arsène Lupin is after the same goal."
"Splendid! Pierre Leduc is the bait which you are throwing to the enemy."
"Awesome! Pierre Leduc is the bait you're throwing to the enemy."
"And the fish is biting, Monsieur le Président. I have just had word that a suspicious person was seen, a short time ago, prowling round the little villa where Pierre[Pg 121] Leduc is living under the protection of my officers. I shall be on the spot in four hours."
"And the fish are biting, Mr. President. I just heard that a suspicious person was spotted not long ago lurking around the small villa where Pierre[Pg 121] Leduc is staying under the protection of my officers. I'll be there in four hours."
"And the third trump, Lenormand?"
"And the third card, Lenormand?"
"Monsieur le Président, a letter arrived yesterday, addressed to Mr. Rudolf Kesselbach, which I intercepted. . . ."
"Monsieur le Président, a letter arrived yesterday, addressed to Mr. Rudolf Kesselbach, which I intercepted. . . ."
"Intercepted, eh? You're getting on!"
"Intercepted, huh? You're leveling up!"
"Yes, I intercepted it, opened it and kept it for myself. Here it is. It is dated two months back. It bears the Capetown postmark and contains these words: 'My dear Rudolf, I shall be in Paris on the 1st of June and in just as wretched a plight as when you came to my assistance. But I have great hopes of this Pierre Leduc affair of which I told you. What a strange story it is! Have you found the man I mean? Where do we stand? I am most anxious to know.' The letter is signed, 'Steinweg.' The first of June," continued M. Lenormand, "is to-day. I have ordered one of my inspectors to hunt me out this Steinweg. I have no doubt that he will succeed."
"Yes, I intercepted it, opened it, and kept it for myself. Here it is. It’s dated two months ago. It has the Cape Town postmark and includes these words: 'My dear Rudolf, I’ll be in Paris on June 1st and in just as bad a situation as when you helped me. But I’m really hopeful about this Pierre Leduc situation I mentioned. What a strange story it is! Have you found the man I'm talking about? Where do we stand? I’m really eager to know.' The letter is signed, 'Steinweg.' The first of June," M. Lenormand continued, "is today. I’ve instructed one of my inspectors to track down this Steinweg. I’m sure he’ll succeed."
"Nor I, no doubt at all," cried Valenglay, rising from his chair, "and I make you every apology, my dear Lenormand, and my humble confession: I was on the point of letting you slide . . . for good and all! To-morrow I was expecting the prefect of police and M. Weber."
"Not me, not a chance," Valenglay exclaimed, getting up from his chair. "I sincerely apologize, my friend Lenormand, and I confess something humbly: I was just about to let you go completely! Tomorrow, I was expecting the police chief and M. Weber."
"I knew that, Monsieur le Président."
"I knew that, Mr. President."
"Impossible!"
"Not possible!"
"But for that, should I have put myself out? You now see my plan of campaign. On the one side, I am setting traps in which the murderer will be caught sooner or later. Pierre Leduc or Steinweg will deliver him into my hands. On the other side, I am on Arsène Lupin's heels. Two of his agents are in my pay and he[Pg 122] believes them to be his most devoted helpers. In addition to this, he is working for me, because he is pursuing the perpetrator of the threefold crime as I am. Only, he imagines that he is dishing me, whereas it is I who am dishing him. So I shall succeed, but on one condition. . . ."
"But for that, should I have put myself out? You can see my strategy now. On one hand, I'm setting traps that will eventually catch the murderer. Pierre Leduc or Steinweg will deliver him right into my hands. On the other hand, I'm right on Arsène Lupin's trail. Two of his agents are on my payroll, and he[Pg 122] thinks they’re his most loyal helpers. Plus, he’s actually working for me, because he’s chasing the culprit behind the threefold crime just like I am. The only difference is, he thinks he’s outsmarting me, when really, it’s me who’s outsmarting him. So I will succeed, but only on one condition. . . ."
"What is that?"
"What's that?"
"That I am given free scope and allowed to act according to the needs of the moment, without troubling about the public, who are growing impatient, or my superiors, who are intriguing against me."
"That I'm given complete freedom and can act based on the needs of the moment, without worrying about the public, who are getting impatient, or my superiors, who are plotting against me."
"I agree."
"Sounds good."
"In that case, Monsieur le Président, in a few days from this I shall be the victor . . . or I shall be dead."
"In that case, Mr. President, in a few days from now, I will either be the victor... or I will be dead."
At Saint-Cloud. A little villa situated on one of the highest points of the upland, in an unfrequented road.
At Saint-Cloud. A small villa located on one of the highest points of the hill, on a rarely traveled road.
It was eleven o'clock at night. M. Lenormand left his car at Saint-Cloud and walked cautiously along the road. A shadow appeared.
It was eleven at night. M. Lenormand parked his car at Saint-Cloud and walked carefully along the road. A shadow emerged.
"Is that you, Gourel?"
"Is that you, Gourel?"
"Yes, chief."
"Yes, boss."
"Did you tell the brothers Doudeville that I was coming?"
"Did you let the Doudeville brothers know I was coming?"
"Yes, your room is ready, you can go to bed and sleep . . . unless they try to carry off Pierre Leduc to-night, which would not surprise me, considering the behavior of the fellow whom the Doudevilles saw."
"Yes, your room is ready, you can go to bed and sleep… unless they try to take Pierre Leduc tonight, which wouldn’t surprise me, given the way the guy the Doudevilles saw was acting."
They walked across the garden, softly entered the house and went up to the first floor. The two brothers, Jean and Jacques Doudeville, were there.
They walked through the garden, quietly entered the house, and went up to the first floor. The two brothers, Jean and Jacques Doudeville, were there.
"No news of Prince Sernine?" asked Lenormand.
"No news about Prince Sernine?" asked Lenormand.
[Pg 123]"No, chief."
"No, boss."
"What about Pierre Leduc?"
"What about Pierre Leduc?"
"He spends the whole day lying flat on his back in his room on the ground-floor, or else in the garden. He never comes up to see us."
"He spends the entire day lying flat on his back in his room on the ground floor, or in the garden. He never comes up to see us."
"Is he better?"
"Is he doing better?"
"Much better. The rest has made a great change in his appearance."
"Much better. The rest has really changed his appearance."
"Is he wholly devoted to Lupin?"
"Is he completely devoted to Lupin?"
"To Prince Sernine, rather, for he does not suspect that the two are one and the same man. At least, I suppose so. One never knows, with him. He does not speak at all. Oh, he's a queer fish! There's only one person who has the gift of cheering him up, of making him talk and even laugh. That's a young girl from Garches, to whom Prince Sernine introduced him. Geneviève Ernemont her name is. She has been here three times already . . . she was here to-day." He added, jestingly, "I believe there's a little flirting going on. . . . It's like his highness Prince Sernine and Mrs. Kesselbach. . . . It seems he's making eyes at her! . . . That devil of a Lupin!"
"To Prince Sernine, since he doesn't realize that the two are actually the same person. At least, that's what I think. You can never be sure with him. He doesn’t say anything at all. Oh, he's such a strange guy! There's only one person who can lift his spirits, make him talk, and even laugh. It's a young woman from Garches, whom Prince Sernine introduced him to. Her name is Geneviève Ernemont. She’s been here three times already… she was here today." He added playfully, "I think there’s a bit of flirting happening… Just like with his highness Prince Sernine and Mrs. Kesselbach… It seems he's got a crush on her! … That rascal Lupin!"
M. Lenormand did not reply. But it was obvious that all these details, to which he seemed to attach no importance, were noted in the recesses of his memory, to be used whenever he might need to draw the logical inferences from them. He lit a cigar, chewed it without smoking it, lit it again and dropped it.
M. Lenormand didn't respond. But it was clear that all these details, which he appeared to consider unimportant, were stored away in his memory to be recalled whenever he needed to make logical conclusions from them. He lit a cigar, chewed on it without actually smoking it, lit it again, and then dropped it.
He asked two or three more questions and then, dressed as he was, threw himself on his bed:
He asked a couple more questions and then, still in his clothes, fell onto his bed:
"If the least thing happens, let me be awakened. . . . If not, I shall sleep through the night. . . . Go to your posts, all of you."
"If anything happens, wake me up. . . . If not, I'll sleep through the night. . . . Everyone, go to your stations."
The others left the room.
The others left the room.
[Pg 124]An hour passed, two hours.
An hour passed, then two.
Suddenly, M. Lenormand felt some one touch him and Gourel said to him:
Suddenly, M. Lenormand felt someone touch him, and Gourel said to him:
"Get up, chief; they have opened the gate."
"Get up, boss; they’ve opened the gate."
"One man or two?"
"One person or two?"
"I only saw one . . . the moon appeared just then . . . he crouched down against a hedge."
"I only saw one... the moon appeared right then... he crouched down against a hedge."
"And the brothers Doudeville?"
"And what about the Doudeville brothers?"
"I sent them out by the back. They will cut off his retreat when the time comes."
"I sent them out the back. They'll block his escape when the time is right."
Gourel took M. Lenormand's hand, led him downstairs and then into a little dark room:
Gourel took M. Lenormand's hand, led him downstairs, and then into a small dark room:
"Don't stir, chief; we are in Pierre Leduc's dressing-room. I am opening the door of the recess in which his bed stands. . . . Don't be afraid . . . he has taken his veronal as he does every evening . . . nothing can wake him. Come this way. . . . It's a good hiding-place, isn't it? . . . These are the curtains of his bed. . . . From here you can see the window and the whole side of the room between the window and the bed."
"Don't move, chief; we're in Pierre Leduc's dressing room. I'm opening the door to the alcove where his bed is. . . . Don't worry . . . he took his sleeping pills like he does every night . . . nothing can wake him. Come this way. . . . It's a nice hiding spot, right? . . . These are the curtains of his bed. . . . From here, you can see the window and the entire side of the room between the window and the bed."
The casement stood open and admitted a vague light, which became very precise at times, when the moon burst through her veil of clouds. The two men did not take their eyes from the empty window-frame, feeling certain that the event which they were awaiting would come from that side.
The window was open, letting in a dim light that became clearer at times when the moon broke through the clouds. The two men kept their gaze fixed on the empty window frame, convinced that the moment they were waiting for would come from that direction.
A slight, creaking noise . . .
A faint, creaking sound . . .
"He is climbing the trellis," whispered Gourel.
"He’s climbing the trellis," whispered Gourel.
"Is it high?"
"Is it tall?"
"Six feet or so."
"About six feet."
The creaking became more distinct.
The creaking grew louder.
"Go, Gourel," muttered M. Lenormand, "find the Doudevilles, bring them back to the foot of the wall[Pg 125] and bar the road to any one who tries to get down this way."
"Go, Gourel," whispered M. Lenormand, "find the Doudevilles, bring them back to the base of the wall[Pg 125] and block the path to anyone who tries to come down this way."
Gourel went. At the same moment, a head appeared at the level of the window. Then a leg was flung over the balcony. M. Lenormand distinguished a slenderly-built man, below the middle height, dressed in dark colours and without a hat.
Gourel left. At that moment, a head popped up at the level of the window. Then a leg swung over the balcony. M. Lenormand saw a slender man, below average height, dressed in dark colors and without a hat.
The man turned and, leaning over the balcony, looked for a few seconds into space, as though to make sure that no danger threatened him. Then he stooped down and lay at full length on the floor. He appeared motionless. But soon M. Lenormand realized that the still blacker shadow which he formed against the surrounding darkness was coming forward, nearer.
The man turned and leaned over the balcony, gazing into the void for a few seconds, as if to ensure that no danger was lurking. Then he bent down and stretched out completely on the floor. He seemed completely still. But soon, M. Lenormand noticed that the even darker shadow he cast against the surrounding darkness was moving closer.
It reached the bed.
It got to the bed.
M. Lenormand had an impression that he could hear the man's breathing and, at the same time, that he could just see his eyes, keen, glittering eyes, which pierced the darkness like shafts of fire and which themselves could see through that same darkness.
M. Lenormand felt like he could hear the man's breathing and, at the same time, he could just make out his eyes—sharp, shining eyes that cut through the darkness like beams of light and that could see through that same darkness.
Pierre Leduc gave a deep sigh and turned over.
Pierre Leduc let out a deep sigh and rolled over.
A fresh silence. . . .
A new silence...
The man had glided along the bed with imperceptible movements and his dark outline now stood out against the whiteness of the sheets that hung down to the floor.
The man had smoothly moved along the bed with barely noticeable motions, and his dark silhouette now contrasted sharply with the white sheets that flowed down to the floor.
M. Lenormand could have touched him by putting out his arm. This time, he clearly distinguished the breathing, which alternated with that of the sleeper, and he had the illusion that he also heard the sound of a heart beating.
M. Lenormand could have reached him by extending his arm. This time, he clearly heard the breathing that matched the rhythm of the sleeper's, and he had the impression that he could also hear the sound of a heart beating.
Suddenly, a flash of light. . . . The man had pressed the spring of an electric lantern; and Pierre Leduc was lit full in the face, but the man remained[Pg 126] in the shade, so that M. Lenormand was unable to see his features.
Suddenly, there was a flash of light. . . . The man had turned on an electric lantern, and Pierre Leduc was illuminated right in the face, but the man stayed in the shadows, making it impossible for M. Lenormand to see his features.
All that he saw was something that shone in the bright space; and he shuddered. It was the blade of a knife; and that thin, tapering knife, more like a stiletto than a dagger, seemed to him identical with the weapon which he had picked up by the body of Chapman, Mr. Kesselbach's secretary.
All he saw was something shining in the bright space, and he shuddered. It was the blade of a knife, and that thin, pointed knife, more like a stiletto than a dagger, seemed to him to be the same weapon he had picked up by the body of Chapman, Mr. Kesselbach's secretary.
He put forth all his will-power to restrain himself from springing upon the man. He wanted first to know what the man had come to do.
He used all his willpower to hold himself back from jumping at the man. He wanted to find out what the man was there for first.
The hand was raised. Was he going to strike? M. Lenormand calculated the distance in order to stop the blow. . . . But no, it was not a murderous gesture, but one of caution. The hand would only fall if Pierre Leduc stirred or tried to call out. And the man bent over the sleeper, as though he were examining something.
The hand was raised. Was he going to hit? M. Lenormand measured the distance to block the blow. . . . But no, it wasn’t a violent gesture, just one of caution. The hand would only come down if Pierre Leduc moved or tried to shout. And the man leaned over the sleeper, as if he were checking something.
"The right cheek," thought M. Lenormand, "the scar on the right cheek. . . . He wants to make sure that it is really Pierre Leduc."
"The right cheek," M. Lenormand thought, "the scar on the right cheek... He wants to confirm that it's really Pierre Leduc."
The man had turned a little to one side, so that only his shoulders were visible. But his clothes, his overcoat, were so near that they brushed against the curtains behind which M. Lenormand was hiding.
The man had turned slightly to one side, so that only his shoulders were visible. But his clothes, his overcoat, were so close that they brushed against the curtains behind which M. Lenormand was hiding.
"One movement on his part," thought the chief detective, "a thrill of alarm; and I shall collar him."
"One move from him," thought the chief detective, "and I'll be on him."
But the man, entirely absorbed in his examination, did not stir. At last, after shifting the dagger to the hand that held the lantern, he raised the sheet, at first hardly at all, then a little more, then more still, until the sleeper's left arm was uncovered and the hand laid bare. The flash of the lantern shone upon the hand. The fingers lay outspread. The little finger was cut on the second joint.
But the man, completely focused on his inspection, didn't move. Finally, after transferring the dagger to the hand holding the lantern, he lifted the sheet, at first just a bit, then a little more, and finally more until the sleeper's left arm was exposed and the hand revealed. The light from the lantern illuminated the hand. The fingers were spread out. The little finger was cut on the second joint.
[Pg 127]Again Pierre Leduc made a movement. The light was immediately put out; and, for an instant, the man remained beside the bed, motionless, standing straight up. Would he make up his mind to strike? M. Lenormand underwent the agony of the crime which he could so easily prevent, but which he did not want to forestall before the very last second.
[Pg 127]Again, Pierre Leduc moved. The light was immediately turned off; and for a moment, the man stood still by the bed, straight up. Would he decide to strike? M. Lenormand felt the torment of a crime he could easily stop, but he didn't want to intervene until the very last second.
A long, a very long silence. Suddenly, he saw or rather fancied that he saw an arm uplifted. Instinctively he moved, stretching his hand above the sleeper. In making this gesture, he hit against the man.
A long, really long silence. Suddenly, he saw—or rather thought he saw—an arm raised. Instinctively, he moved, reaching his hand over the person sleeping. In making this gesture, he bumped into the man.
A dull cry. The fellow struck out at space, defended himself at random and fled toward the window. But M. Lenormand had leapt upon him and had his two arms around the man's shoulders.
A weak shout. The guy swung at nothing, defended himself aimlessly, and rushed toward the window. But M. Lenormand had jumped on him and had both arms around the man's shoulders.
He at once felt him yielding and, as the weaker of the two, powerless in Lenormand's hands, trying to avoid the struggle and to slip from between his arms. Lenormand, exerting all his strength, held him flat against his chest, bent him in two and stretched him on his back on the floor.
He immediately felt himself giving in and, being the weaker one, powerless in Lenormand's grip, trying to escape the struggle and slip away from his arms. Lenormand, using all his strength, pressed him flat against his chest, bent him over, and laid him back on the floor.
"Ah, I've got him, I've got him!" he muttered triumphantly.
"Ah, I got him, I got him!" he said triumphantly.
And he felt a singular elation at imprisoning that terrifying criminal, that unspeakable monster, in his irresistible grip. He felt him living and quivering, enraged and desperate, their two lives mingled, their breaths blended:
And he felt a unique thrill at capturing that terrifying criminal, that unimaginable monster, in his unbreakable hold. He felt him alive and trembling, furious and desperate, their two lives intertwined, their breaths merged:
"Who are you?" he asked. "Who are you? . . . You'll have to speak. . . ."
"Who are you?" he asked. "Who are you? ... You'll need to say something. ... "
And he clasped the enemy's body with still greater force, for he had an impression that that body was diminishing between his arms, that it was vanishing. He gripped harder . . . and harder[Pg 128]. . . .
And he squeezed the enemy's body even tighter, feeling like it was shrinking in his arms, like it was disappearing. He held on tighter . . . and tighter[Pg 128]. . . .
And suddenly he shuddered from head to foot. He had felt, he still felt a tiny prick in the throat. . . . In his exasperation, he gripped harder yet: the pain increased! And he observed that the man had succeeded in twisting one arm round, slipping his hand to his chest and holding the dagger on end. The arm, it was true, was incapable of motion; but the closer M. Lenormand tightened his grip, the deeper did the point of the dagger enter the proffered flesh.
And suddenly he shuddered all over. He had felt, and still felt, a slight sting in his throat. . . . In his frustration, he gripped even harder: the pain intensified! He noticed that the man had managed to twist one arm around, slipping his hand to his chest and holding the dagger upright. True, the arm could not move; but the tighter M. Lenormand held on, the deeper the tip of the dagger sank into the offered flesh.
He flung back his head a little to escape the point: the point followed the movement and the wound widened.
He tilted his head back slightly to avoid the point: it moved with him, and the wound grew larger.
Then he moved no more, remembering the three crimes and all the alarming, atrocious and prophetic things represented by that same little steel needle which was piercing his skin and which, in its turn, was implacably penetrating. . . .
Then he didn’t move anymore, recalling the three crimes and all the frightening, terrible, and foreboding things symbolized by that same little steel needle stabbing into his skin, which was relentlessly digging deeper...
Suddenly, he let go and gave a leap backwards. Then, at once, he tried to resume the offensive. It was too late. The man flung his legs across the window-sill and jumped.
Suddenly, he let go and jumped back. Then, right away, he tried to take the offensive again. It was too late. The man swung his legs over the window sill and jumped.
"Look out, Gourel!" he cried, knowing that Gourel was there, ready to catch the fugitive.
"Watch out, Gourel!" he yelled, aware that Gourel was there, prepared to catch the runaway.
He leant out. A crunching of pebbles . . . a shadow between two trees, the slam of the gate. . . . And no other sound . . . no interference. . . .
He leaned out. A crunch of pebbles . . . a shadow between two trees, the slam of the gate. . . . And no other sound . . . no interruptions. . . .
Without giving a thought to Pierre Leduc, he called:
Without thinking about Pierre Leduc, he called:
"Gourel! . . . Doudeville!"
"Gourel! ... Doudeville!"
No answer. The great silence of the countryside at night. . . .
No answer. The deep silence of the countryside at night. . . .
In spite of himself, he continued to think of the treble murder, the steel dagger. But no, it was impossible, the man had not had time, had not even had the need to strike, as he had found the road clear.
In spite of himself, he couldn't stop thinking about the triple murder and the steel dagger. But no, it was impossible; the man hadn't had time, nor the need to strike, since he had found the road clear.
[Pg 129]M. Lenormand jumped out in his turn and, switching on his lantern, recognized Gourel lying on the ground:
[Pg 129]M. Lenormand jumped out next and, turning on his lantern, saw Gourel lying on the ground:
"Damn it!" he swore. "If they've killed him, they'll have to pay dearly for it."
"Damn it!" he cursed. "If they've killed him, they'll have to pay for it."
But Gourel was not dead, only stunned; and, a few minutes later, he came to himself and growled:
But Gourel wasn't dead, just dazed; and a few minutes later, he regained his senses and grumbled:
"Only a blow of the fist, chief . . . just a blow of the fist which caught me full in the chest. But what a fellow!"
"Just a punch, chief . . . just a punch that hit me right in the chest. But what a guy!"
"There were two of them then?"
"There were two of them then?"
"Yes, a little one, who went up, and another, who took me unawares while I was watching."
"Yeah, a small one that came up, and another one that surprised me while I was watching."
"And the Doudevilles?"
"And what about the Doudevilles?"
"Haven't seen them."
"Didn't see them."
One of them, Jacques, was found near the gate, bleeding from a punch in the jaw; the other a little farther, gasping for breath from a blow full on the chest.
One of them, Jacques, was found near the gate, bleeding from a punch to the jaw; the other a little farther away, gasping for breath from a blow right to the chest.
"What is it? What happened?" asked M. Lenormand.
"What is it? What happened?" M. Lenormand asked.
Jacques said that his brother and he had knocked up against an individual who had crippled them before they had time to defend themselves.
Jacques said that he and his brother had bumped into someone who had disabled them before they could defend themselves.
"Was he alone?"
"Was he by himself?"
"No; when he passed near us, he had a pal with him, shorter than himself."
"No; when he walked by us, he had a friend with him, who was shorter than he was."
"Did you recognize the man who struck you?"
"Did you recognize the guy who hit you?"
"Judging by the breadth of his shoulders, I thought he might be the Englishman of the Palace Hotel, the one who left the hotel and whose traces we lost."
"From the width of his shoulders, I figured he could be the Englishman from the Palace Hotel, the one who checked out and we lost track of."
"The major?"
"The major?"
"Yes, Major Parbury."
"Yes, Major Parbury."
After a moment's reflection, M. Lenormand said:
After a moment of thought, M. Lenormand said:
"There is no doubt possible. There were two of them[Pg 130] in the Kesselbach case: the man with the dagger, who committed the murders, and his accomplice, the major."
"There’s absolutely no doubt. There were two of them[Pg 130] in the Kesselbach case: the guy with the dagger, who did the killings, and his partner, the major."
"That is what Prince Sernine thinks," muttered Jacques Doudeville.
"That's what Prince Sernine thinks," muttered Jacques Doudeville.
"And to-night," continued the chief detective, "it is they again: the same two." And he added, "So much the better. The chance of catching two criminals is a hundred times greater than the chance of catching one."
"And tonight," continued the chief detective, "it's them again: the same two." He added, "So much the better. The odds of catching two criminals are a hundred times greater than catching just one."
M. Lenormand attended to his men, had them put to bed and looked to see if the assailants had dropped anything or left any traces. He found nothing and went back to bed again himself.
M. Lenormand took care of his men, had them settle in for the night, and checked for any belongings or signs left by the attackers. He found nothing and returned to bed himself.
In the morning, as Gourel and the Doudevilles felt none the worse for their injuries, he told the two brothers to scour the neighborhood and himself set out with Gourel for Paris, in order to hurry matters on and give his orders.
In the morning, as Gourel and the Doudevilles felt just fine despite their injuries, he told the two brothers to search the area, and he and Gourel headed off to Paris to speed things up and give his instructions.
He lunched in his office. At two o'clock, he heard good news. One of his best detectives, Dieuzy, had picked up Steinweg, Rudolf Kesselbach's correspondent, as the German was stepping out of a train from Marseilles.
He had lunch in his office. At two o'clock, he heard some good news. One of his top detectives, Dieuzy, had arrested Steinweg, Rudolf Kesselbach's correspondent, as the German was getting off a train from Marseilles.
"Is Dieuzy there?"
"Is Dieuzy here?"
"Yes, chief," said Gourel. "He's here with the German."
"Sure thing, boss," said Gourel. "He's here with the German."
"Have them brought in to me."
"Bring them to me."
At that moment, the telephone-bell rang. It was Jean Doudeville, speaking from the post-office at Garches. The conversation did not take long:
At that moment, the phone rang. It was Jean Doudeville, calling from the post office in Garches. The conversation didn't last long:
"Is that you, Jean? Any news?"
"Is that you, Jean? Got any updates?"
"Yes, chief, Major Parbury. . . ."
"Yes, chief, Major Parbury..."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
[Pg 131]"We have found him. He has become a Spaniard and has darkened his skin. We have just seen him. He was entering the Garches free-school. He was received by that young lady . . . you know, the girl who knows Prince Sernine, Geneviève Ernemont."
[Pg 131]"We've found him. He's become a Spaniard and tanned his skin. We just saw him entering the Garches free school. He was greeted by that young lady... you know, the girl who knows Prince Sernine, Geneviève Ernemont."
"Thunder!"
"Thunder!"
M. Lenormand let go the receiver, made a grab at his hat, flew into the passage, met Dieuzy and the German, shouted to them to meet him in his office at six o'clock, rushed down the stairs, followed by Gourel and two inspectors whom he picked up on the way, and dived into a taxi-cab:
M. Lenormand dropped the receiver, grabbed his hat, rushed into the hallway, ran into Dieuzy and the German, shouted for them to meet him in his office at six o'clock, hurried down the stairs, followed by Gourel and two inspectors he picked up along the way, and jumped into a taxi:
"Quick as you can to Garches . . . ten francs for yourself!"
"Get to Garches as fast as you can . . . ten francs for you!"
He stopped the car a little before the Parc de Villeneuve, at the turn of the lane that led to the school. Jean Doudeville was waiting for him and at once exclaimed:
He stopped the car just before the Parc de Villeneuve, at the corner of the lane that led to the school. Jean Doudeville was waiting for him and immediately exclaimed:
"He slipped away, ten minutes ago, by the other end of the lane."
"He left ten minutes ago from the other end of the lane."
"Alone?"
"By yourself?"
"No, with the girl."
"No, with the girl."
M. Lenormand took Doudeville by the collar:
M. Lenormand grabbed Doudeville by the collar:
"Wretch! You let him go! But you ought to have . . . you ought to have . . ."
"Wretch! You let him go! But you should have... you should have..."
"My brother is on his track."
"My brother is on his way."
"A lot of good that will do us! He'll stick your brother. You're no match for him, either of you!"
"A lot of good that will do us! He's going to get your brother. Neither of you can take him on!"
He himself took the steering-wheel of the taxi, and resolutely drove into the lane, regardless of the cart-ruts and of the bushes on each side. They soon emerged on a parish-road, which took them to a crossway where five roads met. M. Lenormand, without hesitation chose the one on the left, the Saint-Cucufa Road.[Pg 132] As a matter of fact, at the top of the slope that runs down to the lake, they met the other Doudeville brother, who shouted:
He took the taxi's wheel himself and confidently drove into the lane, ignoring the potholes and the bushes on either side. They quickly came out onto a parish road that led to a junction where five roads met. M. Lenormand, without thinking twice, picked the one on the left, the Saint-Cucufa Road.[Pg 132] As it turned out, at the top of the slope leading down to the lake, they encountered the other Doudeville brother, who yelled:
"They are in a carriage . . . half a mile away."
"They're in a carriage... half a mile away."
The chief did not stop. He sent the car flying down the incline, rushed along the bends, drove round the lake and suddenly uttered an exclamation of triumph. Right at the top of a little hill that stood in front of them, he had seen the hood of a carriage.
The chief didn't slow down. He sent the car speeding down the slope, rushed around the bends, drove by the lake, and suddenly let out a shout of victory. At the top of a small hill ahead of them, he spotted the hood of a carriage.
Unfortunately, he had taken the wrong road and had to back the machine. When he reached the place where the roads branched, the carriage was still there, stationary. And, suddenly, while he was turning, he saw a girl spring from the carriage. A man appeared on the step. The girl stretched out her arm. Two reports rang out.
Unfortunately, he had taken the wrong road and had to back the machine. When he reached the spot where the roads split, the carriage was still there, unmoving. And suddenly, as he was turning, he saw a girl jump out of the carriage. A man appeared on the step. The girl reached out her arm. Two shots rang out.
She had taken bad aim, without a doubt, for a head looked round the other side of the hood and the man, catching sight of the motor-cab, gave his horse a great lash with the whip and it started off at a gallop. The next moment, a turn of the road hid the carriage from sight.
She definitely missed her target because a head peered around the other side of the cab, and the man, spotting the motor-cab, gave his horse a hard crack with the whip, and it took off at a gallop. The next moment, a curve in the road blocked the carriage from view.
M. Lenormand finished his tacking in a few seconds, darted straight up the incline, passed the girl without stopping and turned round boldly. He found himself on a steep, pebbly forest road, which ran down between dense woods and which could only be followed very slowly and with the greatest caution. But what did he care! Twenty yards in front of him, the carriage, a sort of two-wheeled cabriolet, was dancing over the stones, drawn, or rather held back, by a horse which knew enough only to go very carefully, feeling its way and taking no risks. There was nothing to fear; escape was impossible.
M. Lenormand wrapped up his task in just a few seconds, quickly climbed up the slope, passed the girl without stopping, and turned around confidently. He found himself on a steep, rocky forest road that wound through dense trees and could only be navigated very slowly and with extreme caution. But he didn’t care! Twenty yards ahead of him, the carriage, a kind of two-wheeled cabriolet, bounced over the stones, pulled—or rather held back—by a horse that only knew to move very carefully, cautiously feeling its way and avoiding any risks. There was nothing to worry about; escape was out of the question.
[Pg 133]And the two conveyances went shaking and jolting down-hill. At one moment, they were so close together that M. Lenormand thought of alighting and running with his men. But he felt the danger of putting on the brake on so steep a slope; and he went on, pressing the enemy closely, like a prey which one keeps within sight, within touch. . . .
[Pg 133]And the two vehicles bounced and jolted down the hill. At one point, they were so close together that M. Lenormand considered jumping out and running alongside his men. But he realized the risk of braking on such a steep slope; so he continued on, closely pursuing the enemy, like a target kept in sight and within reach.
"We've got him, chief, we've got him!" muttered the inspectors, excited by the unexpected nature of the chase.
"We've got him, boss, we've got him!" whispered the inspectors, thrilled by the surprise of the chase.
At the bottom, the way flattened out into a road that ran towards the Seine, towards Bougival. The horse, on reaching level ground, set off at a jog-trot, without hurrying itself and keeping to the middle of the road.
At the bottom, the path leveled out into a road that led toward the Seine, toward Bougival. The horse, once it reached the flat ground, started trotting at a steady pace, without rushing and staying in the center of the road.
A violent effort shook the taxi. It appeared, instead of rolling, to proceed by bounds, like a darting fawn, and, slipping by the roadside slope, ready to smash any obstacle, it caught up the carriage, came level with it, passed it. . . .
A violent jolt shook the taxi. Instead of rolling smoothly, it seemed to leap forward like a darting fawn, skimming along the roadside slope and ready to crash into anything in its way. It caught up to the carriage, matched its speed, and then passed it. . . .
An oath from M. Lenormand . . . shouts of fury. . . . The carriage was empty!
An oath from M. Lenormand... shouts of anger... The carriage was empty!
The carriage was empty. The horse was going along peacefully, with the reins on its back, no doubt returning to the stable of some inn in the neighborhood, where it had been hired for the day. . . .
The carriage was empty. The horse was trotting along calmly, with the reins resting on its back, probably heading back to the stable of a nearby inn, where it had been rented for the day.
Suppressing his inward rage, the chief detective merely said:
Suppressing his inner anger, the chief detective just said:
"The major must have jumped out during the few seconds when we lost sight of the carriage, at the top of the descent."
"The major must have jumped out during the few seconds when we lost sight of the carriage at the top of the hill."
"We have only to beat the woods, chief, and we are sure . . ."
"We just need to search the woods, chief, and we’ll be good . . ."
"To return empty-handed. The beggar is far away by this time. He's not one of those who are caught twice in one day. Oh, hang it all, hang it all!"
"To come back without anything. The beggar is long gone by now. He's not the type to get caught twice in one day. Oh, dammit, dammit!"
[Pg 134]They went back to the young girl, whom they found in the company of Jacques Doudeville and apparently none the worse for her adventure. M. Lenormand introduced himself, offered to take her back home and at once questioned her about the English major, Parbury.
[Pg 134]They returned to the young girl, who was with Jacques Doudeville and seemed to be no worse for her experience. Mr. Lenormand introduced himself, offered to take her home, and immediately asked her about the English major, Parbury.
She expressed astonishment:
She was amazed:
"He is neither English nor a major; and his name is not Parbury."
"He is neither English nor a major, and his name isn’t Parbury."
"Then what is his name?"
"Then what's his name?"
"Juan Ribeira. He is a Spaniard sent by his government to study the working of the French schools."
"Juan Ribeira. He is a Spaniard sent by his government to observe how the French schools operate."
"As you please. His name and his nationality are of no importance. He is the man we are looking for. Have you known him long?"
"As you wish. His name and nationality don't matter. He is the person we're searching for. Have you known him for a long time?"
"A fortnight or so. He had heard about a school which I have founded at Garches and he interested himself in my experiment to the extent of proposing to make me an annual grant, on the one condition that he might come from time to time to observe the progress of my pupils. I had not the right to refuse. . . ."
"A couple of weeks or so. He had heard about a school I started at Garches and he took an interest in my project to the extent that he offered to give me an annual grant, on the condition that he could come by from time to time to see how my students were doing. I couldn’t refuse."
"No, of course not; but you should have consulted your acquaintances. Is not Prince Sernine a friend of yours? He is a man of good counsel."
"No, of course not; but you should have talked to your friends. Isn’t Prince Sernine a friend of yours? He’s a wise guy."
"Oh, I have the greatest confidence in him; but he is abroad at present."
"Oh, I have complete faith in him; but he’s currently overseas."
"Did you not know his address?"
"Didn't you know his address?"
"No. And, besides, what could I have said to him? That gentleman behaved very well. It was not until to-day . . . But I don't know if . . ."
"No. And, besides, what could I have said to him? That guy acted really well. It wasn't until today . . . But I don't know if . . . "
"I beg you, mademoiselle, speak frankly. You can have confidence in me also."
"I’m asking you, miss, to speak honestly. You can trust me too."
"Well, M. Ribeira came just now. He told me that he had been sent by a French lady who was paying a[Pg 135] short visit to Bougival, that this lady had a little girl whose education she would like to entrust to me and that she wished me to come and see her without delay. The thing seemed quite natural. And, as this is a holiday and as M. Ribeira had hired a carriage which was waiting for him at the end of the road, I made no difficulty about accepting a seat in it."
"Well, M. Ribeira just came by. He told me he was sent by a French lady who is on a brief visit to Bougival. She has a little girl whose education she would like to entrust to me and wants me to come meet her right away. It all seemed completely normal. Since today is a holiday and M. Ribeira had hired a carriage waiting for him at the end of the road, I didn't hesitate to accept a ride in it."
"But what was his object, after all?"
"But what was he really trying to achieve?"
She blushed and said:
She blushed and replied:
"To carry me off, quite simply. He confessed it to me after half an hour. . . ."
"To take me away, plain and simple. He admitted it to me after half an hour. . . ."
"Do you know nothing about him?"
"Don't you know anything about him?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Does he live in Paris?"
"Does he live in Paris?"
"I suppose so."
"I guess so."
"Has he ever written to you? Do you happen to have a few lines in his handwriting, anything which he left behind, that may serve us as a clue?"
"Has he ever written to you? Do you happen to have a few lines in his handwriting, anything he left behind that could give us a clue?"
"No clue at all. . . . Oh, wait a minute . . . but I don't think that has any importance. . . ."
"No idea at all. . . . Oh, hold on a second . . . but I don't think that matters. . . ."
"Speak, speak . . . please. . . ."
"Talk, talk... please..."
"Well, two days ago, the gentleman asked permission to use my typewriting machine; and he typed out—with difficulty, for he evidently had no practice—a letter of which I saw the address by accident."
"Well, two days ago, the man asked if he could use my typewriter; and he typed out—a bit clumsily, since it was clear he wasn't very experienced—a letter whose address I saw by chance."
"What was the address?"
"What's the address?"
"He was writing to the Journal and he put about twenty stamps into the envelope."
"He was writing to the Journal and he added about twenty stamps to the envelope."
"Yes . . . the agony-column, no doubt," said M. Lenormand.
"Yeah… the agony column, for sure," said M. Lenormand.
"I have to-day's number with me, chief," said Gourel.
"I have today's issue with me, boss," said Gourel.
"To any person knowing Mr. Steinweg. Advertiser wishes to know if he is in Paris and his address. Reply through this column."
"To anyone who knows Mr. Steinweg: The advertiser would like to know if he is in Paris and what his address is. Please respond through this column."
[4] Personal advertisements in the French newspapers are charged by the line, not by the word; and consequently nearly every word is clipped down to two, three or four letters.—Translator's Note.
[4] Personal ads in French newspapers are charged by the line, not by the word; so nearly every word gets shortened to two, three, or four letters.—Translator's Note.
"Steinweg!" exclaimed Gourel. "But that's the very man whom Dieuzy is bringing to you!"
"Steinweg!" Gourel exclaimed. "But that's the exact guy Dieuzy is bringing to you!"
"Yes, yes," said M. Lenormand, to himself, "it's the man whose letter to Mr. Kesselbach I intercepted, the man who put Kesselbach on the track of Pierre Leduc. . . . So they, too, want particulars about Pierre Leduc and his past? . . . They, too, are groping in the dark? . . ."
"Yeah, yeah," M. Lenormand said to himself, "it's the guy whose letter to Mr. Kesselbach I intercepted, the one who helped Kesselbach find Pierre Leduc. . . . So they want details about Pierre Leduc and his background too? . . . They’re also trying to figure things out? . . ."
He rubbed his hands: Steinweg was at his disposal. In less than an hour, Steinweg would have spoken. In less than an hour, the murky veil which oppressed him and which made the Kesselbach case the most agonizing and the most impenetrable that he had ever had in hand: that veil would be torn asunder.
He rubbed his hands: Steinweg was ready to help him. In less than an hour, Steinweg would have spoken. In less than an hour, the thick fog that weighed on him and made the Kesselbach case the toughest and most unclear he had ever dealt with: that fog would be lifted.
CHAPTER VI
M. Lenormand Passes Away
M. Lenormand was back in his room at the Prefecture of Police at six o'clock in the evening. He at once sent for Dieuzy:
M. Lenormand returned to his room at the Police Prefecture at six o'clock in the evening. He immediately called for Dieuzy:
"Is your man here?"
"Is your guy here?"
"Yes, chief."
"Sure thing, chief."
"How far have you got with him?"
"How far along are you with him?"
"Not very. He won't speak a word. I told him that, by a new regulation, foreigners were 'bliged to make a declaration at the Prefecture as to the object and the probable length of their stay in Paris; and I brought him here, to your secretary's office."
"Not really. He won't say anything. I told him that, because of a new rule, foreigners are required to declare the purpose and expected duration of their stay in Paris at the Prefecture; and I brought him here to your secretary's office."
"I will question him."
"I'm going to question him."
But, at that moment, an office-messenger appeared:
But, at that moment, a delivery person showed up:
"There's a lady asking to see you at once, chief."
"There's a woman here who wants to see you right away, chief."
"Have you her card?"
"Do you have her card?"
"Here, chief."
"Right here, boss."
"Mrs. Kesselbach! Show her in."
"Mrs. Kesselbach! Let her in."
He walked across the room to receive the young widow at the door and begged her to take a seat. She still wore the same disconsolate look, the same appearance of illness and that air of extreme lassitude which revealed the distress of her life.
He walked across the room to greet the young widow at the door and asked her to sit down. She still wore the same sorrowful expression, the same look of being unwell, and that extreme exhaustion that showed the struggles in her life.
She held out a copy of the Journal and pointed to the line in the agony-column which mentioned Steinweg:
She held out a copy of the Journal and pointed to the line in the agony column that mentioned Steinweg:
"Old Steinweg was a friend of my husband's," she[Pg 138] said, "and I have no doubt that he knows a good many things."
"Old Steinweg was a friend of my husband's," she[Pg 138] said, "and I'm sure he knows a lot."
"Dieuzy," said M. Lenormand, "bring the person who is waiting. . . . Your visit, madame, will not have been useless. I will only ask you, when this person enters, not to say a word."
"Dieuzy," said M. Lenormand, "bring in the person who's waiting. . . . Your visit, madam, won't be in vain. I just ask that when this person comes in, you don't say a word."
The door opened. A man appeared, an old man with white whiskers meeting under his chin and a face furrowed with deep wrinkles, poorly clad and wearing the hunted look of those wretches who roam about the world in search of their daily pittance.
The door opened. A man walked in, an old man with white whiskers under his chin and a face lined with deep wrinkles, poorly dressed and wearing the scared look of those unfortunate souls who wander the world looking for their daily survival.
He stood on the threshold, blinking his eyelids, stared at M. Lenormand, seemed confused by the silence that greeted him on his entrance and turned his hat in his hands with embarrassment.
He stood at the door, blinking, stared at M. Lenormand, seemed puzzled by the silence that welcomed him in, and nervously twisted his hat in his hands.
But, suddenly, he appeared stupefied, his eyes opened wide and he stammered:
But then, all of a sudden, he looked shocked, his eyes wide open, and he stammered:
"Mrs. . . . Mrs. Kesselbach!"
"Mrs. . . . Mrs. Kesselbach!"
He had seen the young widow. And, recovering his serenity, smiling, losing his shyness, he went up to her and in a strong German accent:
He had seen the young widow. And, regaining his calm, smiling, overcoming his shyness, he approached her and, with a strong German accent:
"Oh, I am glad! . . . At last! . . . I thought I should never . . . I was so surprised to receive no news down there . . . no telegrams. . . . And how is our dear Rudolf Kesselbach?"
"Oh, I’m so happy! . . . Finally! . . . I thought I’d never . . . I was really surprised to hear nothing from down there . . . no telegrams. . . . And how is our dear Rudolf Kesselbach?"
The lady staggered back, as though she had been struck in the face, and at once fell into a chair and began to sob.
The lady stumbled back, as if she had been hit in the face, and immediately collapsed into a chair, starting to cry.
"What's the matter? . . . Why, what's the matter?" asked Steinweg.
"What's wrong? ... Why, what's wrong?" asked Steinweg.
M. Lenormand interposed:
M. Lenormand interrupted:
"I see, sir, that you know nothing about certain events that have taken place recently. Have you been long travelling?"
"I see, sir, that you don't know anything about some recent events. Have you been traveling for a while?"
[Pg 139]"Yes, three months. . . . I had been up to the Rand. Then I went back to Capetown and wrote to Rudolf from there. But, on my way home by the East Coast route, I accepted some work at Port Said. Rudolf has had my letter, I suppose?"
[Pg 139]"Yeah, three months... I had been up at the Rand. Then I went back to Cape Town and wrote to Rudolf from there. But on my way home via the East Coast route, I took on some work at Port Said. I assume Rudolf has received my letter?"
"He is away. I will explain the reason of his absence. But, first, there is a point on which we should be glad of some information. It has to do with a person whom you knew and to whom you used to refer, in your intercourse with Mr. Kesselbach, by the name of Pierre Leduc."
"He is not here. I'll explain why he's missing. But first, there's something we should be happy to know more about. It relates to someone you knew and whom you referred to, in your conversations with Mr. Kesselbach, as Pierre Leduc."
"Pierre Leduc! What! Who told you?"
"Pierre Leduc! What! Who informed you?"
The old man was utterly taken aback.
The old man was completely surprised.
He spluttered out again:
He sputtered out again:
"Who told you? Who disclosed to you . . . ?"
"Who told you? Who let you know . . . ?"
"Mr. Kesselbach."
"Mr. Kesselbach."
"Never! It was a secret which I confided to him and Rudolf keeps his secrets . . . especially this one . . ."
"Never! It was a secret I shared with him, and Rudolf keeps his secrets... especially this one..."
"Nevertheless, it is absolutely necessary that you should reply to our questions. We are at this moment engaged on an inquiry about Pierre Leduc which must come to a head without delay; and you alone can enlighten us, as Mr. Kesselbach is no longer here."
"However, it’s really important that you respond to our questions. We’re currently working on an investigation into Pierre Leduc that needs to wrap up quickly; only you can help us, since Mr. Kesselbach is no longer around."
"Well, then," cried Steinweg, apparently making up his mind, "what do you want?"
"Alright then," shouted Steinweg, clearly having made up his mind, "what do you need?"
"Do you know Pierre Leduc?"
"Do you know Pierre Leduc?"
"I have never seen him, but I have long been the possessor of a secret which concerns him. Through a number of incidents which I need not relate and thanks to a series of chances, I ended by acquiring the certainty that the man in whose discovery I was interested was leading a dissolute life in Paris and that he was calling himself Pierre Leduc, which is not his real name."
"I've never seen him, but I've held onto a secret about him for a long time. Due to several incidents that I don't need to go into and a series of coincidences, I ultimately became sure that the man I was trying to find was living a reckless life in Paris and that he was going by the name Pierre Leduc, which isn’t his real name."
"I presume so."
“I guess so.”
"And you?"
"And you?"
"Yes, I know it."
"Yeah, I got it."
"Well, tell it to us."
"Go ahead, tell us."
He hesitated; then, vehemently:
He paused; then, passionately:
"I can't," he said. "No, I can't."
"I can't," he said. "No, I really can't."
"But why not?"
"Why not?"
"I have no right to. The whole secret lies there. When I revealed the secret to Rudolf, he attached so much importance to it that he gave me a large sum of money to purchase my silence and he promised me a fortune, a real fortune, on the day when he should succeed, first, in finding Pierre Leduc and, next, in turning the secret to account." He smiled bitterly. "The large sum of money is already lost. I came to see how my fortune was getting on."
"I have no right to. That's where the whole secret lies. When I told Rudolf the secret, he thought it was so important that he gave me a lot of money to keep quiet and promised me a fortune, a real fortune, the day he succeeded in finding Pierre Leduc and then making something out of the secret." He smiled bitterly. "That large sum of money is already gone. I just came to see how my fortune was doing."
"Mr. Kesselbach is dead," said the chief detective.
"Mr. Kesselbach has died," said the chief detective.
Steinweg gave a bound:
Steinweg gave a leap:
"Dead! Is it possible? No, it's a trap. Mrs. Kesselbach, is it true?"
"Dead! Can it be? No, it must be a trick. Mrs. Kesselbach, is that really true?"
She bowed her head.
She lowered her head.
He seemed crushed by this unexpected revelation; and, at the same time, it must have been infinitely painful to him, for he began to cry:
He looked crushed by this unexpected news; and, at the same time, it must have been incredibly painful for him, because he started to cry:
"My poor Rudolf, I knew him when he was a little boy. . . . He used to come and play at my house at Augsburg. . . . I was very fond of him." And, calling Mrs. Kesselbach to witness, "And he of me, was he not, Mrs. Kesselbach? He must have told you. . . . His old Daddy Steinweg, he used to call me."
"My poor Rudolf, I knew him when he was just a little kid. He used to come over and play at my house in Augsburg. I was really fond of him." And, calling Mrs. Kesselbach to confirm, "And he liked me, didn’t he, Mrs. Kesselbach? He must have told you. His old Daddy Steinweg, that’s what he used to call me."
M. Lenormand went up to him and, in his clearest voice:
M. Lenormand approached him and, in his clearest voice:
[Pg 141]"Listen to me," he said. "Mr. Kesselbach died murdered. . . . Come, be calm . . . exclamations are of no use. . . . He died murdered, I say, and all the circumstances of the crime prove that the culprit knew about the scheme in question. Was there anything in the nature of that scheme that would enable you to guess . . . ?"
[Pg 141]“Listen to me,” he said. “Mr. Kesselbach was murdered. … Come, stay calm … shouting won’t help. … He was murdered, I’m telling you, and all the details of the crime show that the culprit was aware of the scheme in question. Was there anything about that scheme that might help you guess …?”
Steinweg stood dumfounded. He stammered:
Steinweg was speechless. He stammered:
"It was my fault. . . . If I had not suggested the thing to him . . ."
"It was my fault. . . . If I hadn't suggested it to him . . ."
Mrs. Kesselbach went up to him, entreating him:
Mrs. Kesselbach approached him, pleading with him:
"Do you think . . . have you any idea? . . . Oh, Steinweg, I implore you! . . ."
"Do you think... do you have any idea?... Oh, Steinweg, I'm begging you!... "
"I have no idea. . . . I have not reflected," he muttered. "I must have time to reflect. . . ."
"I have no idea... I haven't thought about it," he muttered. "I need time to think..."
"Cast about in Mr. Kesselbach's surroundings," said M. Lenormand. "Did nobody take part in your interviews at that time? Was there nobody in whom he himself could have confided?"
"Look around in Mr. Kesselbach's surroundings," said M. Lenormand. "Did nobody take part in your interviews back then? Was there no one he could have confided in?"
"No."
"No."
"Think well."
"Think wisely."
Both the others, Dolores and M. Lenormand, leant toward him, anxiously awaiting his answer.
Both Dolores and M. Lenormand leaned toward him, anxiously waiting for his answer.
"No," he said, "I don't see. . . ."
"No," he said, "I don't get it. . . ."
"Think well," repeated the chief detective. "The murderer's Christian name and surname begin with an L and an M."
"Think carefully," the chief detective repeated. "The murderer’s first name and last name start with an L and an M."
"An L," he echoed. "I don't see . . . an L . . . an M. . . ."
"An L," he repeated. "I don't see... an L... an M..."
"Yes, the initials are in gold on the corner of a cigarette-case belonging to the murderer."
"Yeah, the initials are in gold on the corner of a cigarette case that belongs to the killer."
"A cigarette-case?" asked Steinweg, making an effort of memory.
"A cigarette case?" asked Steinweg, trying to remember.
"A gun-metal case . . . and one of the com[Pg 142]partments is divided into two spaces, the smaller for cigarette-papers, the other for tobacco. . . ."
"A gun-metal case... and one of the com[Pg 142]partments is split into two sections, the smaller for cigarette papers, the other for tobacco..."
"Two spaces, two spaces," repeated Steinweg, whose thoughts seemed stimulated by that detail. "Couldn't you show it to me?"
"Two spaces, two spaces," Steinweg repeated, clearly intrigued by that detail. "Could you show it to me?"
"Here it is, or rather this is an exact reproduction," said M. Lenormand, giving him a cigarette-case.
"Here it is, or rather this is an exact reproduction," said M. Lenormand, handing him a cigarette case.
"Eh! What!" said Steinweg, taking the case in his hands.
"Wait, what?" said Steinweg, picking up the case.
He looked at it with stupid eyes, examined it, turned it over in every direction and, suddenly, gave a cry, the cry of a man struck with a horrible idea. And he stood like that, livid, with trembling hands and wild, staring eyes.
He stared at it with blank eyes, examined it from every angle, and then suddenly let out a cry, the cry of someone hit with a terrible thought. He stood there, pale, with shaking hands and wide, staring eyes.
"Speak, come, speak!" said M. Lenormand.
"Talk, come on, talk!" said M. Lenormand.
"Oh," he said, as though blinded with light, "now all is explained! . . ."
"Oh," he said, as if overwhelmed by a bright light, "now everything makes sense! . . ."
"Speak, speak!"
"Talk, talk!"
He walked across to the windows with a tottering step, then returned and, rushing up to the chief detective:
He walked over to the windows with a wobbly step, then came back and rushed up to the lead detective:
"Sir, sir . . . Rudolf's murderer . . . I'll tell you. . . . Well . . ."
"Sir, sir... I know who killed Rudolf... I'll tell you... Well..."
He stopped short.
He suddenly stopped.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
There was a moment's pause. . . . Was the name of the odious criminal about to echo through the great silence of the office, between those walls which had heard so many accusations, so many confessions? M. Lenormand felt as if he were on the brink of the unfathomable abyss and as if a voice were mounting, mounting up to him. . . . A few seconds more and he would know. . . .
There was a brief pause. . . . Was the name of the detestable criminal about to resonate in the deep silence of the office, within those walls that had heard countless accusations and confessions? M. Lenormand felt as if he were standing on the edge of an unfathomable abyss, as if a voice were rising, rising up to him. . . . Just a few more seconds and he would know. . . .
"No," muttered Steinweg, "no, I can't. . . ."
"No," muttered Steinweg, "no, I can't..."
[Pg 143]"What's that you say?" cried the chief detective, furiously.
[Pg 143]“What did you just say?” shouted the chief detective, angrily.
"I say that I can't."
"I can't."
"But you have no right to be silent. The law requires you to speak."
"But you can't stay silent. The law demands that you speak up."
"To-morrow. . . . I will speak to-morrow . . . I must have time to reflect. . . . To-morrow, I will tell you all that I know about Pierre Leduc . . . all that I suppose about that cigarette-case. . . . To-morrow, I promise you. . . ."
"Tomorrow... I will speak tomorrow... I need time to think... Tomorrow, I’ll tell you everything I know about Pierre Leduc... everything I suspect about that cigarette case... Tomorrow, I promise you..."
It was obvious that he possessed that sort of obstinacy against which the most energetic efforts are of no avail. M. Lenormand yielded:
It was clear that he had a kind of stubbornness that even the most determined efforts couldn't overcome. M. Lenormand gave in:
"Very well. I give you until to-morrow, but I warn you that, if you do not speak to-morrow, I shall be obliged to go to the examining-magistrate."
"Alright. I'll give you until tomorrow, but I warn you, if you don’t speak by then, I'll have to go to the examining magistrate."
He rang and, taking Inspector Dieuzy aside, said:
He called over and, pulling Inspector Dieuzy to the side, said:
"Go with him to his hotel . . . and stay there. . . . I'll send you two men. . . . And mind you keep your eyes about you. Somebody may try to get hold of him."
"Go with him to his hotel... and stay there... I'll send you two guys... And make sure you stay alert. Someone might try to get to him."
The inspector went off with Steinweg; and M. Lenormand, returning to Mrs. Kesselbach, who had been violently affected by this scene, made his excuses.
The inspector left with Steinweg, and M. Lenormand, going back to Mrs. Kesselbach, who had been deeply impacted by this scene, apologized.
"Pray accept all my regrets, madame. . . . I can understand how upset you must feel. . . ."
"Please accept all my regrets, ma'am. . . . I can understand how upset you must be. . . ."
He questioned her as to the period at which Mr. Kesselbach renewed his relations with old Steinweg and as to the length of time for which those relations lasted. But she was so much worn-out that he did not insist.
He asked her when Mr. Kesselbach resumed his relationship with old Steinweg and how long that relationship lasted. But she was so worn out that he didn't press the issue.
"Am I to come back to-morrow?" she asked.
"Should I come back tomorrow?" she asked.
"No, it's not necessary. I will let you know all that Steinweg says. May I see you down to your carriage? These three flights are rather steep. . . ."
"No, that's not necessary. I'll tell you everything Steinweg says. Can I walk you to your carriage? These three flights are pretty steep..."
[Pg 144]He opened the door and stood back to let her pass. At that moment shouts were heard in the passage and people came running up, inspectors on duty, office-messengers, clerks:
[Pg 144]He opened the door and stepped aside to let her through. Just then, they heard shouts in the hallway, and people came rushing in—on-duty inspectors, office messengers, and clerks:
"Chief! Chief!"
"Boss! Boss!"
"What's the matter?"
"What's wrong?"
"Dieuzy! . . ."
"God! . . ."
"But he's just left here. . . ."
"But he just left here..."
"He's been found on the staircase. . . ."
"He's been found on the staircase. . . ."
"Not dead? . . ."
"Still alive? . . ."
"No, stunned, fainting. . . ."
"No, shocked, about to pass out. . . ."
"But the man . . . the man who was with him . . . old Steinweg?"
"But the guy . . . the guy who was with him . . . old Steinweg?"
"He's disappeared. . . ."
"He's gone. . . ."
"Damn it!"
"Damn!"
He rushed along the passage and down the stairs, where he found Dieuzy lying on the first-floor landing, surrounded by people who were attending to him.
He hurried down the hallway and down the stairs, where he found Dieuzy lying on the first-floor landing, surrounded by people who were helping him.
He saw Gourel coming up again:
He saw Gourel coming again:
"Oh, Gourel, have you been downstairs? Did you come across anybody?"
"Oh, Gourel, have you been downstairs? Did you run into anyone?"
"No, chief. . . ."
"No, boss..."
But Dieuzy was recovering consciousness and, almost before he had opened his eyes, mumbled:
But Dieuzy was coming to and, almost before he opened his eyes, mumbled:
"Here, on the landing, the little door. . . ."
"Here, on the landing, the small door. . . ."
[5] Since M. Lenormand left the detective service, two other criminals have escaped by the same door, after shaking off the officers in charge of them; the police kept both cases dark. Nevertheless, it would be very easy, if this communication is absolutely required, to remove the useless bolt on the other side of the door, which enables the fugitive to cut off all pursuit and to walk away quietly through the passage leading to Civil Court 7 and through the corridor of the Chief President's Court.
[5] Since M. Lenormand left the detective service, two other criminals have escaped through the same exit after evading the officers responsible for them; the police kept both incidents quiet. However, it would be quite simple, if this communication is absolutely necessary, to remove the unnecessary bolt on the other side of the door, which allows the fugitive to evade all pursuit and calmly walk away through the passage leading to Civil Court 7 and through the corridor of the Chief President's Court.
The door was partly glazed. He smashed a pane with the butt-end of his revolver, drew the bolt and said to Gourel:
The door had a window pane. He broke a section with the back of his revolver, unlocked it, and said to Gourel:
"Run through this way to the exit on the Place Dauphine. . . ."
"Run this way to the exit on Place Dauphine. . . ."
He went back to Dieuzy:
He returned to Dieuzy:
"Come, Dieuzy, tell me about it. How did you come to let yourself be put into this state?"
"Come on, Dieuzy, tell me about it. How did you end up in this situation?"
"A blow in the pit of the stomach, chief. . . ."
"A punch in the gut, chief. . . ."
"A blow? From that old chap? . . . Why, he can hardly stand on his legs! . . ."
"A punch? From that old guy? . . . He can barely even stand up! . . ."
"Not the old man, chief, but another, who was walking up and down the passage while Steinweg was with you and who followed us as though he were going out, too. . . . When we got as far as this, he asked me for a light. . . . I looked for my matches . . . Then he caught me a punch in the stomach. . . . I fell down, and, as I fell, I thought I saw him open that door and drag the old man with him. . . ."
"Not the old man, chief, but another one who was pacing the hallway while Steinweg was with you and who followed us as if he was leaving too. . . . When we got to this point, he asked me for a light. . . . I searched for my matches . . . Then he hit me in the stomach. . . . I collapsed, and as I went down, I thought I saw him open that door and pull the old man with him. . . ."
"Would you know him again?"
"Would you recognize him again?"
"Oh yes, chief . . . a powerful fellow, very dark-skinned . . . a southerner of sorts, that's certain. . . ."
"Oh yeah, boss . . . a strong guy, very dark-skinned . . . definitely a southerner, that's for sure. . . ."
"Ribeira," snarled M. Lenormand. "Always Ribeira! . . . Ribeira, alias Parbury. . . . Oh, the impudence of the scoundrel! He was afraid of what old Steinweg might say . . . and came to fetch him away under my very nose!" And, stamping his foot with anger, "But, dash it, how did he know that Steinweg was here, the blackguard! It's only four hours since I was chasing him in the Saint-Cucufa woods . . . and now he's here! . . . How did[Pg 146] he know? . . . One would think he lived inside my skin! . . ."
"Ribeira," M. Lenormand spat. "Always Ribeira! ... Ribeira, a.k.a. Parbury. ... Oh, the nerve of that jerk! He was worried about what old Steinweg might say ... and came to get him right under my nose!" And, stamping his foot in frustration, "But seriously, how did he know that Steinweg was here, the bastard! It's only been four hours since I was chasing him in the Saint-Cucufa woods ... and now he's here! ... How did[Pg 146] he know? ... You’d think he lived inside my skin! ..."
He was seized with one of those fits of dreaming in which he seemed to hear nothing and see nothing. Mrs. Kesselbach, who passed at that moment, bowed without his replying.
He was caught in one of those daydreams where he felt completely deaf and blind. Mrs. Kesselbach, who walked by at that moment, nodded, but he didn’t respond.
But a sound of footsteps in the corridor roused him from his lethargy.
But the sound of footsteps in the hallway woke him from his daze.
"At last, is that you, Gourel?"
"Is that you, Gourel?"
"I've found out how it was, chief," said Gourel, panting for breath. "There were two of them. They went this way and out of the Place Dauphine. There was a motor-car waiting for them. There were two people inside: one was a man dressed in black, with a soft hat pulled over his eyes . . ."
"I figured out what happened, chief," Gourel said, breathing heavily. "There were two of them. They went this way and left the Place Dauphine. A car was waiting for them. There were two people inside: one was a man in black, wearing a soft hat pulled down over his eyes . . ."
"That's he," muttered M. Lenormand, "that's the murderer, the accomplice of Ribeira,—Parbury. And who was the other?"
"That's him," mumbled M. Lenormand, "that's the murderer, the accomplice of Ribeira—Parbury. And who was the other?"
"A woman, a woman without a hat, a servant-girl, it might be. . . . And good-looking, I'm told, with red hair."
"A woman, a woman without a hat, maybe a maid... And good-looking, I hear, with red hair."
"Eh, what! You say she had red hair?"
"Wait, what! Are you saying she had red hair?"
"Yes."
Yes.
M. Lenormand turned round with a bound, ran down the stairs four steps at a time, hurried across the courtyard and came out on the Quai des Orfèvres:
M. Lenormand spun around, dashed down the stairs four steps at a time, rushed across the courtyard, and emerged onto the Quai des Orfèvres:
"Stop!" he shouted.
"Stop!" he yelled.
A victoria and pair was driving off. It was Mrs. Kesselbach's carriage. The coachman heard and pulled up his horses. M. Lenormand sprang on the step:
A victoria and pair was driving away. It was Mrs. Kesselbach's carriage. The coachman heard and stopped his horses. M. Lenormand jumped onto the step:
"I beg a thousand pardons, madame, but I cannot do without your assistance. I will ask you to let me go with you. . . . But we must act swiftly. . . . Gourel, where's my taxi?"
"I’m really sorry, ma’am, but I can't manage without your help. I’d like to ask if I can go with you. . . . But we need to hurry. . . . Gourel, where's my cab?"
[Pg 147]"I've sent it away, chief."
"I've sent it off, boss."
"Well then, get another, quick!" . . .
"Alright, grab another one, quick!" . . .
The men all ran in different directions. But ten minutes elapsed before one of them returned with a motor-cab. M. Lenormand was boiling with impatience. Mrs. Kesselbach, standing on the pavement, swayed from side to side, with her smelling-salts in her hand.
The men all took off in different directions. But ten minutes passed before one of them came back with a taxi. M. Lenormand was fuming with impatience. Mrs. Kesselbach, standing on the sidewalk, swayed from side to side, holding her smelling salts.
At last they were seated.
They were finally seated.
"Gourel, get up beside the driver and go straight to Garches."
"Gourel, sit up next to the driver and head straight to Garches."
"To my house?" asked Dolores, astounded.
"To my place?" asked Dolores, shocked.
He did not reply. He leant out of the window, waved his pass, explained who he was to the policeman regulating the traffic in the streets. At last, when they reached the Cours-la-Reine, he sat down again and said:
He didn’t respond. He leaned out of the window, waved his pass, and explained who he was to the police officer directing traffic in the streets. Finally, when they arrived at Cours-la-Reine, he sat down again and said:
"I beseech you, madame, to give me plain answers to my questions. Did you see Mlle. Geneviève Ernemont just now, at about four o'clock?"
"I beg you, ma'am, to give me straightforward answers to my questions. Did you see Mlle. Geneviève Ernemont just now, around four o'clock?"
"Geneviève? . . . Yes. . . . I was dressing to go out."
"Geneviève? ... Yes ... I was getting ready to go out."
"Did she tell you of the advertisement about Steinweg in the Journal?"
"Did she tell you about the ad for Steinweg in the Journal?"
"She did."
"She did."
"And it was that which made you come to see me?"
"And that's what made you come to see me?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Were you alone during Mlle. Ernemont's visit?"
"Were you by yourself when Mlle. Ernemont visited?"
"Upon my word, I can't say. . . . Why?"
"Honestly, I can't say... why?"
"Recollect. Was one of your servants present?"
"Remember. Was any of your staff there?"
"Probably . . . as I was dressing. . . ."
"Probably... as I was getting dressed..."
"What are their names?"
"What are their names?"
"Suzanne and Gertrude."
"Suzanne and Gertrude."
"One of them has red hair, has she not?"
"One of them has red hair, doesn't she?"
"Yes, Gertrude."
"Yeah, Gertrude."
"Have you known her long?"
"Have you known her for long?"
[Pg 148]"Her sister has always been with me . . . and so has Gertrude, for years. . . . She is devotion and honesty personified. . . ."
[Pg 148]"Her sister has always been by my side . . . and so has Gertrude, for years. . . . She embodies devotion and honesty. . . ."
"In short, you will answer for her?"
"In short, you will take responsibility for her?"
"Oh, absolutely!"
"Oh, for sure!"
"Very well . . . very well."
Alright... alright.
It was half-past seven and the daylight was beginning to wane when the taxi-cab reached the House of Retreat. Without troubling about his companion, the chief detective rushed into the porter's lodge:
It was 7:30, and the daylight was starting to fade when the taxi reached the House of Retreat. Without worrying about his companion, the chief detective hurried into the porter's lodge:
"Mrs. Kesselbach's maid has just come in, has she not?"
"Mrs. Kesselbach's maid has just come in, hasn't she?"
"Whom do you mean, the maid?"
"Who do you mean, the maid?"
"Why, Gertrude, one of the two sisters."
"Why, Gertrude, one of the two sisters."
"But Gertrude can't have been out, sir. We haven't seen her go out."
"But Gertrude can't have gone out, sir. We haven't seen her leave."
"Still some one has just come in."
"Someone just entered."
"No, sir, we haven't opened the door to anybody since—let me see—six o'clock this evening."
"No, sir, we haven't let anyone in since—let me check—six o'clock this evening."
"Is there no other way out than this gate?"
"Is there no other way out besides this gate?"
"No. The walls surround the estate on every side and they are very high. . . ."
"No. The walls enclose the estate on all sides and they are very tall. . . ."
"Mrs. Kesselbach, we will go to your house, please."
"Mrs. Kesselbach, we’re heading to your house, please."
They all three went. Mrs. Kesselbach, who had no key, rang. The door was answered by Suzanne, the other sister.
They all went together. Mrs. Kesselbach, who didn't have a key, rang the doorbell. Suzanne, the other sister, answered the door.
"Is Gertrude in?" asked Mrs. Kesselbach.
"Is Gertrude home?" asked Mrs. Kesselbach.
"Yes, ma'am, in her room."
"Yes, ma'am, in her room."
"Send her down, please," said the chief detective.
"Please send her down," said the chief detective.
After a moment, Gertrude came downstairs, looking very attractive and engaging in her white embroidered apron.
After a moment, Gertrude came downstairs, looking very appealing and charming in her white embroidered apron.
She had, in point of fact, a rather pretty face, crowned with red hair.
She actually had a pretty face, topped with red hair.
[Pg 149]M. Lenormand looked at her for a long time without speaking, as though he were trying to read what lay behind those innocent eyes.
[Pg 149]Mr. Lenormand stared at her for a long time without saying anything, as if he were trying to understand what was hidden behind those innocent eyes.
He asked her no questions. After a minute, he simply said:
He didn't ask her any questions. After a minute, he just said:
"That will do, thank you. Come, Gourel."
"That’s enough, thank you. Let's go, Gourel."
He went out with the sergeant and, at once, as they followed the darkling paths of the garden, said:
He went out with the sergeant and, as they walked along the dim paths of the garden, he said:
"That's the one!"
"That's it!"
"Do you think so, chief? She looked so placid!"
"Do you really think that, boss? She seemed so calm!"
"Much too placid. Another would have been astonished, would have wanted to know why I sent for her. Not this one! Nothing but the concentrated effort of a face that is determined to smile at all costs. Only, I saw a drop of perspiration trickle from her temple along her ear."
"Way too calm. Someone else would have been surprised, would have wanted to know why I called for her. Not this one! Just a forced effort on her face to smile no matter what. But I noticed a drop of sweat sliding from her temple down her ear."
"So that . . . ?
So that . . . ?
"So that everything becomes plain. Gertrude is in league with the two ruffians who are conspiring round the Kesselbach case, in order either to discover and carry out the famous scheme, or to capture the widow's millions. No doubt, the other sister is in the plot as well. At four o'clock, Gertrude, learning that I know of the advertisement in the Journal, takes advantage of her mistress's absence, hastens to Paris, finds Ribeira and the man in the soft hat and drags them off to the Palais, where Ribeira annexes Master Steinweg for his own purposes."
"So that everything is clear. Gertrude is working with the two thugs who are scheming about the Kesselbach case, either to execute the famous plan or to get the widow's millions. It’s likely that the other sister is involved too. At four o'clock, Gertrude, realizing that I know about the advertisement in the Journal, seizes the chance while her mistress is away, rushes to Paris, finds Ribeira and the guy in the soft hat, and drags them off to the Palais, where Ribeira takes Master Steinweg for his own agenda."
He reflected and concluded:
He thought and concluded:
"All this proves, first, the importance which they attach to Steinweg and their fear of what he may reveal; secondly, that a regular plot is being hatched around Mrs. Kesselbach; thirdly, that I have no time to lose, for the plot is ripe."
"All this shows, first, how much they value Steinweg and their anxiety about what he might expose; second, that a clear scheme is being developed involving Mrs. Kesselbach; and third, that I need to act quickly, because the scheme is ready."
[Pg 150]"Very well," said Gourel, "but one thing remains unexplained. How was Gertrude able to leave the garden in which we now are and to enter it again, unknown to the porter and his wife?"
[Pg 150] "Alright," said Gourel, "but there's still one thing we need to figure out. How was Gertrude able to leave the garden we're in and come back without the porter and his wife noticing?"
"Through a secret passage which the rogues must have contrived to make quite recently."
"Through a secret passage that the thieves must have created just recently."
"And which would end, no doubt," said Gourel, "in Mrs. Kesselbach's house."
"And it would definitely end," said Gourel, "at Mrs. Kesselbach's house."
"Yes, perhaps," said M. Lenormand, "perhaps . . . But I have another idea."
"Yeah, maybe," said M. Lenormand, "maybe . . . But I have another idea."
They followed the circuit of the wall. It was a bright night; and, though their two forms were hardly distinguishable, they themselves could see enough to examine the stones of the walls and to convince themselves that no breach, however skilful, had been effected.
They followed the path of the wall. It was a bright night, and although their two figures were barely distinguishable, they could see enough to look closely at the stones of the walls and assure themselves that no breach, no matter how skillfully done, had been created.
"A ladder, very likely?" suggested Gourel.
"Maybe a ladder?" suggested Gourel.
"No, because Gertrude is able to get out in broad daylight. A communication of the kind I mean can evidently not end out of doors. The entrance must be concealed by some building already in existence."
"No, because Gertrude can go out during the day. A message like the one I’m talking about clearly can’t be delivered outside. The entrance has to be hidden by some existing building."
"There are only the four garden-houses," objected Gourel, "and they are all inhabited."
"There are just the four garden houses," Gourel argued, "and they're all occupied."
"I beg your pardon: the third, the Pavillon Hortense, is not inhabited."
"I’m sorry, but the third one, the Pavillon Hortense, isn’t occupied."
"Who told you so?"
"Who said that?"
"The porter. Mrs. Kesselbach hired this house, which is near her own, for fear of the noise. Who knows but that, in so doing, she acted under Gertrude's influence?"
"The porter. Mrs. Kesselbach rented this house, which is close to her own, to avoid the noise. Who knows, maybe she did this because of Gertrude's influence?"
He walked round the house in question. The shutters were closed. He lifted the latch of the door, on the off-chance; the door opened.
He walked around the house in question. The shutters were shut. He lifted the latch on the door, just in case; the door opened.
"Ah, Gourel, I think we've struck it! Let's go in. Light your lantern. . . . Oh, the hall[Pg 151]. . . . the drawing-room . . . the dining-room . . . that's no use. There must be a basement, as the kitchen is not on this floor."
"Hey, Gourel, I think we’ve found it! Let’s go inside. Light your lantern. . . . Oh, the hall[Pg 151]. . . the living room . . . the dining room . . . that’s not helpful. There has to be a basement since the kitchen isn’t on this floor."
"This way, chief . . . the kitchen-stairs are here."
"This way, boss... the kitchen stairs are over here."
They went down into a rather large kitchen, crammed full of wicker-work garden-chairs and flower-stands. Beside it was a wash-house, which also served as a cellar, and which presented the same untidy sight of objects piled one on the top of the other.
They descended into a fairly large kitchen, packed with wicker garden chairs and flower stands. Next to it was a washhouse that also functioned as a cellar, and it showed the same messy scene of items stacked on top of each other.
"What is that shiny thing down there, chief?"
"What’s that shiny thing down there, chief?"
Gourel stooped and picked up a brass pin with a head made of an imitation pearl.
Gourel bent down and grabbed a brass pin with a head that looked like a fake pearl.
"The pearl is quite bright still," said M. Lenormand, "which it would not be if it had been lying in this cellar long. Gertrude passed this way, Gourel."
"The pearl is still pretty bright," M. Lenormand said, "which wouldn’t be the case if it had been sitting in this cellar for a long time. Gertrude came this way, Gourel."
Gourel began to demolish a great stack of empty wine-casks, writing desks and old rickety tables.
Gourel started to tear down a huge pile of empty wine barrels, writing desks, and old, wobbly tables.
"You are wasting your time," said M. Lenormand. "If that is the way out, how would she have time first to move all those things and then to replace them behind her? Look, here is a shutter out of use, which has no valid reason for being fastened to the wall by that nail. Draw it back."
"You’re wasting your time," M. Lenormand said. "If that’s the way out, how could she have the time to move all those things and then put them back in place? Look, here’s a shutter that isn’t in use and shouldn’t be nailed to the wall. Pull it back."
Gourel did so. Behind the shutter, the wall was hollowed out. By the light of the lantern they saw an underground passage running downwards.
Gourel did that. Behind the shutter, the wall was hollowed out. By the light of the lantern, they saw an underground passage leading down.
"I was right," said M. Lenormand.. "The communication is of recent date. You see, it's a piece of work hurriedly done, and not intended to last for any length of time. . . . No masonry. . . . Two planks placed cross-wise at intervals, with a joist to serve as a roof; and that is all. It will hold up as best[Pg 152] it may: well enough, in any case, for the object in view, that is to say . . ."
"I was right," said M. Lenormand. "The message is recent. You see, it’s a quick job, not meant to last long... No bricks... Just two planks crossed at intervals, with a beam on top to act as a roof; and that's it. It will hold up as best as it can[Pg 152]: good enough, anyway, for what it’s meant to do, that is..."
"That is to say what, chief?"
"What do you mean, chief?"
"Well, first to allow of the going backwards and forwards between Gertrude and her accomplices . . . and then, one day, one day soon, of the kidnapping, or rather the total, miraculous, incomprehensible disappearance of Mrs. Kesselbach."
"Well, first to let the back and forth happen between Gertrude and her accomplices . . . and then, one day, very soon, the kidnapping, or rather the complete, miraculous, inexplicable disappearance of Mrs. Kesselbach."
They proceeded cautiously, so as not to knock against certain beams which did not look over-safe. It at once became evident that the tunnel was much longer than the fifty yards at most that separated the house from the boundary of the garden. It must, therefore, end at a fair distance from the walls and beyond the road that skirted the property.
They moved carefully to avoid bumping into some beams that didn’t seem very secure. It quickly became clear that the tunnel was much longer than the fifty yards at most that separated the house from the edge of the garden. So it must end quite a distance away from the walls and beyond the road that bordered the property.
"We are not going in the direction of Villeneuve and the lake are we?" asked Gourel.
"We're not heading towards Villeneuve and the lake, are we?" asked Gourel.
"Not at all, the other way about," declared M. Lenormand.
"Not at all, it’s the other way around," said M. Lenormand.
The tunnel descended with a gentle slope. There was a step, then another; and they veered toward the right. They at once knocked up against a door which was fitted into a rubble frame, carefully cemented. M. Lenormand pushed it and it opened.
The tunnel sloped down gently. There was a step, then another; and they turned to the right. They soon hit a door set into a rough frame, securely cemented. M. Lenormand pushed it, and it opened.
"One second, Gourel," he said, stopping. "Let us think. . . . It might perhaps be wiser to turn back."
"Hold on a second, Gourel," he said, pausing. "Let's think. . . . It might be smarter to head back."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"We must reflect that Ribeira will have foreseen the danger and presume that he has taken his precautions, in case the underground passage should be discovered. Now he knows that we are on his track. He knows that we are searching the garden. He no doubt saw[Pg 153] us enter the house. How do I know that he is not at this moment laying a trap for us?"
"We need to consider that Ribeira probably anticipated the danger and has taken precautions in case the underground passage is discovered. Now he knows we’re onto him. He realizes we’re searching the garden. He must have seen[Pg 153] us enter the house. How can I be sure he isn't setting a trap for us right now?"
"There are two of us, chief. . . ."
"There are two of us, boss. . . ."
"And suppose there were twenty of them?"
"And what if there were twenty of them?"
He looked in front of him. The tunnel sloped upward again, closed by another door, which was at five or six yards' distance.
He looked ahead. The tunnel sloped up again, ending with another door that was about five or six yards away.
"Let us go so far," he said. "Then we shall see."
"Let's go this far," he said. "Then we'll see."
He passed through, followed by Gourel, whom he told to leave the first door open, and walked to the other door, resolving within himself to go no farther. But this second door was shut; and though the lock seemed to work, he could not succeed in opening it.
He walked through, followed by Gourel, who he instructed to leave the first door open, and headed towards the other door, deciding not to go any further. But this second door was closed; and even though the lock appeared to function, he couldn't get it open.
"The door is bolted," he said. "Let us make no noise and go back. The more so as, outside, by remembering the position of the tunnel, we can fix the line along which to look for the other outlet."
"The door is locked," he said. "Let’s stay quiet and head back. Especially since, outside, by recalling the location of the tunnel, we can determine the path we need to take to find the other exit."
They therefore retraced their steps to the first door, when Gourel, who was walking ahead, gave an exclamation of surprise:
They then walked back to the first door, and Gourel, who was leading the way, shouted in surprise:
"Why, it's closed! . . ."
"Wow, it's shut!"
"How is that? When I told you to leave it open!"
"What's that about? I told you to keep it open!"
"I did leave it open, chief, but the door must have fallen back of its own weight."
"I left it open, chief, but the door must have closed on its own."
"Impossible! We should have heard the sound."
"That's impossible! We should have heard something."
"Then? . . ."
"Then?"
"Then . . . then . . . I don't know . . ." He went up to the door. "Let's see, . . . there's a key . . . does it turn? . . . Yes, it turns. But there seems to be a bolt on the other side."
"Then . . . then . . . I don't know . . ." He approached the door. "Let's see, . . . there's a key . . . does it turn? . . . Yes, it turns. But it seems like there's a bolt on the other side."
"Who can have fastened it?"
"Who could have fastened it?"
"They, of course! Behind our backs! . . . Perhaps they have another tunnel that runs above this one, alongside of it . . . or else they were waiting[Pg 154] in that empty house. . . . In any case, we're caught in a trap. . . ."
"They, of course! Right under our noses! . . . Maybe they have another tunnel that runs above this one, next to it . . . or they were waiting[Pg 154] in that empty house. . . . Either way, we're caught in a trap. . . ."
He grew angry with the lock, thrust his knife into the chink of the door, tried every means and then, in a moment of weariness, said:
He got frustrated with the lock, shoved his knife into the gap of the door, tried every method, and then, in a moment of exhaustion, said:
"There's nothing to be done!"
"There's nothing that can be done!"
"What, chief, nothing to be done? In that case, we're diddled!"
"What, boss, nothing to do? In that case, we're stuck!"
"I dare say!" said M. Lenormand. . . .
"I dare say!" said M. Lenormand. . . .
They returned to the other door and came back again to the first. Both were solid, made of hard wood, strengthened with cross-beams . . . in short, indestructible.
They went back to the other door and returned to the first one. Both were solid, made of tough wood, reinforced with cross-beams . . . in short, indestructible.
"We should want a hatchet," said the chief of the detective-service, "or at the very least, a serious implement . . . a knife even, with which we might try to cut away the place where the bolt is most likely to be . . . and we have nothing. . . ."
"We should get a hatchet," said the head of the detective service, "or at least, a proper tool... even a knife, so we can try to cut away the area where the bolt is most likely to be... and we have nothing..."
He was seized with a sudden fit of rage and flung himself upon the obstacle, as though he hoped to do away with it. Then, powerless, beaten, he said to Gourel:
He was suddenly overwhelmed with anger and launched himself at the obstacle, as if he thought he could eliminate it. Then, feeling helpless and defeated, he said to Gourel:
"Listen, we'll look into this in an hour or two. . . . I am tired out. . . . I am going to sleep. . . . Keep watch so long . . . and if they come and attack us . . ."
"Listen, we'll check this out in an hour or two... I'm really tired... I'm going to sleep... Keep an eye out for now... and if they come and attack us..."
"Ah, if they come, we shall be saved, chief!" cried Gourel, who would have been relieved by a fight, however great the odds.
"Ah, if they come, we’ll be saved, chief!" shouted Gourel, who would have welcomed a fight, no matter how overwhelming the odds.
M. Lenormand lay down on the ground. In a minute, he was asleep.
M. Lenormand lay down on the ground. In a minute, he was asleep.
When he woke up, he remained for some seconds undecided, not understanding; and he also asked[Pg 155] himself what sort of pain it was that was tormenting him:
When he woke up, he lay there for a few seconds unsure and confused; he also wondered[Pg 155] what kind of pain was bothering him:
"Gourel!" he called. "Come! Gourel!"
"Gourel!" he called. "Come! Gourel!"
Obtaining no reply, he pressed the spring of his lantern and saw Gourel lying beside him, sound asleep.
Obtaining no reply, he pressed the switch of his lantern and saw Gourel lying next to him, sound asleep.
"What on earth can this pain be?" he thought. "Regular twitchings. . . . Oh, why, of course, I am hungry, that's all. . . . I'm starving! What can the time be?"
"What on earth could this pain be?" he thought. "Just some regular twitching. . . . Oh, of course, I’m hungry, that’s all. . . . I’m starving! What time is it?"
His watch marked twenty minutes past seven, but he remembered that he had not wound it up. Gourel's watch was not going either.
His watch said it was twenty minutes past seven, but he remembered that he hadn't wound it. Gourel's watch wasn't working either.
Gourel had awoke under the action of the same inward pangs, which made them think that the breakfast-hour must be long past and that they had already slept for a part of the day.
Gourel had woken up from the same inner feelings that made them believe that breakfast time had already passed and that they had already slept through part of the day.
"My legs are quite numbed," said Gourel, "and my feet feel as if they were on ice. What a funny sensation!" He bent down to rub them and went on: "Why, it's not on ice that my feet were, but in water. . . . Look, chief . . . there's a regular pool near the first door. . . ."
"My legs are really numb," said Gourel, "and my feet feel like they’re on ice. What a strange feeling!" He bent down to rub them and continued, "Actually, it’s not on ice that my feet were, but in water... Look, chief... there’s a whole pool near the first door..."
"Soaked through," M. Lenormand replied. "We'll go back to the second door; you can dry yourself . . ."
"Soaked through," M. Lenormand replied. "We'll head back to the second door; you can dry off . . ."
"But what are you doing, chief?"
"But what are you doing, boss?"
"Do you think I am going to allow myself to be buried alive in this vault? . . . Not if I know it; I haven't reached the age! . . . As the two doors are closed, let us try to pass through the walls."
"Do you really think I'm going to let myself get buried alive in this vault? ... Not a chance; I’m not that old yet! ... Since the two doors are closed, let’s see if we can get through the walls."
One by one he loosened the stones that stood out at the height of his hand, in the hope of contriving another gallery that would slope upwards to the level of the soil. But the work was long and painful, for[Pg 156] in this part of the tunnel, as he perceived the stones were cemented.
One by one, he loosened the stones that were at hand height, hoping to create another tunnel that would rise to the ground level. But the task was lengthy and difficult, because[Pg 156] in this section of the tunnel, he noticed the stones were cemented.
"Chief . . . chief," stammered Gourel, in a stifled voice. . . .
"Chief... chief," stammered Gourel, in a choked voice.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"You are standing with your feet in the water."
"You are standing with your feet in the water."
"Nonsense! . . . Why, so I am! . . . Well, it can't be helped. . . . I'll dry them in the sun. . . ."
"Nonsense! ... Of course I am! ... Well, it can't be helped. ... I'll dry them in the sun. ..."
"But don't you see?"
"But can't you see?"
"What?"
"What?"
"Why, it's rising, chief, it's rising! . . ."
"Why, it's going up, chief, it's going up! . . ."
"What's rising?"
"What's trending?"
"The water! . . ."
"The water!"
M. Lenormand felt a shudder pass over his skin. He suddenly understood. It was not a casual trickling through, as he had thought, but a carefully-prepared flood, mechanically, irresistibly produced by some infernal system.
M. Lenormand felt a shiver run down his skin. He suddenly got it. It wasn't just a casual trickle like he had thought; it was a carefully planned flood, mechanically and unavoidably created by some hellish system.
"Oh, the scoundrel!" he snarled. "If ever I lay hands on him . . . !"
"Oh, that jerk!" he growled. "If I ever get my hands on him . . . !"
"Yes, yes, chief, but we must first get out of this. . . . And, as far as I can see . . ."
"Yes, yes, boss, but we need to get out of this first. . . . And, from what I can see . . ."
Gourel seemed completely prostrated, incapable of having an idea, of proposing a plan.
Gourel seemed completely exhausted, unable to think of anything or suggest a plan.
M. Lenormand knelt down on the ground and measured the rate at which the water was rising. A quarter, or thereabouts, of the first door was covered; and the water was half-way toward the second door.
M. Lenormand knelt on the ground and checked how quickly the water was rising. About a quarter of the first door was covered, and the water was halfway to the second door.
"The progress is slow, but uninterrupted," he said "In a few hours it will be over our heads."
"The progress is slow, but steady," he said. "In a few hours, it will be over our heads."
"But this is terrible, chief, it's horrible!" moaned Gourel.
"But this is awful, boss, it’s terrible!" groaned Gourel.
"Oh, look here, don't come boring me with your[Pg 157] lamentations, do you understand? Cry, if it amuses you, but don't let me hear you!"
"Oh, come on, don’t come here to bore me with your[Pg 157] complaints, got it? Cry if it makes you feel better, but just keep it to yourself!"
"It's the hunger that weakens me, chief; my brain's going round."
"It's the hunger that weakens me, boss; my mind is spinning."
"Bite your fist!"
"Bite your hand!"
As Gourel said, the position was terrible; and, if M. Lenormand had had less energy, he would have abandoned the vain struggle. What was to be done? It was no use hoping that Ribeira would have the charity to let them out. It was no use either hoping that the brothers Doudeville would rescue them, for the inspectors did not know of the existence of the tunnel. So no hope remained . . . no hope but that of an impossible miracle. . . .
As Gourel pointed out, the situation was dire; and if M. Lenormand had less determination, he would have given up the pointless fight. What could they do? There was no point in hoping that Ribeira would kindly set them free. It was also futile to expect that the Doudeville brothers would save them, since the inspectors were unaware of the tunnel's existence. So there was no hope left . . . no hope except for an unlikely miracle. . . .
"Come, come," said M. Lenormand, "this is too silly. We're not going to kick the bucket here! Hang it all, there must be something! . . . Show me a light, Gourel."
"Come on," said M. Lenormand, "this is ridiculous. We're not going to die here! Seriously, there has to be something! . . . Give me a light, Gourel."
Flattening himself against the second door, he examined it from top to bottom, in every corner. There was an enormous bolt on that side, just as there probably was on the other. He unfastened the screws with the blade of his knife; and the bolt came off in his hand.
Flattening himself against the second door, he checked it from top to bottom, in every corner. There was a huge bolt on that side, just like there probably was on the other. He unscrewed the screws with the blade of his knife, and the bolt came off in his hand.
"And what next?" asked Gourel.
"And what now?" asked Gourel.
"What next?" he echoed. "Well, this bolt is made of iron, pretty long and very nearly pointed. Certainly, it's not as good as a pick-axe, but it's better than nothing and . . ."
"What next?" he repeated. "Well, this bolt is made of iron, it's pretty long and almost pointed. Sure, it's not as good as a pick-axe, but it's better than nothing and . . ."
Without finishing his sentence, he drove the implement into the side-wall of the tunnel, a little in front of the pillar of masonry that supported the hinges of the door. As he expected, once he had passed the first layer of cement and stones, he found soft earth:
Without finishing his sentence, he drove the tool into the side wall of the tunnel, just in front of the pillar of masonry that held up the door's hinges. As he expected, once he got through the first layer of cement and stones, he found soft earth:
"To work!" he cried.
"Let's get to work!" he cried.
[Pg 158]"Certainly, chief, but would you explain . . . ?"
[Pg 158]"Of course, boss, but could you clarify . . . ?"
"It's quite simple. I want to dig round this pillar a passage, three or four yards long, which will join the tunnel on the other side of the door and allow us to escape."
"It's pretty simple. I want to dig around this pillar and create a tunnel that's three or four yards long, which will connect to the tunnel on the other side of the door and let us escape."
"But it will take us hours; and meanwhile, the water is rising."
"But it's going to take us hours, and in the meantime, the water is rising."
"Show me a light, Gourel."
"Show me a light, Gourel."
"In twenty minutes, or half an hour at most, it will have reached our feet."
"In twenty minutes, or at most half an hour, it will have reached our feet."
"Show me a light, Gourel."
"Show me a light, Gourel."
M. Lenormand's idea was correct and, with some little exertion, by pulling the earth, which he first loosened with his implement, towards him and making it fall into the tunnel, he was not long in digging a hole large enough to slip into.
M. Lenormand's idea was right, and with a bit of effort, by pulling the dirt— which he first loosened with his tool— towards him and letting it drop into the tunnel, he quickly dug a hole big enough to slip into.
"It's my turn, chief!" said Gourel.
"It's my turn, boss!" said Gourel.
"Aha, you're returning to life, I see! Well, fire away! . . . You have only to follow the shape of the pillar."
"Aha, I see you're coming back to life! Go ahead! ... You just need to follow the shape of the pillar."
At that moment, the water was up to their ankles. Would they have time to complete the work begun?
At that moment, the water was up to their ankles. Would they have enough time to finish the work they started?
It became more difficult as they went on, for the earth which they disturbed was in their way; and, lying flat on their stomachs in the passage, they were obliged at every instant to remove the rubbish that obstructed them.
It got harder as they continued, because the dirt they disturbed was in their way; and, lying flat on their stomachs in the passage, they had to constantly clear the debris that blocked them.
After two hours, the work was perhaps three-quarters through, but the water now covered their legs. Another hour and it would reach the opening of the hole which they were digging. And that would mean the end!
After two hours, they were maybe three-quarters done, but the water was now up to their legs. In another hour, it would reach the opening of the hole they were digging. And that would mean the end!
Gourel, who was exhausted by the want of food and who was too stout to move with any freedom in that ever-narrower passage, had had to give up. He no[Pg 159] longer stirred, trembling with anguish at feeling that icy water which was gradually swallowing him up.
Gourel, who was worn out from hunger and too heavy to move freely in that increasingly narrow passage, had to give up. He no[Pg 159] longer moved, shaking with despair as he felt the icy water slowly engulfing him.
As for M. Lenormand, he worked on with indefatigable ardor. It was a terrible job, this ants' work performed in the stifling darkness. His hands were bleeding. He was fainting with hunger. The insufficiency of the air hampered his breathing; and, from time to time, Gourel's sighs reminded him of the awful danger that threatened him at the bottom of his hole.
As for M. Lenormand, he kept working with relentless energy. It was an awful task, this tedious work done in the suffocating darkness. His hands were bleeding. He was dizzy from hunger. The lack of air made it hard for him to breathe; and, every now and then, Gourel's sighs reminded him of the terrible danger lurking at the bottom of his hole.
But nothing could discourage him, for now he again found opposite him those cemented stones which formed the side-wall of the gallery. It was the most difficult part, but the end was at hand.
But nothing could deter him, because now he faced again those cemented stones that made up the side wall of the gallery. This was the toughest part, but the finish was near.
"It's rising," cried Gourel, in a choking voice, "it's rising!"
"It's rising," Gourel shouted, struggling to catch his breath, "it's rising!"
M. Lenormand redoubled his efforts. Suddenly the stem of the bolt which he was using leapt out into space. The passage was dug. He had now only to widen it, which became much easier once he was able to shoot the materials in front of him.
M. Lenormand intensified his work. Suddenly, the shaft of the bolt he was using shot out into the air. The passage was cleared. He now just needed to make it wider, which became much easier once he could push the materials in front of him.
Gourel, mad with terror, was howling like a dying beast. M. Lenormand paid no attention to him. Safety was at hand.
Gourel, overwhelmed with fear, was screaming like a dying animal. M. Lenormand disregarded him. Help was close.
Nevertheless, he had a few seconds of anxiety when he perceived, by the sound of the materials falling, that this part of the tunnel was also under water, which was natural, as the door did not form a sufficiently tight-fitting barrier. But what did it matter! The outlet was free. One last effort . . . he passed through.
Nevertheless, he felt a brief moment of anxiety when he realized, from the sound of materials falling, that this section of the tunnel was also underwater, which made sense since the door didn’t create a tight seal. But what did it matter! The exit was clear. One last push… he made it through.
"Come, Gourel," he cried, returning to fetch his companion.
"Come on, Gourel," he called, going back to get his friend.
He dragged him, half dead, by the wrists:
He pulled him, barely alive, by the wrists:
[Pg 160]"Come along, booby, pull yourself together! We are saved."
[Pg 160]"Come on, silly, get a grip! We're safe now."
"Do you really think so, chief? . . . The water's up to our chests. . . ."
"Do you really think that, boss? . . . The water's up to our chests. . . ."
"Never mind, as long as it's not over our mouths. . . . Where's your lantern?"
"Don't worry, as long as it's not covering our mouths. . . . Where's your lantern?"
"It's not working."
"It's not functioning."
"No matter." He gave an exclamation of delight. "One step . . . two steps! . . . A staircase. . . . At last!"
"No worries." He exclaimed with joy. "One step . . . two steps! . . . A staircase. . . . Finally!"
They emerged from the water, that accursed water which had almost swallowed them up; and it was a delicious sensation, a release that sent up their spirits.
They came out of the water, that cursed water that had nearly consumed them; and it felt amazing, a relief that lifted their spirits.
"Stop!" said M. Lenormand.
"Stop!" said Mr. Lenormand.
His head had knocked against something. With arms outstretched, he pushed against the obstacle, which yielded at once. It was the flap of a trap-door; and, when this trap-door was opened, he found himself in a cellar into which the light of a fine night filtered through an air-hole.
His head had hit something. With his arms stretched out, he pushed against the obstruction, which gave way immediately. It was the flap of a trapdoor; and when this trapdoor opened, he found himself in a cellar where the light from a beautiful night filtered through an air hole.
He threw back the flap and climbed the last treads.
He pushed back the flap and climbed the final steps.
Then a veil fell over his eyes. Arms seized upon him. He felt himself as it were wrapped in a sheet, in a sort of sack, and then fastened with cords.
Then a veil covered his eyes. Arms grabbed him. He felt himself wrapped in a sheet, like he was in a bag, and then tied up with cords.
"Now for the other one!" said a voice.
"Now for the next one!" said a voice.
The same operation must have been performed on Gourel; and the same voice said:
The same procedure must have been carried out on Gourel; and the same voice said:
"If they call out, kill them at once. Have you your dagger?"
"If they shout, take them out immediately. Do you have your dagger?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"Come along. You two, take this one . . . you two, that one. . . . No light . . . and no noise either. . . . It would be a serious matter. They've been searching the garden next door since[Pg 161] this morning . . . there are ten or fifteen of them knocking about. . . . Go back to the house, Gertrude, and, if the least thing happens, telephone to me in Paris."
"Come on. You two, take this one... you two, take that one... No light... and no noise either... This could be a big deal. They've been searching the garden next door since[Pg 161] this morning... there are about ten or fifteen of them around... Go back to the house, Gertrude, and if anything at all happens, call me in Paris."
M. Lenormand felt that he was being lifted up and carried and, a moment after, that he was in the open air.
M. Lenormand felt himself being lifted and carried, and moments later, he realized he was outside.
"Bring the cart nearer," said a voice.
"Bring the cart closer," said a voice.
M. Lenormand heard the sound of a horse and cart.
M. Lenormand heard the noise of a horse and cart.
He was laid out on some boards. Gourel was hoisted up beside him. The horse started at a trot.
He was stretched out on some boards. Gourel was lifted up next to him. The horse began to trot.
The drive lasted about half an hour.
The drive took about thirty minutes.
"Halt!" commanded the voice. "Lift them out. Here, driver, turn the cart so that the tail touches the parapet of the bridge. . . . Good. . . . No boats on the river? Sure? Then let's waste no time. . . . Oh, have you fastened some stones to them?"
"Halt!" commanded the voice. "Get them out. Driver, turn the cart so the back touches the edge of the bridge. . . . Good. . . . No boats on the river? Are you sure? Then let's not waste any time. . . . Oh, did you tie some stones to them?"
"Yes, paving-stones."
"Yes, paving stones."
"Right away, then! Commend your soul to God, M. Lenormand, and pray for me, Parbury-Ribeira, better known by the name of Baron Altenheim. Are you ready? All right? Well, here's wishing you a pleasant journey, M. Lenormand!"
"Right away, then! Entrust your soul to God, M. Lenormand, and pray for me, Parbury-Ribeira, better known as Baron Altenheim. Are you ready? All set? Well, I wish you a great journey, M. Lenormand!"
M. Lenormand was placed on the parapet. Someone gave him a push. He felt himself falling into space and he still heard the voice chuckling:
M. Lenormand was put on the ledge. Someone gave him a shove. He felt himself plummeting into the void, and he could still hear the voice laughing:
"A pleasant journey!"
"Have a great trip!"
Ten seconds later it was Sergeant Gourel's turn.
Ten seconds later, it was Sergeant Gourel's turn.
CHAPTER VII
PARBURY-RIBEIRA-ALTENHEIM
The girls were playing in the garden, under the supervision of Mlle. Charlotte, Geneviève's new assistant. Mme. Ernemont came out, distributed some cakes among them and then went back to the room which served as a drawing-room and parlor in one, sat down before a writing-desk and began to arrange her papers and account-books.
The girls were playing in the garden, watched over by Mlle. Charlotte, Geneviève's new assistant. Mme. Ernemont came outside, handed out some cakes to them, and then returned to the room that served as both a drawing-room and a parlor. She sat down at a writing desk and started organizing her papers and account books.
Suddenly, she felt the presence of a stranger in the room. She turned round in alarm:
Suddenly, she sensed a stranger in the room. She turned around in shock:
"You!" she cried. "Where have you come from? How did you get in?"
"You!" she exclaimed. "Where did you come from? How did you get in?"
"Hush!" said Prince Sernine. "Listen to me and do not let us waste a minute: Geneviève?"
"Hush!" said Prince Sernine. "Listen to me and let's not waste a minute: Geneviève?"
"Calling on Mrs. Kesselbach."
"Contacting Mrs. Kesselbach."
"When will she be here?"
"When is she arriving?"
"Not before an hour."
"Not before an hour."
"Then I will let the brothers Doudeville come. I have an appointment with them. How is Geneviève?"
"Then I’ll let the Doudeville brothers come. I have an appointment with them. How is Geneviève?"
"Very well."
"Sounds good."
"How often has she seen Pierre Leduc since I went away, ten days ago?"
"How often has she seen Pierre Leduc since I left, ten days ago?"
"Three times; and she is to meet him to-day at Mrs. Kesselbach's, to whom she introduced him, as you said she must. Only, I may as well tell you that I don't think much of this Pierre Leduc of yours. Geneviève would do better to find some good fellow in[Pg 163] her own class of life. For instance, there's the schoolmaster."
"Three times; and she’s supposed to meet him today at Mrs. Kesselbach’s, whom she introduced him to, just as you said she should. However, I should tell you that I don’t think much of this Pierre Leduc of yours. Geneviève would be better off finding a good guy from her own social circle. For example, there’s the schoolmaster."
"You're mad! Geneviève marry a schoolmaster!"
"You're crazy! Geneviève marrying a schoolteacher!"
"Oh, if you considered Geneviève's happiness first. . . ."
"Oh, if you put Geneviève's happiness first. . . ."
"Shut up, Victoire. You're boring me with your cackle. I have no time to waste on sentiment. I'm playing a game of chess; and I move my men without troubling about what they think. When I have won the game, I will go into the question whether the knight, Pierre Leduc, and the queen, Geneviève, have a heart or not."
"Shut up, Victoire. You're boring me with your chatter. I don't have time to waste on emotions. I'm playing a game of chess, and I make my moves without caring about what my pieces think. Once I win the game, I’ll consider whether the knight, Pierre Leduc, and the queen, Geneviève, have a heart or not."
She interrupted him:
She cut him off:
"Did you hear? A whistle. . . ."
"Did you hear? A whistle. . . ."
"It's the two Doudevilles. Go and bring them in; and then leave us."
"It’s the two Doudevilles. Go get them and then leave us alone."
As soon as the two brothers were in the room, he questioned them with his usual precision:
As soon as the two brothers entered the room, he questioned them with his usual accuracy:
"I know what the newspapers have said about the disappearance of Lenormand and Gourel. Do you know any more?"
"I've seen what the newspapers are saying about Lenormand and Gourel going missing. Do you know anything else?"
"No. The deputy-chief, M. Weber, has taken the case in hand. We have been searching the garden of the House of Retreat for the past week; and nobody is able to explain how they can have disappeared. The whole force is in a flutter. . . . No one has ever seen the like . . . a chief of the detective-service disappearing, without leaving a trace behind him!"
"No. The deputy chief, M. Weber, is handling the case. We've been searching the garden of the House of Retreat for the past week, and no one can explain how they could have disappeared. The entire team is on edge... No one has ever seen anything like this... a chief of the detective service vanishing without a trace!"
"The two maids?"
"The two housekeepers?"
"Gertrude has gone. She is being looked for."
"Gertrude is gone. People are looking for her."
"Her sister Suzanne?"
"Is this her sister Suzanne?"
"M. Weber and M. Formerie have questioned her. There is nothing against her."
"M. Weber and M. Formerie have questioned her. There’s no evidence against her."
"Is that all you have to tell me?"
"Is that everything you want to tell me?"
[Pg 164]"Oh, no, there are other things, all the things which we did not tell the papers."
[Pg 164]"Oh, no, there are other things, all the things we didn’t share with the newspapers."
They then described the incidents that had marked M. Lenormand's last two days: the night visit of the two ruffians to Pierre Leduc's villa; next day, Ribeira's attempt to kidnap Geneviève and the chase through the Saint-Cucufa woods; old Steinweg's arrival, his examination at the detective-office in Mrs. Kesselbach's presence, his escape from the Palais. . . .
They then recounted the events that had defined M. Lenormand's last two days: the late-night visit from the two thugs to Pierre Leduc's villa; the following day, Ribeira's attempt to kidnap Geneviève and the pursuit through the Saint-Cucufa woods; old Steinweg's arrival, his questioning at the detective office in Mrs. Kesselbach's presence, and his escape from the Palais...
"And no one knows these details except yourselves?"
"And no one knows these details except you?"
"Dieuzy knows about the Steinweg incident: he told us of it."
"Dieuzy knows about the Steinweg incident: he told us about it."
"And they still trust you at the Prefecture of Police?"
"And they still trust you at the Police Headquarters?"
"So much so that they employ us openly. M. Weber swears by us."
"Seriously, they hire us openly. M. Weber is a big fan of ours."
"Come," said the prince, "all is not lost. If M. Lenormand has committed an imprudence that has cost him his life, as I suppose he did, at any rate he performed some good work first; and we have only to continue it. The enemy has the start of us, but we will catch him up."
"Come," said the prince, "not all is lost. If M. Lenormand made a mistake that cost him his life, as I think he did, at least he did some good work beforehand; we just need to carry it on. The enemy has a head start on us, but we will catch up to him."
"It won't be an easy job, governor."
"It won't be an easy task, governor."
"Why not? It is only a matter of finding old Steinweg again, for the answer to the riddle is in his hands."
"Why not? It’s just a matter of finding old Steinweg again, because the answer to the riddle is in his hands."
"Yes, but where has Ribeira got old Steinweg tucked away?"
"Yeah, but where has Ribeira hidden old Steinweg?"
"At his own place, of course."
"At his own place, of course."
"Then we should have to know where Ribeira hangs out."
"Then we need to find out where Ribeira spends their time."
"Well, of course!"
"Of course!"
He dismissed them and went to the House of Retreat. Motor-cars were awaiting outside the door and two[Pg 165] men were walking up and down, as though mounting guard.
He sent them away and went to the House of Retreat. Cars were parked outside the door and two[Pg 165] men were pacing back and forth, as if keeping watch.
In the garden, near Mrs. Kesselbach's house, he saw Geneviève sitting on a bench with Pierre Leduc and a thick-set gentleman wearing a single eye-glass. The three were talking and none of them saw him. But several people came out of the house: M. Formerie, M. Weber, a magistrate's clerk, and two inspectors. Geneviève went indoors and the gentleman with the eye-glass went up and spoke to the examining-magistrate and the deputy-chief of the detective-service and walked away with them slowly.
In the garden, close to Mrs. Kesselbach's house, he spotted Geneviève sitting on a bench with Pierre Leduc and a stocky man wearing a monocle. The three were chatting, and none of them noticed him. But several people came out of the house: M. Formerie, M. Weber, a magistrate's clerk, and two inspectors. Geneviève went inside, and the man with the monocle approached the examining magistrate and the deputy chief of the detective service and walked away with them slowly.
Sernine came beside the bench where Pierre Leduc was sitting and whispered:
Sernine walked over to the bench where Pierre Leduc was sitting and whispered:
"Don't move, Pierre Leduc; it's I."
"Don't move, Pierre Leduc; it's me."
"You! . . . you! . . ."
"You! . . . you! . . ."
It was the third time that the young man saw Sernine since the awful night at Versailles; and each time it upset him.
It was the third time the young man saw Sernine since that terrible night at Versailles, and each time it shook him up.
"Tell me . . . who is the fellow with the eye-glass?"
"Tell me... who’s the guy with the eyeglass?"
Pierre Leduc turned pale and jabbered. Sernine pinched his arm:
Pierre Leduc went pale and stammered. Sernine pinched his arm:
"Answer me, confound it! Who is he?"
"Answer me, damn it! Who is he?"
"Baron Altenheim."
"Baron Altenheim."
"Where does he come from?"
"Where's he from?"
"He was a friend of Mr. Kesselbach's. He arrived from Austria, six days ago, and placed himself at Mrs. Kesselbach's disposal."
"He was a friend of Mr. Kesselbach. He arrived from Austria six days ago and offered his services to Mrs. Kesselbach."
The police authorities had, meanwhile, gone out of the garden; Baron Altenheim also.
The police had, in the meantime, left the garden; so had Baron Altenheim.
The prince rose and, turning towards the Pavillon de l'Impératrice, continued:
The prince stood up and, facing the Pavillon de l'Impératrice, went on:
"Has the baron asked you many questions?"
"Has the baron asked you a lot of questions?"
[Pg 166]"Yes, a great many. He is interested in my case. He wants to help me find my family. He appealed to my childhood memories."
[Pg 166]"Yeah, a lot. He cares about my situation. He wants to help me find my family. He connected with my childhood memories."
"And what did you say?"
"And what did you say?"
"Nothing, because I know nothing. What memories have I? You put me in another's place and I don't even know who that other is."
"Nothing, because I know nothing. What memories do I have? You put me in someone else's shoes and I don't even know who that person is."
"No more do I!" chuckled the prince. "And that's just what makes your case so quaint."
"Not anymore!" laughed the prince. "And that’s exactly what makes your situation so odd."
"Oh, it's all very well for you to laugh . . . you're always laughing! . . . But I'm beginning to have enough of it. . . . I'm mixed up in a heap of nasty matters . . . to say nothing of the danger which I run in pretending to be somebody that I am not."
"Oh, it's easy for you to laugh... you're always laughing! But I'm starting to get fed up with it... I'm caught up in a bunch of unpleasant situations... not to mention the risk I take by pretending to be someone I'm not."
"What do you mean . . . that you are not? You're quite as much a duke as I am a prince . . . perhaps even more so. . . . Besides, if you're not a duke, hurry up and become one, hang it all! Geneviève can't marry any one but a duke! Look at her: isn't she worth selling your soul for?"
"What do you mean you’re not? You’re just as much a duke as I am a prince... maybe even more. Besides, if you're not a duke, hurry up and become one, for goodness' sake! Geneviève can’t marry anyone but a duke! Just look at her: isn’t she worth selling your soul for?"
He did not even look at Leduc, not caring what he thought. They had reached the house by this time; and Geneviève appeared at the foot of the steps, comely and smiling:
He didn't even glance at Leduc, uninterested in his opinion. By this point, they had arrived at the house, and Geneviève stood at the bottom of the steps, attractive and smiling:
"So you have returned?" she said to the prince. "Ah, that's a good thing! I am so glad. . . . Do you want to see Dolores?"
"So you've come back?" she said to the prince. "Ah, that's great! I'm so happy... Do you want to see Dolores?"
After a moment, she showed him into Mrs. Kesselbach's room. The prince was taken aback. Dolores was paler still and thinner than on the day when he saw her last. Lying on a sofa, wrapped up in white stuffs, she looked like one of those sick people who have ceased to struggle against death. As for her, she[Pg 167] had ceased to struggle against life, against the fate that was overwhelming her with its blows.
After a moment, she led him into Mrs. Kesselbach's room. The prince was shocked. Dolores was even paler and thinner than the last time he saw her. Lying on a sofa, wrapped in white blankets, she looked like one of those sick people who have stopped fighting against death. As for her, she[Pg 167] had stopped fighting against life, against the fate that was overwhelming her with its blows.
Sernine gazed at her with deep pity and with an emotion which he did not strive to conceal. She thanked him for the sympathy which he showed her. She also spoke of Baron Altenheim, in friendly terms.
Sernine looked at her with deep sympathy and an emotion he didn’t try to hide. She thanked him for the compassion he showed her. She also spoke of Baron Altenheim in a friendly way.
"Did you know him before?" he asked.
"Did you know him before?" he asked.
"Yes, by name, and through his intimacy with my husband."
"Yes, by name, and because of his close relationship with my husband."
"I have met an Altenheim who lives in the Rue de Rivoli. Do you think it's the same?"
"I met a resident of an assisted living facility who lives on Rue de Rivoli. Do you think it's the same?"
"Oh, no, this one lives in . . . As a matter of fact, I don't quite know; he gave me his address, but I can't say that I remember it. . . ."
"Oh, no, this one lives in . . . Actually, I’m not sure; he gave me his address, but I can’t say that I remember it. . . ."
After a few minutes' conversation, Sernine took his leave. Geneviève was waiting for him in the hall:
After chatting for a few minutes, Sernine said his goodbyes. Geneviève was waiting for him in the hallway:
"I want to speak to you," she said eagerly, "on a serious matter. . . . Did you see him?"
"I want to talk to you," she said eagerly, "about something important. Did you see him?"
"Whom?"
"Who?"
"Baron Altenheim. . . . But that's not his name . . . or, at least, he has another. . . . I recognized him . . . he does not know it."
"Baron Altenheim... But that's not his name... or, at least, he has another... I recognized him... he doesn't know it."
She dragged him out of doors and walked on in great excitement.
She pulled him outside and walked on with lots of excitement.
"Calm yourself, Geneviève. . . ."
"Calm down, Geneviève. . . ."
"He's the man who tried to carry me off. . . . But for that poor M. Lenormand, I should have been done for. . . . Come, you must know, for you know everything. . . ."
"He's the guy who tried to kidnap me. . . . If it weren't for that poor M. Lenormand, I would have been finished. . . . Come on, you have to know, because you know everything. . . ."
"Then his real name is . . ."
"Then his real name is . . ."
"Ribeira."
"Ribeira."
"Are you sure?"
"Are you certain?"
"It was no use his changing his appearance, his accent, his manner: I knew him at once, by the horror[Pg 168] with which he inspires me. But I said nothing . . . until you returned."
"It was pointless for him to change his appearance, his accent, or his manner: I recognized him immediately by the fear[Pg 168] he inspires in me. But I didn't say anything . . . until you came back."
"You said nothing to Mrs. Kesselbach either?"
"You didn't say anything to Mrs. Kesselbach either?"
"No. She seemed so happy at meeting a friend of her husband's. But you will speak to her about it, will you not? You will protect her. . . . I don't know what he is preparing against her, against myself. . . . Now that M. Lenormand is no longer there, he has nothing to fear, he does as he pleases. Who can unmask him?"
"No. She looked really happy to meet a friend of her husband’s. But you will talk to her about it, right? You will look out for her... I have no idea what he’s planning against her, or against me... Now that M. Lenormand isn’t here anymore, he has nothing to worry about; he does whatever he wants. Who can expose him?"
"I can. I will be responsible for everything. But not a word to anybody."
"I can. I'll take care of everything. But don't tell anyone."
They had reached the porter's lodge. The gate was opened. The prince said:
They had arrived at the porter’s lodge. The gate opened. The prince said:
"Good-bye, Geneviève, and be quite easy in your mind. I am there."
"Goodbye, Geneviève, and don't worry. I'm here."
He shut the gate, turned round and gave a slight start. Opposite him stood the man with the eye-glass, Baron Altenheim, with his head held well up, his broad shoulders, his powerful frame.
He closed the gate, turned around, and jumped slightly. In front of him stood the man with the eyeglass, Baron Altenheim, with his head held high, broad shoulders, and a strong build.
They looked at each other for two or three seconds, in silence. The baron smiled.
They stared at each other for a couple of seconds, in silence. The baron grinned.
Then the baron said:
Then the baron said:
"I was waiting for you, Lupin."
"I was waiting for you, Lupin."
For all his self-mastery, Sernine felt a thrill pass over him. He had come to unmask his adversary; and his adversary had unmasked him at the first onset. And, at the same time, the adversary was accepting the contest boldly, brazenly, as though he felt sure of victory. It was a swaggering thing to do and gave evidence of no small amount of pluck.
For all his self-control, Sernine felt a thrill run through him. He had come to expose his opponent; and his opponent had exposed him right from the start. At the same time, the opponent was facing the challenge confidently, as if he were certain of winning. It was a cocky move and showed a considerable amount of courage.
The two men, violently hostile one to the other, took each other's measure with their eyes.
The two men, fiercely hostile toward each other, sized each other up with their eyes.
"And what then?" asked Sernine.
"And then what?" asked Sernine.
[Pg 169]"What then? Don't you think we have occasion for a meeting?"
[Pg 169]"So, what now? Don’t you think we should have a meeting?"
"Why?"
"Why?"
"I want to talk to you."
"I want to talk to you."
"What day will suit you?"
"What day works for you?"
"To-morrow. Let us lunch together at a restaurant."
"Tomorrow. Let's have lunch together at a restaurant."
"Why not at your place?"
"Why not at your place?"
"You don't know my address."
"You don't know my address."
"Yes, I do."
"Yeah, I do."
With a swift movement, the prince pulled out a newspaper protruding from Altenheim's pocket, a paper still in its addressed wrapper, and said:
With a quick motion, the prince pulled out a newspaper sticking out of Altenheim's pocket, a paper still in its addressed wrapper, and said:
"No. 29, Villa Dupont."
"29 Villa Dupont."
"Well played!" said the other. "Then we'll say, to-morrow, at my place."
"Well played!" said the other. "Then we'll meet tomorrow at my place."
"To-morrow, at your place. At what time?"
"Tomorrow, at your place. What time?"
"One o'clock."
"1:00 PM."
"I shall be there. Good-bye."
"I'll be there. Bye."
They were about to walk away. Altenheim stopped:
They were about to walk away. Altenheim stopped:
"Oh, one word more, prince. Bring a weapon with you."
"Oh, one more thing, prince. Bring a weapon with you."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"I keep four men-servants and you will be alone."
"I have four male servants, and you will be by yourself."
"I have my fists," said Sernine. "We shall be on even terms."
"I have my fists," said Sernine. "We'll be on equal footing."
He turned his back on him and then, calling him back:
He turned away from him and then called him back:
"Oh, one word more, baron. Engage four more servants."
"Oh, one more thing, baron. Hire four more servants."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"I have thought it over. I shall bring my whip."
"I've thought it through. I'm bringing my whip."
At one o'clock the next day, precisely, a horseman rode through the gate of the so-called Villa Dupont, a[Pg 170] peaceful, countrified private road, the only entrance to which is in the Rue Pergolèse, close to the Avenue du Bois.
At one o'clock the next day, on the dot, a rider came through the gate of the so-called Villa Dupont, a[Pg 170] quiet, rural private road, the only way in is off Rue Pergolèse, near Avenue du Bois.
It is lined with gardens and handsome private houses; and, right at the end, it is closed by a sort of little park containing a large old house, behind which runs the Paris circular railway. It was here, at No. 29, that Baron Altenheim lived.
It’s lined with gardens and beautiful private homes; and, right at the end, it’s closed off by a small park that has a large old house, behind which runs the Paris circular railway. This is where Baron Altenheim lived, at No. 29.
Sernine flung the reins of his horse to a groom whom he had sent on ahead and said:
Sernine tossed the reins of his horse to a stable hand he had sent forward and said:
"Bring him back at half-past two."
"Bring him back at 2:30 PM."
He rang the bell. The garden-gate opened and he walked to the front-door steps, where he was awaited by two tall men in livery who ushered him into an immense, cold, stone hall, devoid of any ornament. The door closed behind him with a heavy thud; and, great and indomitable as his courage was, he nevertheless underwent an unpleasant sensation at feeling himself alone, surrounded by enemies, in that isolated prison.
He rang the bell. The garden gate opened and he walked to the front steps, where two tall men in uniforms were waiting for him. They guided him into a huge, cold stone hall that had no decorations at all. The door shut behind him with a heavy thud; and despite his strong courage, he couldn’t help but feel uneasy being alone, surrounded by enemies, in that isolated prison.
"Say Prince Sernine."
"Say Prince Sernine."
The drawing-room was near and he was shown straight in.
The living room was close by, and he was taken right in.
"Ah, there you are, my dear prince!" said the baron, coming toward him. "Well, will you believe—Dominique, lunch in twenty minutes. Until then, don't let us be interrupted—will you believe, my dear prince, that I hardly expected to see you?"
"Ah, there you are, my dear prince!" said the baron, walking over to him. "So, can you believe this—Dominique, lunch in twenty minutes. Until then, let’s not be disturbed—can you believe, my dear prince, that I hardly expected to see you?"
"Oh, really? Why?"
"Oh, really? Why's that?"
"Well, your declaration of war, this morning, is so plain that an interview becomes superfluous."
"Well, your declaration of war this morning is so clear that an interview isn't necessary."
"My declaration of war?"
"My statement of war?"
The baron unfolded a copy of the Grand[Pg 171] Journal and pointed to a paragraph which ran as follows:
The baron opened a copy of the Grand[Pg 171] Journal and pointed to a paragraph that read as follows:
"We are authoritatively informed that M. Lenormand's disappearance has roused Arsène Lupin into taking action. After a brief enquiry and following on his proposal to clear up the Kesselbach case, Arsène Lupin has decided that he will find M. Lenormand, alive or dead, and that he will deliver the author or authors of that heinous series of crimes to justice."
"We have been reliably informed that M. Lenormand's disappearance has motivated Arsène Lupin to take action. After a short investigation and in response to his offer to resolve the Kesselbach case, Arsène Lupin has decided that he will find M. Lenormand, whether alive or dead, and he will bring the person or people responsible for that terrible series of crimes to justice."
"This authoritative pronouncement comes from you, my dear prince, of course?"
"This official statement is coming from you, my dear prince, right?"
"Yes, it comes from me."
"Yep, it comes from me."
"Therefore, I was right: it means war."
"Therefore, I was right: it means war."
"Yes."
Yes.
Altenheim gave Sernine a chair, sat down himself and said, in a conciliatory tone:
Altenheim offered Sernine a chair, sat down himself, and said in a friendly tone:
"Well, no, I cannot allow that. It is impossible that two men like ourselves should fight and injure each other. We have only to come to an explanation, to seek the means: you and I were made to understand each other."
"Well, no, I can't let that happen. It's impossible for two men like us to fight and hurt each other. We just need to talk it out and find a solution: you and I were meant to understand each other."
"I think, on the contrary, that two men like ourselves are not made to understand each other."
"I believe, on the other hand, that two guys like us aren’t meant to understand each other."
The baron suppressed a movement of impatience and continued:
The baron held back a wave of impatience and went on:
"Listen to me, Lupin. . . . By the way, do you mind my calling you Lupin?"
"Listen to me, Lupin... By the way, is it okay if I call you Lupin?"
"What shall I call you? Altenheim, Ribeira, or Parbury?"
"What should I call you? Altenheim, Ribeira, or Parbury?"
"Oho! I see that you are even better posted than I thought! . . . Hang it all, but you're jolly smart! . . . All the more reason why we should agree."[Pg 172] And, bending toward him, "Listen, Lupin, and ponder my words well; I have weighed them carefully, every one. Look here. . . . We two are evenly matched. . . . Does that make you smile? You are wrong: it may be that you possess resources which I do not; but I have others of which you know nothing. Moreover, as you are aware, I have few scruples, some skill and a capacity for changing my personality which an expert like yourself ought to appreciate. In short, the two adversaries are each as good as the other. But one question remains unanswered: why are we adversaries? We are pursuing the same object, you will say? And what then? Do you know what will come of our rivalry? Each of us will paralyze the efforts and destroy the work of the other; and we shall both miss our aim! And for whose benefit? Some Lenormand or other, a third rogue! . . . It's really too silly."
"Oho! I see you’re more informed than I expected! ... Honestly, you’re pretty sharp! ... That’s even more reason for us to agree." [Pg 172] And, leaning toward him, "Listen, Lupin, and consider my words carefully; I’ve thought them through, every one. Look here ... We’re evenly matched ... Does that make you smile? You’re mistaken: you might have resources I lack; but I have other strengths you’re unaware of. Plus, as you know, I have few scruples, some skill, and a knack for changing my personality that an expert like you should appreciate. In short, we’re both equal opponents. But one question remains: why are we enemies? You’ll say we’re after the same goal? So what? Do you know what our rivalry will lead to? We’ll each block the other’s efforts and ruin each other's work; and we’ll both miss our target! And for whose benefit? Some Lenormand or other, a third crook! ... It’s really just ridiculous."
"It's really too silly, as you say," Sernine admitted. "But there is a remedy."
"It's really too silly, as you said," Sernine admitted. "But there is a solution."
"What is that?"
"What's that?"
"For you to withdraw."
"To withdraw for you."
"Don't chaff. I am serious. The proposal which I am going to make is not one to be rejected without examination. Here it is, in two words: let's be partners!"
"Don't mess around. I'm serious. The proposal I'm about to make is not something to dismiss without thinking it over. Here it is, in two words: let's be partners!"
"I say!"
"Seriously!"
"Of course, each of us will continue free where his own affairs are concerned. But, for the business in question, let us combine our efforts. Does that suit you? Hand in hand and share alike."
"Of course, each of us will continue to be free when it comes to our own matters. But for the task at hand, let’s work together. Does that work for you? Let's join forces and share everything equally."
"What do you bring?"
"What do you have?"
"I?"
"I?"
"Yes, you know what I'm worth; I've delivered my proofs. In the alliance which you are proposing, you[Pg 173] know the figure, so to speak of my marriage-portion. What's yours?"
"Yes, you know what I'm worth; I've provided my evidence. In the partnership you’re suggesting, you[Pg 173]know the amount, so to speak, of my dowry. What about yours?"
"Steinweg."
"Steinweg."
"That's not much."
"That's not a lot."
"It's immense. Through Steinweg, we learn the truth about Pierre Leduc. Through Steinweg, we get to know what the famous Kesselbach plan is all about."
"It's huge. Through Steinweg, we discover the truth about Pierre Leduc. Through Steinweg, we learn what the famous Kesselbach plan is really about."
Sernine burst out laughing:
Sernine laughed out loud:
"And you need me for that?"
"And you need me for that?"
"I don't understand."
"I don't get it."
"Come, old chap, your offer is childish. You have Steinweg in your hands. If you wish for my collaboration, it is because you have not succeeded in making him speak. But for that fact, you would do without my services."
"Come on, man, your offer is naive. You have Steinweg at your disposal. If you want my help, it’s because you haven’t managed to get him to talk. Otherwise, you wouldn’t need me."
"Well, what of it?"
"What's the deal?"
"I refuse."
"I won't."
The two men stood up to each other once more, violent and implacable.
The two men faced off against each other again, aggressive and unyielding.
"I refuse," said Sernine. "Lupin requires nobody, in order to act. I am one of those who walk alone. If you were my equal, as you pretend, the idea of a partnership would never have entered your head. The man who has the stature of a leader commands. Union implies obedience. I do not obey."
"I refuse," Sernine said. "Lupin doesn't need anyone else to take action. I'm one of those who goes solo. If you were really my equal, like you claim, the thought of teaming up wouldn’t have crossed your mind. A true leader commands, while a partnership implies following orders. I don’t follow."
"You refuse? You refuse?" repeated Altenheim, turning pale under the insult.
"You refuse? You refuse?" Altenheim repeated, going pale from the insult.
"All that I can do for you, old chap, is to offer you a place in my band. You'll be a private soldier, to begin with. Under my orders, you shall see how a general wins a battle . . . and how he pockets the booty, by himself and for himself. Does that suit you . . . Tommy?"
"All I can do for you, buddy, is offer you a spot in my band. You'll start off as a private. Under my command, you’ll see how a general wins a battle... and how he takes the loot, for himself and by himself. Does that work for you... Tommy?"
[Pg 174]Altenheim was beside himself with fury. He gnashed his teeth:
[Pg 174]Altenheim was extremely angry. He ground his teeth:
"You are making a mistake, Lupin," he mumbled, "you are making a mistake. . . . I don't want anybody either; and this business gives me no more difficulty than plenty of others which I have pulled off. . . . What I said was said in order to effect our object more quickly and without inconveniencing each other."
"You’re making a mistake, Lupin," he mumbled, "you’re making a mistake... I don’t want anyone either, and this situation is no tougher than many others I’ve handled... What I said was meant to help us achieve our goal faster and avoid bothering each other."
"You're not inconveniencing me," said Lupin, scornfully.
"You're not bothering me," Lupin said, disdainfully.
"Look here! If we don't combine, only one of us will succeed."
"Hey! If we don't team up, only one of us is going to win."
"That's good enough for me."
"That's good enough for me."
"And he will only succeed by passing over the other's body. Are you prepared for that sort of duel, Lupin? A duel to the death, do you understand? . . . The knife is a method which you despise; but suppose you received one, Lupin, right in the throat?"
"And he will only succeed by stepping over the other person's body. Are you ready for that kind of duel, Lupin? A duel to the death, do you get it? . . . The knife is a method you look down on; but what if you got one, Lupin, straight in the throat?"
"Aha! So, when all is said, that's what you propose?"
"Aha! So, is that really what you’re suggesting?"
"No, I am not very fond of shedding blood. . . . Look at my fists: I strike . . . and my man falls. . . . I have special blows of my own. . . . But the other one kills . . . remember . . . the little wound in the throat. . . . Ah, Lupin, beware of him, beware of that one! . . . He is terrible, he is implacable. . . . Nothing stops him."
"No, I'm not really into shedding blood. . . . Look at my fists: I hit . . . and my guy goes down. . . . I have my own special moves. . . . But the other one kills . . . remember . . . the little cut in the throat. . . . Ah, Lupin, watch out for him, watch out for that one! . . . He’s vicious, he’s relentless. . . . Nothing can stop him."
He spoke these words in a low voice and with such excitement that Sernine shuddered at the hideous thought of the unknown murderer:
He said these words in a low voice and with so much excitement that Sernine shuddered at the terrifying thought of the unknown killer:
"Baron," he sneered, "one would think you were afraid of your accomplice!"
"Baron," he mocked, "you'd think you were scared of your partner!"
"I am afraid for the others, for those who bar our[Pg 175] road, for you, Lupin. Accept, or you are lost. I shall act myself, if necessary. The goal is too near . . . I have my hand on it. . . . Get out of my way, Lupin!"
"I’m worried about the others, about those who are blocking our[Pg 175] path, about you, Lupin. Accept it, or you’re finished. I’ll take matters into my own hands if I have to. The goal is too close... I can almost grab it... Move aside, Lupin!"
He was all energy and exasperated will. He spoke forcibly and so brutally that he seemed ready to strike his enemy then and there.
He was full of energy and frustrated determination. He spoke forcefully and so aggressively that he seemed ready to hit his opponent right then and there.
Sernine shrugged his shoulders:
Sernine shrugged.
"Lord, how hungry I am!" he said, yawning. "What a time to lunch at!"
"Wow, I'm so hungry!" he said, yawning. "What a weird time to have lunch!"
The door opened.
The door opened.
"Lunch is served, sir," said the butler.
"Lunch is ready, sir," said the butler.
"Ah, that's good hearing!"
"Ah, that's good to hear!"
In the doorway, Altenheim caught Sernine by the arm and, disregarding the servant's presence:
In the doorway, Altenheim grabbed Sernine by the arm and, ignoring the servant's presence:
"If you take my advice . . . accept. This is a serious moment in your life . . . and you will do better, I swear to you, you will do better . . . to accept. . . ."
"If you take my advice... just accept it. This is an important moment in your life... and I promise you, you'll be better off if you accept it..."
"Caviare!" cried Sernine. "Now, that's too sweet of you. . . . You remembered that you were entertaining a Russian prince!"
"Caviar!" exclaimed Sernine. "Now, that's really too kind of you... You remembered that you were hosting a Russian prince!"
They sat down facing each other, with the baron's greyhound, a large animal with long, silver hair, between them.
They sat down facing each other, with the baron's greyhound, a big dog with long, silver fur, between them.
"Let me introduce Sirius, my most faithful friend."
"Let me introduce you to Sirius, my most loyal friend."
"A fellow-countryman," said Sernine. "I shall never forget the one which the Tsar was good enough to give me when I had the honor to save his life."
"A fellow countryman," Sernine said. "I'll never forget the one the Tsar kindly gave me when I had the honor of saving his life."
"Ah, you had that honor . . . a terrorist conspiracy, no doubt?"
"Ah, you were given that honor... a terrorist conspiracy, right?"
"Yes, a conspiracy got up by myself. You must know, this dog—its name, by the way, was Sebastopol. . . ."
"Yeah, I was behind a conspiracy. You should know, this dog—its name, by the way, was Sebastopol. . . ."
[Pg 176]The lunch continued merrily. Altenheim had recovered his good humor and the two men vied with each other in wit and politeness. Sernine told anecdotes which the baron capped with others; and it was a succession of stories of hunting, sport and travel, in which the oldest names in Europe were constantly cropping up: Spanish grandees, English lords, Hungarian magyars, Austrian archdukes.
[Pg 176]Lunch went on happily. Altenheim was back in good spirits, and the two men competed with each other in cleverness and courtesy. Sernine shared anecdotes that the baron responded to with his own; it was a stream of stories about hunting, sports, and travel, featuring some of the oldest names in Europe: Spanish nobles, English lords, Hungarian nobles, and Austrian archdukes.
"Ah," said Sernine, "what a fine profession is ours! It brings us into touch with all the best people. Here, Sirius, a bit of this truffled chicken!"
"Ah," said Sernine, "what a great profession we have! It connects us with all the best people. Here, Sirius, try some of this truffled chicken!"
The dog did not take his eyes off him, and snapped at everything that Sernine gave it.
The dog kept its eyes on him and snapped at everything Sernine offered it.
"A glass of Chambertin, prince?"
"A glass of Chambertin, sir?"
"With pleasure, baron."
"Gladly, baron."
"I can recommend it. It comes from King Leopold's cellar."
"I can recommend it. It comes from King Leopold's wine cellar."
"A present?"
"A gift?"
"Yes, a present I made myself."
"Yes, a gift I made myself."
"It's delicious. . . . What a bouquet! . . . With this pâté de foie gras, it's simply wonderful! . . . I must congratulate you, baron; you have a first-rate chef."
"It's delicious... What a fantastic aroma! With this pâté de foie gras, it's just amazing! I have to give you credit, baron; you have an excellent chef."
"My chef is a woman-cook, prince. I bribed her with untold gold to leave Levraud, the socialist deputy. I say, try this hot chocolate-ice; and let me call your special attention to the little dry cakes that go with it. They're an invention of genius, those cakes."
"My chef is a woman cook, Prince. I bribed her with a ton of gold to leave Levraud, the socialist deputy. I say, try this hot chocolate ice; and let me draw your special attention to the little dry cakes that come with it. They're a genius invention, those cakes."
"The shape is charming, in any case," said Sernine, helping himself. "If they taste as good as they look. . . . Here, Sirius, you're sure to like this. Locusta herself could not have done better."
"The shape is lovely, anyway," said Sernine, serving himself. "If they taste as good as they look... Here, Sirius, you're definitely going to like this. Locusta herself couldn't have done better."
He took one of the cakes and gave it to the dog. Sirius swallowed it at a gulp, stood motionless for two[Pg 177] or three seconds, as though dazed, then turned in a circle and fell to the floor dead.
He picked up one of the cakes and handed it to the dog. Sirius gulped it down, stood still for two[Pg 177] or three seconds, looking a bit stunned, then spun around and collapsed on the floor, dead.
Sernine started back from his chair, lest one of the footmen should fall upon him unawares. Then he burst out laughing:
Sernine jumped back from his chair, trying to avoid being surprised by one of the footmen. Then he started laughing:
"Look here, baron, next time you want to poison one of your friends, try to steady your voice and to keep your hands from shaking. . . . Otherwise, people suspect you. . . . But I thought you disliked murder?"
"Listen up, baron, next time you want to poison one of your friends, try to control your voice and keep your hands steady. . . . Otherwise, people will suspect you. . . . But I thought you were against murder?"
"With the knife, yes," said Altenheim, quite unperturbed. "But I have always had a wish to poison some one. I wanted to see what it was like."
"With the knife, yes," said Altenheim, completely unfazed. "But I've always wanted to poison someone. I was curious about what it would be like."
"By Jove, old chap, you choose your subjects well! A Russian prince!"
"Wow, my friend, you really pick your topics wisely! A Russian prince!"
He walked up to Altenheim and, in a confidential tone, said:
He walked up to Altenheim and said in a low voice:
"Do you know what would have happened if you had succeeded, that is to say, if my friends had not seen me return at three o'clock at the latest? Well, at half-past three the prefect of police would have known exactly all that there was to know about the so-called Baron Altenheim; and the said baron would have been copped before the day was out and clapped into jail."
"Do you realize what would have happened if you had succeeded? That is to say, if my friends hadn't seen me come back by three o'clock at the latest? Well, by three-thirty, the police chief would have known everything there was to know about the so-called Baron Altenheim, and that baron would have been caught before the day was over and thrown in jail."
"Pooh!" said Altenheim. "Prison one escapes from . . . whereas one does not come back from the kingdom where I was sending you."
"Pooh!" said Altenheim. "Prison is something you can escape from... but you don't come back from the place I was sending you."
"True, but you would have to send me there first; and that's not so easy."
"That's true, but you'd have to send me there first, and that's not that simple."
"I only wanted a mouthful of one of those cakes."
"I just wanted a bite of one of those cakes."
"Are you quite sure?"
"Are you really sure?"
"Try."
"Give it a try."
"One thing's certain, my lad: you haven't the stuff yet which great adventurers are made of; and I doubt[Pg 178] if you'll ever have it, considering the sort of traps you lay for me. A man who thinks himself worthy of leading the life which you and I have the honor to lead must also be fit to lead it, and, for that, must be prepared for every eventuality: he must even be prepared not to die if some ragamuffin or other tries to poison him. . . . An undaunted soul in an unassailable body: that is the ideal which he must set before himself . . . and attain. Try away, old chap. As for me, I am undaunted and unassailable. Remember King Mithridates!"
"One thing's for sure, my friend: you don't have what it takes to be a great adventurer yet; and I seriously doubt[Pg 178] you'll ever get it, given the kind of traps you set for me. A person who believes they deserve to live the life that you and I are privileged to lead must also be capable of handling it, and for that, must be ready for anything: they should even be ready not to die if some scoundrel tries to poison them. . . . An unwavering spirit in an unbeatable body: that’s the ideal they must strive for. . . . and achieve. Go ahead and try, old pal. As for me, I'm fearless and untouchable. Don't forget about King Mithridates!"
He went back to his chair:
He went back to his chair:
"Let's finish our lunch. But as I like proving the virtues to which I lay claim, and as, on the other hand, I don't want to hurt your cook's feelings, just pass me that plate of cakes."
"Let's wrap up our lunch. But since I enjoy showcasing the qualities I say I have, and I also want to be considerate of your cook's feelings, just hand me that plate of cakes."
He took one of them, broke it in two and held out one half to the baron:
He took one of them, broke it in half, and offered one half to the baron:
"Eat that!"
"Take that!"
The other gave a movement of recoil.
The other one held back.
"Funk!" said Sernine.
"Awesome!" said Sernine.
And, before the wondering eyes of the baron and his satellites, he began to eat the first and then the second half of the cake, quietly, conscientiously, as a man eats a dainty of which he would hate to miss the smallest morsel.
And, in front of the curious gazes of the baron and his entourage, he started to eat the first half and then the second half of the cake, calmly, thoroughly, like someone savoring a treat they wouldn’t want to miss even the tiniest bite of.
They met again.
They reunited.
That same evening, Prince Sernine invited Baron Altenheim to dinner at the Cabaret Vatel, with a party consisting of a poet, a musician, a financier and two pretty actresses, members of the Théâtre Français.
That same evening, Prince Sernine invited Baron Altenheim to dinner at the Cabaret Vatel, along with a group that included a poet, a musician, a financier, and two attractive actresses from the Théâtre Français.
[Pg 179]The next day, they lunched together in the Bois and, at night, they met at the Opéra.
[Pg 179]The next day, they had lunch together in the park and, in the evening, they met at the opera.
They saw each other every day for a week. One would have thought that they could not do without each other and that they were united by a great friendship, built up of mutual confidence, sympathy and esteem.
They saw each other every day for a week. One would think they couldn’t live without each other and that they were connected by a strong friendship, based on mutual trust, understanding, and respect.
They had a capital time, drinking good wine, smoking excellent cigars, and laughing like two madmen.
They had a great time, enjoying good wine, smoking amazing cigars, and laughing like two crazy people.
In reality, they were watching each other fiercely. Mortal enemies, separated by a merciless hatred, each feeling sure of winning and longing for victory with an unbridled will, they waited for the propitious moment: Altenheim to do away with Sernine; and Sernine to hurl Altenheim into the pit which he was digging for him.
In reality, they were watching each other intensely. They were bitter enemies, driven by a deep hatred, each confident of their success and eager for victory with an unstoppable determination. They waited for the right moment: Altenheim to eliminate Sernine, and Sernine to push Altenheim into the trap he was setting for him.
Each knew that the catastrophe could not be long delayed. One or other of them must meet with his doom; and it was a question of hours, or, at most, of days.
Each of them knew that the disaster couldn't be postponed for long. One of them was bound to meet their end; it was just a matter of hours or, at most, days.
It was an exciting tragedy, and one of which a man like Sernine was bound to relish the strange and powerful zest. To know your adversary and to live by his side; to feel that death is waiting for you at the least false step, at the least act of thoughtlessness: what a joy, what a delight!
It was an intense tragedy, and one that a person like Sernine was bound to enjoy with its strange and powerful thrill. To know your enemy and live alongside them; to sense that death is looming with the slightest misstep or careless act: what a joy, what a thrill!
One evening, they were alone together in the garden of the Rue Cambon Club, to which Altenheim also belonged. It was the hour before dusk, in the month of June, at which men begin to dine before the members come in for the evening's card-play. They were strolling round a little lawn, along which ran a wall lined with shrubs. Beyond the shrubs was a small door. Suddenly, while Altenheim was speaking, Ser[Pg 180]nine received the impression that his voice became less steady, that it was almost trembling. He watched him out of the corner of his eye. Altenheim had his hand in the pocket of his jacket; and Sernine saw that hand, through the cloth, clutch the handle of a dagger, hesitating, wavering, resolute and weak by turns.
One evening, they were alone in the garden of the Rue Cambon Club, where Altenheim was also a member. It was just before dusk in June, the time when men start dining before the members arrive for the evening card games. They were walking around a small lawn, bordered by a wall filled with shrubs. Beyond the shrubs was a small door. Suddenly, while Altenheim was talking, Sernine got the feeling that his voice was becoming less steady, almost trembling. He watched him from the corner of his eye. Altenheim had his hand in the pocket of his jacket; and Sernine could see that hand, through the fabric, gripping the handle of a dagger, hesitating, wavering, both determined and faltering.
O exquisite moment! Was he going to strike? Which would gain the day: the timid instinct that dare not, or the conscious will, intense upon the act of killing?
O exquisite moment! Was he going to strike? Which would win: the timid instinct that hesitated, or the deliberate will, focused on the act of killing?
His chest flung out, his arms behind his back, Sernine waited, with alternate thrills of pleasure and of pain. The baron had ceased talking; and they now walked on in silence, side by side.
His chest stuck out, his arms behind his back, Sernine waited, feeling both pleasure and pain in turns. The baron had stopped talking; now they walked on in silence, side by side.
"Well, why don't you strike?" cried the prince, impatiently. He had stopped and, turning to his companion: "Strike!" he said. "This is the time or never. There is no one to see you. You can slip out through that little door; the key happens to be hanging on the wall; and good-bye, baron . . . unseen and unknown! . . . But, of course, all this was arranged . . . you brought me here. . . . And you're hesitating! Why on earth don't you strike?"
"Well, why don’t you just do it?" the prince said, impatiently. He had stopped and turned to his companion. "Do it! This is the moment or never. No one is watching you. You can sneak out through that little door; the key is hanging right there on the wall; and goodbye, baron... unseen and unknown! But, of course, this was all planned... you brought me here... And you’re hesitating! Why in the world don’t you just do it?"
He looked him straight in the eyes. The other was livid, quivering with impotent strength.
He looked him straight in the eyes. The other was furious, shaking with powerless anger.
"You milksop!" Sernine sneered. "I shall never make anything of you. Shall I tell you the truth? Well, you're afraid of me. Yes, old chap, you never feel quite sure what may happen to you when you're face to face with me. You want to act, whereas it's my acts, my possible acts that govern the situation. No, it's quite clear that you're not the man yet to put out my star!"
"You weakling!" Sernine mocked. "I'll never see you accomplish anything. Want to know the truth? You're scared of me. Yeah, buddy, you always seem uncertain about what might happen when you’re up against me. You want to take action, but it’s my actions, my potential actions that control the situation. No, it’s obvious that you're not the person yet to put my star out!"
He had not finished speaking when he felt himself[Pg 181] seized round the throat and dragged backward. Some one hiding in the shrubbery, near the little door, had caught him by the head. He saw a hand raised, armed with a knife with a gleaming blade. The hand fell; the point of the knife caught him right in the throat.
He hadn't finished speaking when he suddenly felt himself[Pg 181] grabbed by the throat and pulled back. Someone hiding in the bushes near the small door had caught him by the head. He saw a hand raised, holding a knife with a shiny blade. The hand went down; the tip of the knife struck him right in the throat.
At the same moment Altenheim sprang upon him to finish him off; and they rolled over into the flower-borders. It was a matter of twenty or thirty seconds at most. Powerful and experienced wrestler as he was, Altenheim yielded almost immediately, uttering a cry of pain. Sernine rose and ran to the little door, which had just closed upon a dark form. It was too late. He heard the key turn in the lock. He was unable to open it.
At the same moment, Altenheim jumped on him to finish him off, and they tumbled into the flower beds. It lasted maybe twenty or thirty seconds at most. Despite being a strong and experienced wrestler, Altenheim gave in almost right away, letting out a cry of pain. Sernine got up and sprinted to the small door, which had just closed behind a dark figure. It was too late. He heard the key turn in the lock. He couldn't open it.
"Ah, you scoundrel!" he said. "The day on which I catch you will be the day on which I shed my first blood! That I swear to God! . . ."
"Ah, you villain!" he said. "The day I catch you will be the day I spill my first blood! I swear to God! . . ."
He went back, stooped and picked up the pieces of the knife, which had broken as it struck him.
He bent down and picked up the pieces of the knife that had shattered when it hit him.
Altenheim was beginning to move. Sernine asked:
Altenheim was starting to move. Sernine asked:
"Well, baron, feeling better? You didn't know that blow, eh? It's what I call the direct blow in the solar plexus; that is to say, it snuffs out your vital sun like a candle. It's clean, quick, painless . . . and infallible. Whereas a blow with a dagger . . . ? Pooh! A man has only to wear a little steel-wove gorget, as I do, and he can set the whole world at defiance, especially your little pal in black, seeing that he always strikes at the throat, the silly monster! . . . Here, look at his favorite plaything . . . smashed to atoms!"
"Well, Baron, feeling better? You didn't see that coming, did you? It's what I call a direct hit to the solar plexus; basically, it snuffs out your life force like a candle. It's clean, quick, painless... and foolproof. But a stab with a dagger...? Ugh! A guy just has to wear a little steel neck guard, like I do, and he can take on the whole world, especially your little buddy in black, since he always goes for the throat, what a fool! ...Look at his favorite toy... shattered to bits!"
He offered him his hand:
He offered his hand:
"Come, get up, baron. You shall dine with me.[Pg 182] And do please remember the secret of my superiority: an undaunted soul in an unassailable body."
"Come on, get up, baron. You’re having dinner with me.[Pg 182] And please don't forget the secret to my greatness: a fearless spirit in an unbeatable body."
He went back to the club rooms, reserved a table for two, sat down on a sofa, and while waiting for dinner, soliloquized, under his breath:
He returned to the club, booked a table for two, sat down on a couch, and while waiting for dinner, talked to himself softly:
"It's certainly an amusing game, but it's becoming dangerous. I must get it over . . . otherwise those beggars will send me to Paradise earlier than I want to go. The nuisance is that I can't do anything before I find old Steinweg, for, when all is said, old Steinweg is the only interesting factor in the whole business; and my one reason for sticking to the baron is that I keep on hoping to pick up some clue or other. What the devil have they done with him? Altenheim is in daily communication with him: that is beyond a doubt; it is equally beyond a doubt that he is doing his utmost to drag out of him what he knows about the Kesselbach scheme. But where does he see him? Where has he got him shut up? With friends? In his own house, at 29, Villa Dupont?"
"It's definitely a fun game, but it's starting to get risky. I need to wrap this up... otherwise those beggars will send me to Paradise sooner than I'd like. The annoying part is that I can't do anything until I find old Steinweg, because, after everything, old Steinweg is the only interesting part of this whole situation; and my main reason for hanging out with the baron is that I keep hoping to find some clue. What the hell have they done with him? Altenheim talks to him every day, that's for sure; it's also clear that he's trying his hardest to get him to spill what he knows about the Kesselbach scheme. But where does he see him? Where has he locked him up? With friends? At his own place, at 29 Villa Dupont?"
He reflected for some time, then lit a cigarette, took three puffs at it and threw it away. This was evidently a signal, for two young men came and sat down beside him. He did not seem to know them, but he conversed with them by stealth. It was the brothers Doudeville, got up that day like men of fashion.
He thought for a while, then lit a cigarette, took three puffs, and tossed it aside. This was clearly a signal, as two young men came and sat down next to him. He didn't seem to recognize them, but he talked to them quietly. It was the Doudeville brothers, dressed that day like fashionable men.
"What is it, governor?"
"What's going on, governor?"
"Take six of our men, go to 29, Villa Dupont and make your way in."
"Take six of our guys, head to 29, Villa Dupont, and get inside."
"The devil! How?"
"What the hell! How?"
"In the name of the law. Are you not detective-inspectors? A search. . . ."
"In the name of the law. Aren't you detective inspectors? We're conducting a search. . . ."
"But we haven't the right. . . ."
"But we don't have the right. . . ."
"Take it."
"Take it."
[Pg 183]"And the servants? If they resist?"
[Pg 183]"And what about the servants? What if they fight back?"
"There are only four of them."
"There are only four of them."
"If they call out?"
"If they shout?"
"They won't call out."
"They won't shout out."
"If Altenheim returns?"
"If Altenheim comes back?"
"He won't return before ten o'clock. I'll see to it. That gives you two hours and a half, which is more than you require to explore the house from top to bottom. If you find old Steinweg, come and tell me."
"He won't be back before ten o'clock. I'll take care of it. That gives you two and a half hours, which is more than enough time to check out the house from top to bottom. If you find old Steinweg, come and let me know."
Baron Altenheim came up. Sernine went to meet him:
Baron Altenheim approached. Sernine went to greet him:
"Let's have some dinner, shall we? That little incident in the garden has made me feel hungry. By the way, my dear baron, I have a few bits of advice to give you. . . ."
"Let's have some dinner, okay? That little incident in the garden has made me feel hungry. By the way, my dear baron, I have a few pieces of advice to share with you. . . ."
They sat down to table.
They sat down at the table.
After dinner, Sernine suggested a game of billiards. Altenheim accepted. When the game was over, they went to the baccarat-room. The croupier was just shouting:
After dinner, Sernine suggested a game of billiards. Altenheim agreed. When the game ended, they headed to the baccarat room. The dealer was just shouting:
"There are fifty louis in the bank. Any bids?"
"There are fifty louis in the bank. Any offers?"
"A hundred louis," said Altenheim.
"One hundred louis," said Altenheim.
Sernine looked at his watch. Ten o'clock. The Doudevilles had not returned. The search, therefore, had been fruitless.
Sernine checked his watch. Ten o'clock. The Doudevilles still hadn't come back. The search had turned out to be pointless.
"Banco," he said.
"Bank," he said.
Altenheim sat down and dealt the cards:
Altenheim sat down and shuffled the cards:
"I give."
"I surrender."
"No."
"Nope."
"Seven."
"7."
"Six. I lose," said Sernine. "Shall I double the stakes?"
"Six. I lost," said Sernine. "Should I double the stakes?"
"Very well," said the baron.
"Alright," said the baron.
[Pg 184]He dealt out the cards.
He shuffled the cards.
"Eight," said Sernine.
"Eight," Sernine said.
"Nine," said the baron, laying his cards down.
"Nine," said the baron, putting down his cards.
Sernine turned on his heels, muttering:
Sernine turned around, mumbling:
"That costs me three hundred louis, but I don't mind; it fixes him here."
"That costs me three hundred louis, but I’m okay with it; it takes care of him here."
Ten minutes later his motor set him down in front of 29, Villa Dupont; and he found the Doudevilles and their men collected in the hall:
Ten minutes later, his car dropped him off in front of 29, Villa Dupont; and he found the Doudevilles and their guys gathered in the hallway:
"Have you hunted out the old boy?"
"Have you found the old guy?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Dash it! But he must be somewhere or other. Where are the four servants?"
"Dammit! He has to be around here somewhere. Where are the four servants?"
"Over there, in the pantry, tied up, with the cook as well."
"Over there, in the pantry, tied up, along with the cook too."
"Good. I would as soon they did not see me. Go all you others. Jean, stay outside and keep watch: Jacques, show me over the house."
"Good. I’d rather they didn’t see me. You all go. Jean, stay outside and keep watch: Jacques, show me around the house."
He quickly ran through the cellar, the ground floor, the first and second floors and the attic. He practically stopped nowhere, knowing that he would not discover in a few minutes what his men had not been able to discover in three hours. But he carefully noted the shape and the arrangement of the rooms, and looked for some little detail which would put him on the scent.
He quickly moved through the basement, the ground floor, the first and second floors, and the attic. He barely paused anywhere, realizing he wouldn't find in a few minutes what his team hadn't been able to find in three hours. But he paid close attention to the layout and arrangement of the rooms, looking for any small detail that might give him a clue.
When he had finished, he returned to a bedroom which Doudeville had told him was Altenheim's, and examined it attentively:
When he was done, he went back to a bedroom that Doudeville had said belonged to Altenheim, and he looked it over closely:
"This will do," he said, raising a curtain that concealed a dark closet, full of clothes. "From here I can see the whole of the room."
"This works," he said, pulling back a curtain that hid a dark closet full of clothes. "From here, I can see the entire room."
"But if the baron searches the house?"
"But what if the baron searches the house?"
"Why should he?"
"Why would he?"
[Pg 185]"He will know that we have been here, through his servants."
[Pg 185]"He'll know we've been here because of his servants."
"Yes, but he will never dream that one of us is putting up here for the night. He will think that the attempt failed, that is all, so I shall stay."
"Yes, but he will never think that one of us is staying here for the night. He will just assume that the attempt failed, and that's it, so I’ll stay."
"And how will you get out?"
"And how are you going to get out?"
"Oh, that's asking me more than I can tell you! The great thing was to get in. Here I am, and here I stay. Go, Doudeville, and shut the doors as you go."
"Oh, that's asking me for more than I can say! The best part was getting in. Here I am, and I'm not going anywhere. Go, Doudeville, and close the doors behind you."
He sat down on a little box at the back of the cupboard. Four rows of hanging clothes protected him. Except in the case of a close investigation, he was evidently quite safe.
He sat down on a small box at the back of the closet. Four rows of hanging clothes shielded him. Unless someone looked closely, he was clearly safe.
Two hours passed. He heard the dull sound of a horse's hoofs and the tinkling of a collar-bell. A carriage stopped, the front door slammed and almost immediately he heard voices, exclamations, a regular outcry that increased, probably, as each of the prisoners was released from his gag.
Two hours went by. He heard the dull sound of a horse's hooves and the tinkling of a collar bell. A carriage pulled up, the front door slammed, and almost immediately, he heard voices, shouts, a steady outcry that grew louder, likely, as each of the prisoners was freed from their gag.
"They are explaining the thing to him," he thought. "The baron must be in a tearing rage. He now understands the reason for my conduct at the club to-night and sees that I have dished him nicely. . . . Dished? That depends. . . . After all, I haven't got Steinweg yet. . . . That is the first thing that he will want to know: did they get Steinweg? To find this out, he will go straight to the hiding-place. If he goes up, it means that the hiding-place is upstairs. If he goes down, then it is in the basement."
"They're explaining everything to him," he thought. "The baron must be furious. He now gets why I acted the way I did at the club tonight and sees that I've outsmarted him. . . . Outsmarted? Well, that depends. . . . After all, I haven't captured Steinweg yet. . . . That’s the first thing he’ll want to know: did they catch Steinweg? To find that out, he’ll head straight to the hiding spot. If he goes upstairs, it means the hiding spot is up there. If he goes downstairs, then it’s in the basement."
He listened. The sound of voices continued in the rooms on the ground floor, but it did not seem as if any one were moving. Altenheim must be cross-examining his confederates. It was half an hour before Sernine heard steps mounting the staircase.
He listened. The sound of voices kept going in the rooms on the ground floor, but it didn't seem like anyone was moving. Altenheim must be questioning his associates. It was half an hour before Sernine heard footsteps coming up the staircase.
[Pg 186]"Then it must be upstairs," he said to himself. "But why did they wait so long?"
[Pg 186]"Then it has to be upstairs," he thought. "But why did they take so long?"
"Go to bed, all of you," said Altenheim's voice.
"Go to bed, everyone," said Altenheim's voice.
The baron entered his room with one of his men and shut the door:
The baron walked into his room with one of his men and closed the door:
"And I am going to bed, too, Dominique. We should be no further if we sat arguing all night."
"And I'm going to bed too, Dominique. We won't get anywhere if we just sit here arguing all night."
"My opinion is," said the other, "that he came to fetch Steinweg."
"My opinion is," said the other, "that he came to get Steinweg."
"That is my opinion, too; and that's why I'm really enjoying myself, seeing that Steinweg isn't here."
"That's how I feel as well, and that's why I'm really having a good time, knowing that Steinweg isn't here."
"But where is he, after all? What have you done with him?"
"But where is he, really? What have you done with him?"
"That's my secret; and you know I keep my secrets to myself. All that I can tell you is that he is in safe keeping, and that he won't get out before he has spoken."
"That's my secret, and you know I keep my secrets to myself. All I can tell you is that he's in safe hands, and he won't get out until he has spoken."
"So the prince is sold?"
"So, the prince is sold?"
"Sold is the word. And he has had to fork out to attain this fine result! Oh, I've had a good time to-night! . . . Poor prince!"
"Sold is the word. And he has had to pay a lot to achieve this great outcome! Oh, I've had a fantastic time tonight! . . . Poor prince!"
"For all that," said the other, "we shall have to get rid of him."
"For all that," said the other, "we're going to have to get rid of him."
"Make your mind easy, old man; that won't take long. Before a week's out you shall have a present of a pocket-book made out of Lupin-skin. But let me go to bed now. I'm dropping with sleep."
"Don't worry, old man; it won't take long. By the end of the week, you'll get a pocketbook made from Lupin skin as a gift. But I need to go to bed now. I'm exhausted."
There was a sound of the door closing. Then Sernine heard the baron push the bolt, empty his pockets, wind up his watch and undress. He seemed in a gay mood, whistling and singing, and even talking aloud:
There was a sound of the door shutting. Then Sernine heard the baron bolt the door, empty his pockets, wind his watch, and get undressed. He seemed to be in a cheerful mood, whistling and singing, and even talking to himself:
"Yes, a Lupin-skin pocket-book . . . in less than a week . . . in less than four days! . . . Otherwise he'll eat us up, the bully! . . . No matter, he missed his shot to-night. . . . His[Pg 187] calculation was right enough, though . . . Steinweg was bound to be here. . . . Only, there you are! . . ."
"Yeah, a Lupin-style wallet... in less than a week... in less than four days!... Otherwise, he's going to tear us apart, the jerk!... Anyway, he missed his chance tonight... His[Pg 187] calculation was good enough, though... Steinweg was definitely going to be here... But there you have it!... "
He got into bed and at once switched off the light.
He climbed into bed and immediately turned off the light.
Sernine had come forward as far as the dividing curtain, which he now lifted slightly, and he saw the vague light of the night filtering through the windows, leaving the bed in profound darkness.
Sernine stepped up to the separating curtain, which he now raised slightly, and he noticed the faint glow of the night coming through the windows, casting the bed into deep darkness.
He hesitated. Should he leap out upon the baron, take him by the throat and obtain from him by force and threats what he had not been able to obtain by craft? Absurd? Altenheim would never allow himself to be intimidated.
He hesitated. Should he jump out at the baron, grab him by the throat, and force him to give up what he hadn’t been able to get through cunning? Ridiculous? Altenheim would never let himself be scared.
"I say, he's snoring now," muttered Sernine. "Well, I'm off. At the worst, I shall have wasted a night."
"I mean, he's snoring now," Sernine muttered. "Anyway, I'm leaving. At worst, I’ll just have wasted a night."
He did not go. He felt that it would be impossible for him to go, that he must wait, that chance might yet serve his turn.
He didn't go. He felt that it would be impossible for him to go, that he had to wait, that luck might still be on his side.
With infinite precautions, he took four or five coats and great-coats from their hooks, laid them on the floor, made himself comfortable and, with his back to the wall, went peacefully to sleep.
With endless care, he took four or five coats and heavy coats off their hangers, laid them on the floor, got comfortable, and, with his back against the wall, peacefully fell asleep.
The baron was not an early riser. A clock outside was striking nine when he got out of bed and rang for his servant.
The baron wasn't an early riser. A clock outside was chiming nine when he got out of bed and called for his servant.
He read the letters which his man brought him, splashed about in his tub, dressed without saying a word and sat down to his table to write, while Dominique was carefully hanging up the clothes of the previous day in the cupboard and Sernine asking himself, with his fists ready to strike:
He read the letters that his guy brought him, splashed around in his tub, got dressed without saying a word, and sat down at his table to write, while Dominique was carefully putting away the clothes from the day before in the cupboard and Sernine was questioning himself, fists ready to punch:
"I wonder if I shall have to stave in this fellow's solar plexus?"
"I wonder if I’ll have to hit this guy in the solar plexus?"
"Leave me," said he to the servant.
"Leave me," he said to the servant.
"There's just this waistcoat. . . ."
"There's just this vest. . . ."
"Leave me, I say. Come back when I ring . . . not before."
"Leave me alone, I say. Come back when I call for you . . . not before."
He shut the door himself, like a man who does not trust others, went to a table on which a telephone was standing and took down the receiver:
He closed the door himself, like someone who doesn't trust others, walked over to a table where a phone was sitting, and picked up the receiver:
"Hullo! . . . Put me on to Garches, please, mademoiselle. . . . Very well, I'll wait till you ring me up. . . ."
"Hellо! . . . Connect me to Garches, please, miss. . . . Okay, I'll wait until you call me back. . . ."
He sat down to the instrument.
He sat down at the keyboard.
The telephone-bell rang.
The phone rang.
"Hullo!" said Altenheim. "Is that Garches? . . . Yes, that's right. . . . Give me number 38, please, mademoiselle. . . ."
"Hello!" said Altenheim. "Is that Garches? ... Yes, that's right. ... Please connect me to number 38, miss. ..."
A few seconds later, in a lower voice, as low and as distinct as he could make it, he began:
A few seconds later, in a softer voice, as quiet and clear as he could manage, he started:
"Are you 38? . . . It's I speaking; no useless words. . . . Yesterday? . . . Yes, you missed him in the garden. . . . Another time, of course; but the thing's becoming urgent. . . . He had the house searched last night. . . . I'll tell you about it. . . . Found nothing, of course. . . . What? . . . Hullo! . . . No, old Steinweg refuses to speak. . . . Threats, promises, nothing's any good. . . . Hullo! . . . Yes, of course, he sees that we can do nothing. . . . We know just a part of the Kesselbach scheme and of the story of Pierre Leduc. . . . He's the only one who has the answer to the riddle. . . . Oh, he'll speak all right; that I'll answer for . . . this very night, too . . . If not . . . What? . . . Well, what can we do? Anything rather than let him escape! Do you want[Pg 189] the prince to bag him from us? As for the prince, we shall have to cook his goose in three days from now. . . . You have an idea? . . . Yes, that's a good idea. . . . Oh, oh, excellent! I'll see to it. . . . When shall we meet? Will Tuesday do? Right you are. I'll come on Tuesday . . . at two o'clock. . . . Good-bye."
"Are you 38? It's me talking; no pointless chatter. Yesterday? Yes, you missed him in the garden. Another time, for sure; but this is becoming urgent. He had the house searched last night. I'll fill you in on that. Found nothing, of course. What? Hey! No, old Steinweg won’t talk. Threats, promises, nothing works. Hey! Yes, of course, he realizes we can’t do anything. We only know part of the Kesselbach plan and the story of Pierre Leduc. He's the only one with the answer to the puzzle. Oh, he’ll talk, I guarantee it… tonight as well. If not… What? Well, what can we do? Anything but let him get away! Do you want the prince to take him from us? As for the prince, we’ll need to take him down in three days. Do you have an idea? Yes, that sounds good. Oh, oh, excellent! I’ll take care of it. When should we meet? Is Tuesday good? Okay, I’ll come on Tuesday at two o'clock. Goodbye."
He replaced the receiver and went out.
He hung up the phone and left.
A few hours later, while the servants were at lunch, Prince Sernine strolled quietly out of the Villa Dupont, feeling rather faint in the head and weak in the knees, and, while making for the nearest restaurant, he thus summed up the situation:
A few hours later, while the staff were having lunch, Prince Sernine walked quietly out of the Villa Dupont, feeling a bit lightheaded and unsteady on his feet. As he headed towards the nearest restaurant, he reflected on the situation:
"So, on Tuesday next, Altenheim and the Palace Hotel murderer have an appointment at Garches, in a house with the telephone number 38. On Tuesday, therefore, I shall hand over the two criminals to the police and set M. Lenormand at liberty. In the evening, it will be old Steinweg's turn; and I shall learn, at last, whether Pierre Leduc is the son of a pork-butcher or not and whether he will make a suitable husband for Geneviève. So be it!"
"So, next Tuesday, Altenheim and the murderer from the Palace Hotel have a meeting at Garches, in a house with the phone number 38. On Tuesday, I'll hand over the two criminals to the police and set M. Lenormand free. In the evening, it will be old Steinweg's turn; and I will finally find out if Pierre Leduc is the son of a pig butcher or not and whether he will make a good husband for Geneviève. So be it!"
At eleven o'clock on Tuesday morning Valenglay, the prime minister, sent for the prefect of police and M. Weber, the deputy-chief of the detective-service, and showed them an express letter which he had just received:
At eleven o'clock on Tuesday morning, Valenglay, the prime minister, summoned the prefect of police and M. Weber, the deputy chief of the detective service, and showed them an urgent letter he had just received:
"Monsieur le Président du Conseil,
"Mr. President of the Council,"
"Knowing the interest which you take in M. Lenormand, I am writing to inform you of certain facts which chance has revealed to me.
"Since I know you're interested in M. Lenormand, I'm writing to share some things that I’ve come across."
[Pg 190]"M. Lenormand is locked up in the cellars of the Villa des Glycines at Garches, near the House of Retreat.
[Pg 190]"M. Lenormand is confined in the basements of the Villa des Glycines at Garches, close to the House of Retreat.
"The ruffians of the Palace Hotel have resolved to murder him at two o'clock to-day.
"The thugs at the Palace Hotel have decided to kill him at two o'clock today."
"If the police require my assistance, they will find me at half-past one in the garden of the House of Retreat, or at the garden-house occupied by Mrs. Kesselbach, whose friend I have the honor to be.
"If the police need my help, they'll find me at 1:30 in the garden of the House of Retreat, or at the garden house where Mrs. Kesselbach lives, who I am honored to call my friend."
"I am, Monsieur le Président du Conseil,
"I am, Mr. President of the Council,
"Your obedient servant,
"Yours truly,"
"Prince Sernine."
"Prince Sernine."
"This is an exceedingly grave matter, my dear M. Weber," said Valenglay. "I may add that we can have every confidence in the accuracy of Prince Sernine's statements. I have often met him at dinner. He is a serious, intelligent man. . . ."
"This is a very serious issue, my dear M. Weber," Valenglay said. "I can assure you that we can fully trust the accuracy of Prince Sernine's statements. I've had dinner with him many times. He is a thoughtful, intelligent man. . . ."
"Will you allow me, Monsieur le Président," asked the deputy-chief detective, "to show you another letter which I also received this morning?"
"Will you let me, Mr. President," asked the deputy chief detective, "show you another letter that I also received this morning?"
"About the same case?"
"Regarding the same case?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Let me see it."
"Show it to me."
He took the letter and read:
He picked up the letter and read:
"Sir,
"Sir,"
"This is to inform you that Prince Paul Sernine, who calls himself Mrs. Kesselbach's friend, is really Arsène Lupin.
"This is to inform you that Prince Paul Sernine, who refers to himself as Mrs. Kesselbach's friend, is actually Arsène Lupin."
"One proof will be sufficient: Paul Sernine is the anagram of Arsène Lupin. Not a letter more, not a letter less.
"One proof will be sufficient: Paul Sernine is the anagram of Arsène Lupin. Not a letter more, not a letter less."
"L. M."
"L. M."
[Pg 191]And M. Weber added, while Valenglay stood amazed:
[Pg 191]And M. Weber added, while Valenglay stood in awe:
"This time, our friend Lupin has found an adversary who is a match for him. While he denounces the other, the other betrays him to us. And the fox is caught in the trap."
"This time, our friend Lupin has found an opponent who can keep up with him. While he criticizes the other, the other betrays him to us. And the fox is caught in the trap."
"What do you propose to do?"
"What do you suggest we do?"
"Monsieur le Président, I shall take two hundred men with me!"
"Mister President, I'm taking two hundred men with me!"
CHAPTER VIII
The olive-green blazer
A quarter past twelve, in a restaurant near the Madeleine. The prince is at lunch. Two young men sit down at the next table. He bows to them and begins to speak to them, as to friends whom he has met by chance.
A quarter past twelve, in a restaurant near the Madeleine. The prince is having lunch. Two young men sit down at the next table. He nods to them and starts chatting with them, like friends he just ran into.
"Are you going on the expedition, eh?"
"Are you going on the trip, huh?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"How many men altogether?"
"How many men in total?"
"Six, I think. Each goes down by himself. We're to meet M. Weber at a quarter to two, near the House of Retreat."
"Six, I think. Each of them goes down alone. We’re supposed to meet M. Weber at 1:45, near the House of Retreat."
"Very well, I shall be there."
"Okay, I'll be there."
"What?"
"What’s up?"
"Am I not leading the expedition? And isn't it my business to find M. Lenormand, seeing that I've announced it publicly?"
"Am I not in charge of this expedition? And isn’t it my responsibility to find M. Lenormand since I’ve made it public?"
"Then you believe that M. Lenormand is not dead, governor?"
"Then you think M. Lenormand isn't dead, governor?"
"I'm sure of it."
"I'm certain of it."
"Do you know anything?"
"Do you know anything?"
"Yes, since yesterday I know for certain that Altenheim and his gang took M. Lenormand and Gourel to the bridge at Bougival and heaved them overboard. Gourel sank, but M. Lenormand managed to save himself. I shall furnish all the necessary proofs when the time comes."
"Yes, since yesterday I know for sure that Altenheim and his crew took M. Lenormand and Gourel to the bridge at Bougival and threw them overboard. Gourel sank, but M. Lenormand was able to save himself. I will provide all the necessary evidence when the time comes."
[Pg 193]"But, then, if he's alive, why doesn't he show himself?"
[Pg 193] "But if he's alive, why doesn't he reveal himself?"
"Because he's not free."
"Because he’s not free."
"Is what you said true, then? Is he in the cellars of the Villa des Glycines?"
"Is what you said true? Is he in the cellars of the Villa des Glycines?"
"I have every reason to think so."
"I have every reason to believe that."
"But how do you know? . . . What clue? . . ."
"But how do you know? ... What’s the hint? ..."
"That's my secret. I can tell you one thing: the revelation will be—what shall I say—sensational. Have you finished?"
"That's my secret. I can tell you one thing: the reveal will be—how should I put it—amazing. Are you done?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"My car is behind the Madeleine. Join me there."
"My car is parked behind the Madeleine. Meet me there."
At Garches, Sernine sent the motor away, and they walked to the path that led to Geneviève's school. There he stopped:
At Garches, Sernine had the car drive off, and they walked to the path that led to Geneviève's school. There he paused:
"Listen to me, lads. This is of the highest importance. You will ring at the House of Retreat. As inspectors, you have your right of entry, have you not? You will then go to the Pavillon Hortense, the empty one. There you will run down to the basement and you will find an old shutter, which you have only to lift to see the opening of a tunnel which I discovered lately and which forms a direct communication with the Villa des Glycines. It was by means of this that Gertrude and Baron Altenheim used to meet. And it was this way that M. Lenormand passed, only to end by falling into the hands of his enemies."
"Listen up, guys. This is really important. You’re going to ring the bell at the House of Retreat. As inspectors, you have the right to enter, right? Then you’ll head to the empty Pavillon Hortense. There, you’ll go down to the basement and find an old shutter. Just lift it up, and you’ll see the entrance to a tunnel I discovered recently that connects directly to the Villa des Glycines. This is how Gertrude and Baron Altenheim used to meet. And it’s the same route M. Lenormand took, which ultimately led him to fall into the hands of his enemies."
"You think so, governor?"
"Is that what you think, governor?"
"Yes, I think so. And now the point is this: you must go and make sure that the tunnel is exactly in the condition in which I left it last night; that the two doors which bar it are open; and that there is still, in a hole near the second door, a parcel wrapped in a piece of black cloth which I put there myself."
"Yeah, I think so. So here’s the deal: you need to go check that the tunnel is just as I left it last night; that the two doors blocking it are open; and that there’s still a package wrapped in a black cloth in a hole by the second door that I put there myself."
[Pg 194]"Are we to undo the parcel?"
"Should we open the package?"
"No, that's not necessary. It's a change of clothes. Go; and don't let yourselves be seen more than you can help. I will wait for you."
"No, that's not needed. It's just a change of clothes. Go ahead; try not to be seen more than you have to. I'll wait for you."
Ten minutes later, they were back:
Ten minutes later, they came back:
"The two doors are open," said one of the Doudevilles.
"The two doors are open," said one of the Doudevilles.
"And the black cloth parcel?"
"And the black fabric package?"
"In its place near the second door."
"In its spot next to the second door."
"Capital! It is twenty-five past one. Weber will be arriving with his champions. They are to watch the villa. They will surround it as soon as Altenheim is inside. I have arranged with Weber that I shall ring the bell; the door will be opened; and I shall have my foot inside the citadel. Once there, I have my plan. Come, I've an idea that we shall see some fun."
"Capital! It's twenty-five past one. Weber will be coming with his team. They’re going to keep an eye on the villa. They’ll surround it as soon as Altenheim goes inside. I’ve made arrangements with Weber that I’ll ring the bell; the door will open; and I’ll get my foot inside the fortress. Once I’m in, I have a plan. Come on, I have a feeling we’re going to have some fun."
And Sernine, after dismissing them, walked down the path to the school, soliloquizing as he went:
And Sernine, after sending them away, walked down the path to the school, talking to himself as he went:
"All bodes well. The battle will be fought on the ground chosen by myself. I am bound to win. I shall get rid of my two adversaries and I shall find myself alone engaged in the Kesselbach case . . . alone, with two whacking trump-cards: Pierre Leduc and Steinweg. . . . Besides the king . . . that is to say, Bibi. Only, there's one thing: what is Altenheim up to? Obviously, he has a plan of attack of his own. On which side does he mean to attack me? And how does it come that he has not attacked me yet? It's rather startling. Can he have denounced me to the police?"
"Everything looks promising. I'll fight the battle on the ground I choose. I'm sure to win. I'll deal with my two opponents and then I'll be focused solely on the Kesselbach case... just me, with two powerful allies: Pierre Leduc and Steinweg... and of course, the king... in other words, Bibi. But there's one thing I'm wondering about: what's Altenheim up to? Clearly, he has his own strategy. Which side is he planning to come at me from? And why hasn't he made a move yet? It's quite surprising. Could he have reported me to the police?"
He went along the little playground of the school. The pupils were at their lessons. He knocked at the door.
He walked through the small school playground. The students were in their classes. He knocked on the door.
"Ah, is that you?" said Mme. Ernemont, opening the door. "So you have left Geneviève in Paris?"
"Ah, is that you?" said Mme. Ernemont, opening the door. "So you've left Geneviève in Paris?"
[Pg 195]"For me to do that, Geneviève would have to be in Paris," he replied.
[Pg 195]"For me to do that, Geneviève would have to be in Paris," he said.
"So she has been, seeing that you sent for her."
"So she has been, since you called for her."
"What's that?" he exclaimed catching hold of her arm.
"What's that?" he exclaimed, grabbing her arm.
"Why, you know better than I!"
"Well, you know better than I do!"
"I know nothing. . . . I know nothing. . . . Speak! . . ."
"I don't know anything. . . . I don't know anything. . . . Talk! . . ."
"Didn't you write to Geneviève to meet you at the Gare Saint-Lazare?"
"Didn't you message Geneviève to meet you at the Gare Saint-Lazare?"
"And did she go?"
"Did she leave?"
"Why, of course. . . . You were to lunch together at the Hôtel Ritz."
"Of course. . . . You were having lunch together at the Hôtel Ritz."
"The letter. . . . Show me the letter."
"The letter... Show me the letter."
She went to fetch it and gave it to him.
She went to get it and handed it to him.
"But, wretched woman, couldn't you see that it was a forgery? The handwriting is a good imitation . . . but it's a forgery. . . . Any one can see that." He pressed his clenched hands to his temples with rage. "That's the move I was wondering about. Oh, the dirty scoundrel! He's attacking me through her . . . . But how does he know? No, he does not know. . . . He's tried it on twice now . . . and it's because of Geneviève, because he's taken a fancy to her. . . . Oh, not that! Never! Listen, Victoire, are you sure that she doesn't love him? . . . Oh, I'm losing my head! . . . Wait . . . wait! . . . I must think . . . this isn't the moment. . . ."
"But, wretched woman, couldn't you see that it was a forgery? The handwriting is a good imitation... but it's a forgery... Anyone can see that." He pressed his clenched hands to his temples in anger. "That's the move I was wondering about. Oh, the dirty scoundrel! He's attacking me through her... But how does he know? No, he doesn't know... He's tried it twice now... and it's because of Geneviève, because he's taken a liking to her... Oh, not that! Never! Listen, Victoire, are you sure she doesn't love him?... Oh, I'm losing my mind!... Wait... wait!... I need to think... this isn't the moment..."
He looked at his watch:
He checked his watch:
"Twenty-five minutes to two. . . . I have time. . . . Idiot that I am! Time to do what? How do I know where she is?"
"One twenty-five. . . . I've got time. . . . What an idiot I am! Time to do what? How am I supposed to know where she is?"
He walked up and down like a madman; and his old nurse seemed astounded at seeing him so excited, with so little control of himself:
He paced back and forth like a crazy person, and his old nurse looked shocked to see him so worked up and unable to control himself:
[Pg 196]"After all," she said, "there is nothing to prove that she did not suspect the trap at the last moment. . . ."
[Pg 196]"After all," she said, "there's no way to know for sure that she didn't realize the trap at the last moment. . . ."
"Where could she be?"
"Where is she?"
"I don't know . . . perhaps at Mrs. Kesselbach's."
"I don’t know... maybe at Mrs. Kesselbach’s."
"That's true . . . that's true. . . . You're right," he cried, filled with sudden hope.
"That's true... that's true... You're right," he exclaimed, filled with sudden hope.
And he set out at a run for the House of Retreat.
And he took off running toward the House of Retreat.
On the way, near the gate, he met the brothers Doudeville, who were entering the porter's lodge. The lodge looked out on the road; and this enabled them to watch the approaches to the Villa des Glycines. Without stopping, he went straight to the Pavillon de l'Impératrice, called Suzanne and told her to take him to Mrs. Kesselbach.
On the way, near the gate, he ran into the Doudeville brothers, who were heading into the porter's lodge. The lodge faced the road, allowing them to keep an eye on the entrance to the Villa des Glycines. Without pausing, he headed straight to the Pavillon de l'Impératrice, called for Suzanne, and asked her to take him to Mrs. Kesselbach.
"Geneviève?" he asked.
"Geneviève?" he inquired.
"Geneviève?"
"Genevieve?"
"Yes; hasn't she been here?"
"Yes, hasn’t she been here?"
"No, not for several days. . . ."
"No, not for a few days..."
"But she is to come, is she not?"
"But she’s on her way, right?"
"Do you think so?"
"Do you really think that?"
"Why, I'm certain of it. Where do you think she is? Can you remember? . . ."
"Of course, I'm sure about it. Where do you think she is? Can you recall? . . ."
"It's no use my trying. I assure you that Geneviève and I had made no arrangement to see each other." And, suddenly alarmed: "But you're not anxious, are you? Has anything happened to Geneviève?"
"It's pointless for me to try. I promise you that Geneviève and I hadn't planned to meet." Then, suddenly worried: "But you’re not concerned, are you? Has something happened to Geneviève?"
"No, nothing."
"Nope, nothing."
He had already left the room. An idea had occurred to him. Suppose Altenheim were not at the Villa des Glycines? Suppose the hour of the meeting had been changed!
He had already left the room. An idea had popped into his head. What if Altenheim wasn't at the Villa des Glycines? What if the meeting time had been changed?
"I must see him," he said to himself. "I must, at all costs."
"I have to see him," he told himself. "I must, no matter what."
[Pg 197]And he ran along with a disordered air, indifferent to everything. But, in front of the lodge, he at once recovered his composure: he had caught sight of the deputy-chief of the detective-service talking to the brothers Doudeville in the garden.
[Pg 197]And he hurried along, looking a bit scattered and unconcerned about anything. But when he reached the lodge, he instantly regained his calm: he had noticed the deputy chief of the detective service chatting with the Doudeville brothers in the garden.
Had he commanded his usual acute discernment, he would have perceived the little start which M. Weber gave as he approached; but he saw nothing:
Had he used his usual sharp judgment, he would have noticed the slight flinch M. Weber made as he got closer; but he saw nothing:
"M. Weber, I believe?" he asked.
"M. Weber, correct?" he asked.
"Yes. . . . To whom have I the honor . . . ?"
"Yes... Who am I speaking to...?"
"Prince Sernine."
"Prince Sernine."
"Ah, very good! Monsieur le Préfet de Police has told me of the great service which you are doing us, monsieur."
"Ah, very good! The Police Prefect has informed me of the great service you are providing us, sir."
"That service will not be complete until I have handed the ruffians over to you."
"That service won't be complete until I've handed the thugs over to you."
"That won't take long. I believe that one of those ruffians has just gone in; a powerful-looking man, with a swarthy complexion. . . ."
"That won't take long. I think one of those thugs just went in; a strong-looking guy with a dark complexion. . . ."
"Yes, that's Baron Altenheim. Are your men here, M. Weber?"
"Yes, that's Baron Altenheim. Are your men here, Mr. Weber?"
"Yes, concealed along the road, at two hundred yards from this."
"Yes, hidden along the road, two hundred yards from here."
"Well, M. Weber, it seems to me that you might collect them and bring them to this lodge. From here we will go to the villa. As Baron Altenheim knows me, I presume they will open the door to me and I will go in . . . with you."
"Well, M. Weber, it looks like you could gather them and bring them to this lodge. From here, we’ll head to the villa. Since Baron Altenheim knows me, I assume they’ll let me in, and I’ll go in... with you."
"It is an excellent plan," said M. Weber. "I shall come back at once."
"It’s a great plan," said M. Weber. "I'll be right back."
He left the garden and walked down the road, in the opposite direction to the Villa des Glycines.
He left the garden and walked down the road, heading away from the Villa des Glycines.
Sernine quickly took one of the brothers Doudeville by the arm:
Sernine quickly grabbed one of the Doudeville brothers by the arm:
[Pg 198]"Run after him, Jacques . . . keep him engaged . . . long enough for me to get inside the Glycines. . . . And then delay the attack as long as you can. . . . Invent pretexts. . . . I shall want ten minutes. . . . Let the villa be surrounded . . . but not entered. And you, Jean, go and post yourself in the Pavillon Hortense, at the entrance to the underground passage. If the baron tries to go out that way, break his head."
[Pg 198]"Chase after him, Jacques... keep him occupied... long enough for me to get into the Glycines... And then stall the attack for as long as you can... Make up excuses... I’ll need ten minutes... Surround the villa... but don’t let anyone go in. And you, Jean, go and take your position in the Pavillon Hortense, at the entrance to the underground passage. If the baron tries to leave that way, take him down."
The Doudevilles moved away, as ordered. The prince slipped out and ran to a tall gate, barred with iron, which was the entrance to the Glycines.
The Doudevilles moved out, as instructed. The prince quietly slipped away and ran to a tall, iron-barred gate that was the entrance to the Glycines.
Should he ring? . . .
Should he call? . . .
There was no one in sight. With one bound, he leapt upon the gate, placing his foot on the lock; and, hanging on to the bars, getting a purchase with his knees and hoisting himself up with his wrists, he managed, at the risk of falling on the sharp points of the bars, to climb over the gate and jump down.
There was no one around. With a single leap, he jumped onto the gate, placing his foot on the lock. Grabbing onto the bars, using his knees for leverage and pulling himself up with his arms, he somehow risked falling onto the sharp ends of the bars to climb over the gate and drop down.
He found a paved courtyard, which he crossed briskly, and mounted the steps of a pillared peristyle, on which the windows looked out. These were all closed to the very top, with full shutters. As he stood thinking how he should make his way into the house, the door was half opened, with a noise of iron that reminded him of the door in the Villa Dupont, and Altenheim appeared:
He came across a paved courtyard, which he quickly crossed, and climbed the steps of a pillared walkway that had windows opening out. All of these windows were completely shut, with solid shutters. As he stood there pondering how to get inside the house, the door swung open halfway with a sound of metal that reminded him of the door at Villa Dupont, and Altenheim appeared:
"I say, prince, is that the way you trespass on private property? I shall be forced to call in the gendarmes, my dear fellow!"
"I say, prince, is that how you invade private property? I’ll have to call the cops, my dear friend!"
Sernine caught him by the throat and, throwing him down on a bench:
Sernine grabbed him by the throat and threw him down onto a bench:
"Geneviève? . . . Where is Geneviève? If[Pg 199] you don't tell me what you've done with her, you villain. . . ."
"Geneviève? . . . Where is Geneviève? If[Pg 199] you don't tell me what you've done with her, you scoundrel. . . ."
"Please observe," stammered the baron, "that you are making it impossible for me to speak."
"Please observe," stuttered the baron, "that you’re making it impossible for me to speak."
Sernine released his hold of him:
Sernine released him:
"To the point! . . . And look sharp! . . . Answer. . . . Geneviève?"
"Be direct! . . . And stay alert! . . . Respond. . . . Geneviève?"
"There is one thing," replied the baron, "which is much more urgent, especially where fellows like you and me are concerned, and that is to feel one's self at home. . . ."
"There’s one thing," the baron said, "that’s way more important, especially for guys like you and me, and that’s to feel at home. . . ."
And he carefully closed the front door, which he barricaded with bolts. Then, leading Sernine to the adjoining drawing-room, a room without furniture or curtains, he said:
And he carefully closed the front door, which he secured with bolts. Then, leading Sernine to the adjacent drawing-room, a room without furniture or curtains, he said:
"Now I'm your man. What can I do for you, prince?"
"Now I'm your guy. What can I do for you, prince?"
"Geneviève?"
"Geneviève?"
"She is in perfect health."
"She is in great health."
"Ah, so you confess . . . ?"
"Ah, so you admit it . . . ?"
"Of course! I may even tell you that your imprudence in this respect surprised me. Why didn't you take a few precautions? It was inevitable. . . ."
"Of course! I might even say that your recklessness in this situation surprised me. Why didn't you take some precautions? It was bound to happen. . . ."
"Enough! Where is she?"
"Enough! Where is she at?"
"You are not very polite."
"You're not very polite."
"Where is she?"
"Where is she at?"
"Between four walls, free. . . ."
"Within four walls, yet free. . . ."
"Free?"
"Free of charge?"
"Yes, free to go from one wall to another."
"Yeah, free to move from one wall to another."
"Where? Where?"
"Where? Where?"
"Come, prince, do you think I should be fool enough to tell you the secret by which I hold you? You love the little girl . . ."
"Come on, prince, do you really think I’m foolish enough to reveal the secret that keeps you in my grasp? You love the little girl . . ."
"Hold your tongue!" shouted Sernine, beside himself. "I forbid you. . . ."
"Shut your mouth!" yelled Sernine, beside himself. "I forbid you. . . ."
[Pg 200]"What next? Is there anything to be ashamed of? I love her myself and I have risked . . ."
[Pg 200]"What’s next? Is there anything to be embarrassed about? I love her too, and I’ve taken risks . . ."
He did not complete his sentence, frightened by the terrific anger of Sernine, a restrained, dumb anger that distorted the prince's features.
He didn't finish his sentence, scared by the intense rage of Sernine, a quiet, overwhelming anger that twisted the prince's face.
They looked at each other for a long time, each of them seeking for the adversary's weak point. At last, Sernine stepped forward and, speaking very distinctly, like a man who is threatening rather than proposing a compact:
They stared at each other for a long time, each one trying to find the other’s weak spot. Finally, Sernine stepped forward and, speaking very clearly, like someone who is more threatening than making a deal:
"Listen to me," he said. "You remember the offer of partnership which you made me? The Kesselbach business for the two of us . . . we were to act together . . . we were to share the profits. . . . I refused. . . . To-day, I accept. . . ."
"Listen to me," he said. "Do you remember the partnership offer you made me? The Kesselbach business for the two of us... we were supposed to work together... we were going to share the profits... I turned it down... Today, I accept..."
"Too late."
"Too late."
"Wait! I accept more than that: I give the whole business up. . . . I shall take no further part in it. . . . You shall have it all. . . . If necessary, I'll help you."
"Wait! I’m willing to give up more than that: I’m done with the whole thing. . . . I won’t be involved anymore. . . . You can have it all. . . . If you need it, I’ll help you."
"What is the condition?"
"What's the status?"
"Tell me where Geneviève is."
"Where is Geneviève?"
The baron shrugged his shoulders:
The baron shrugged:
"You're driveling, Lupin. I'm sorry for you . . . at your age. . . ."
"You're rambling, Lupin. I feel sorry for you... at your age..."
There was a fresh silence between the two enemies, a terrible silence. Then the baron sneered:
There was an unsettling silence between the two enemies, a dreadful silence. Then the baron smirked:
"All the same, it's a holy joy to see you like that, sniveling and begging. I say, it seems to me that the private soldier is giving his general a sound beating!"
"Nonetheless, it's a pure joy to see you like that, whimpering and pleading. Honestly, it looks to me like the private is really giving his general a good thrashing!"
"You ass!" muttered Sernine.
"You idiot!" muttered Sernine.
"Prince, I shall send you my seconds this evening . . . if you are still in this world."
"Prince, I'll send my seconds to you this evening . . . if you're still around."
"You ass!" repeated Sernine, with infinite contempt.
"You idiot!" repeated Sernine, with endless disdain.
[Pg 201]"You would rather settle the matter here and now? As you please, prince: your last hour has struck. You can commend your soul to God. You smile! That's a mistake. I have one immense advantage over you! I kill . . . when it's necessary. . . ."
[Pg 201]"You'd prefer to resolve this right now? Fine by me, prince: your time is up. You can place your soul in God’s hands. You’re smiling! That’s a mistake. I have one huge advantage over you! I kill . . . when it’s needed. . . ."
"You ass!" said Sernine once more. He took out his watch. "It is two o'clock, baron. You have only a few minutes left. At five past two, ten past at the very latest, M. Weber and half-a-dozen sturdy men, without a scruple amongst them, will lay hands on you. . . . Don't you smile, either. The outlet on which you're reckoning is discovered; I know it: it is guarded. So you are thoroughly caught. It means the scaffold, old chap."
"You idiot!" Sernine said again. He pulled out his watch. "It's two o'clock, baron. You only have a few minutes left. At five past two, ten past at the latest, M. Weber and half a dozen tough guys, who don't have a conscience between them, will come for you. . . . And don’t even think about smiling. The exit you’re counting on is found out; I know it: it's being watched. So you’re completely trapped. It means the gallows, my old friend."
Altenheim turned livid. He stammered:
Altenheim turned furious. He stammered:
"You did this? . . . You have had the infamy . . ."
"You did this? . . . You've gained the notoriety . . ."
"The house is surrounded. The assault is at hand. Speak . . . and I will save you."
"The house is surrounded. The attack is about to begin. Speak . . . and I will save you."
"How?"
"How?"
"The men watching the outlet in the Pavillon Hortense belong to me. I have only to give you a word for them and you are saved. Speak!"
"The men watching the entrance at the Pavillon Hortense are on my side. Just say the word, and they’ll help you. Go ahead, speak!"
Altenheim reflected for a few seconds and seemed to hesitate; but, suddenly, resolutely, declared:
Altenheim thought for a moment and appeared to hesitate; but, suddenly, with determination, declared:
"This is all bluff. You would never have been simple enough to rush into the lion's mouth."
"This is all a facade. You would never have been naive enough to rush into the lion's den."
"You're forgetting Geneviève. But for her, do you think I should be here? Speak!"
"You're forgetting Geneviève. But for her, do you think I should be here? Speak!"
"No."
"Nope."
"Very well. Let us wait," said Sernine. "A cigarette?"
"Alright. Let's wait," said Sernine. "Want a cigarette?"
"Thank you."
"Thanks."
A few seconds passed.
A few seconds went by.
[Pg 202]"Do you hear?" asked Sernine.
"Do you hear?" Sernine asked.
"Yes . . . yes . . ." said Altenheim, rising.
"Yes... yes..." said Altenheim, getting up.
Blows rang against the gate. Sernine observed:
Blows hit the gate. Sernine watched:
"Not even the usual summons . . . no preliminaries. . . . Your mind is still made up?"
"Not even the usual summons... no preliminaries... Are you still set on this?"
"More so than ever."
"More than ever."
"You know that, with the tools they carry, they won't take long?"
"You know that, with their tools, they won't take long?"
"If they were inside this room I should still refuse."
"If they were in this room, I would still refuse."
The gate yielded. They heard it creak on its hinges.
The gate opened. They heard it creak on its hinges.
"To allow one's self to get nabbed," said Sernine, "is admissible. But to hold out one's own hands to the handcuffs is too silly. Come, don't be obstinate. Speak . . . and bolt!"
"Letting yourself get caught," Sernine said, "is one thing. But willingly putting your hands into handcuffs is just plain dumb. Come on, stop being stubborn. Speak... and run!"
"And you?"
"And you?"
"I shall remain. What have I to be afraid of?"
"I'll stay. What do I have to be scared of?"
"Look!"
"Check this out!"
The baron pointed to a chink between the shutters. Sernine put his eye to it and jumped back with a start:
The baron pointed to a gap between the shutters. Sernine pressed his eye to it and jumped back in surprise:
"Oh, you scoundrel, so you have denounced me, too! It's not ten men that Weber's bringing, but fifty men, a hundred, two hundred. . . ."
"Oh, you scoundrel, so you’ve turned me in too! It’s not ten men that Weber’s bringing, but fifty men, a hundred, two hundred. . . ."
The baron laughed open-heartedly:
The baron laughed out loud:
"And, if there are so many of them, it's because they're after Lupin; that's obvious! Half-a-dozen would have been enough for me."
"And if there are so many of them, it’s because they’re after Lupin; that’s obvious! Half a dozen would have been enough for me."
"You informed the police?"
"Did you tell the police?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"What proof did you give?"
"What evidence did you provide?"
"Your name: Paul Sernine, that is to say, Arsène Lupin."
"Your name: Paul Sernine, which means Arsène Lupin."
"And you found that out all by yourself, did you? . . . A thing which nobody else thought of? . . . Nonsense! It was the other one. Admit it!"
"And you figured that out all by yourself, huh? . . . Something that no one else thought of? . . . Nonsense! It was the other one. Just admit it!"
[Pg 203]He looked out through the chink. Swarms of policemen were spreading round the villa; and the blows were now sounding on the door. He must, however, think of one of two things: either his escape, or else the execution of the plan which he had contrived. But to go away, even for a moment, meant leaving Altenheim; and who could guarantee that the baron had not another outlet at his disposal to escape by? This thought paralyzed Sernine. The baron free! The baron at liberty to go back to Geneviève and torture her and make her subservient to his odious love!
[Pg 203]He peered out through the crack. Groups of police were surrounding the villa, and he could hear the pounding on the door. He had to consider one of two options: either escape or follow through with the plan he had devised. But leaving, even for a moment, meant abandoning Altenheim; and who could guarantee that the baron didn’t have another way to get away? This thought paralyzed Sernine. The baron free! The baron allowed to return to Geneviève and torment her, making her submit to his disgusting love!
Thwarted in his designs, obliged to improvise a new plan on the very second, while subordinating everything to the danger which Geneviève was running, Sernine passed through a moment of cruel indecision. With his eyes fixed on the baron's eyes, he would have liked to tear his secret from him and to go away; and he no longer even tried to convince him, so useless did all words seem to him. And, while pursuing his own thoughts, he asked himself what the baron's thoughts could be, what his weapons, what his hope of safety?
Thwarted in his plans and forced to come up with a new strategy on the spot, while prioritizing Geneviève's safety, Sernine experienced a moment of intense uncertainty. Fixated on the baron's gaze, he longed to extract the secret from him and leave, no longer bothering to persuade him, as all words felt utterly pointless. As he wrestled with his own thoughts, he questioned what the baron might be thinking, what tools he had, and what hope he held for safety.
The hall-door, though strongly bolted, though sheeted with iron, was beginning to give way.
The front door, even though it was heavily bolted and reinforced with iron, was starting to break apart.
The two men stood behind that door, motionless. The sound of voices, the sense of words reached them.
The two men stood behind that door, still. They could hear voices and felt the impact of the words.
"You seem very sure of yourself," said Sernine.
"You seem really confident," Sernine said.
"I should think so!" cried the other, suddenly tripping him to the floor and running away.
"I would think so!" shouted the other, suddenly tripping him to the ground and taking off.
Sernine sprang up at once, dived through a little door under the staircase, through which Altenheim had disappeared, and ran down the stone steps to the basement. . . .
Sernine jumped up immediately, slipped through a small door under the staircase where Altenheim had gone, and hurried down the stone steps to the basement.
A passage led to a large, low, almost pitch-dark room,[Pg 204] where he found the baron on his knees, lifting the flap of a trap-door.
A passage led to a large, low, nearly completely dark room,[Pg 204] where he found the baron on his knees, lifting the flap of a trapdoor.
"Idiot!" shouted Sernine, flinging himself upon him. "You know that you will find my men at the end of this tunnel and that they have orders to kill you like a dog. . . . Unless . . . unless you have an outlet that joins on to this. . . . Ah, there, of course, I've guessed it! . . . And you imagine . . ."
"Idiot!" shouted Sernine, lunging at him. "You know my men are waiting at the end of this tunnel and they’ve been told to take you out like a dog. . . . Unless . . . unless you have an escape route that connects to this. . . . Ah, there it is, I’ve figured it out! . . . And you think . . . ."
The fight was a desperate one. Altenheim, a real colossus, endowed with exceptional muscular force, had caught his adversary round the arms and body and was pressing him against his own chest, numbing his arms and trying to smother him.
The fight was a desperate one. Altenheim, a true giant, blessed with incredible strength, had his opponent wrapped around the arms and body and was pushing him against his own chest, numbing his arms and trying to suffocate him.
"Of course . . . of course," Sernine panted, with difficulty, "of course . . . that's well thought out. . . . As long as I can't use my arms to break some part of you, you will have the advantage . . . Only . . . can you . . . ?"
"Of course... of course," Sernine gasped, struggling to catch her breath, "of course... that's a solid plan... As long as I can't use my arms to break any part of you, you'll have the upper hand... But... can you...?"
He gave a shudder. The trap-door, which had closed again and on the flap of which they were bearing down with all their weight, the trap-door seemed to move beneath them. He felt the efforts that were being made to raise it; and the baron must have felt them too, for he desperately tried to shift the ground of the contest so that the trap-door might open.
He shuddered. The trapdoor, which had closed again and on which they were pressing down with all their weight, seemed to move beneath them. He sensed the attempts to lift it; and the baron must have felt it too, because he desperately tried to change the situation so the trapdoor could open.
"It's 'the other one'!" thought Sernine, with the sort of unreasoning terror which that mysterious being caused him. "It's the other one. . . . If he gets through, I'm done for."
"It's 'the other one'!" thought Sernine, with the kind of irrational fear that that mysterious being inspired in him. "It's the other one... If he gets through, I'm finished."
By dint of imperceptible movements, Altenheim had succeeded in shifting his own position; and he tried to drag his adversary after him. But Sernine clung with his legs to the baron's legs and, at the same time, very gradually, tried to release one of his hands.
By making subtle movements, Altenheim had managed to change his position; and he tried to pull his opponent along with him. But Sernine held on to the baron's legs with his own and, at the same time, slowly tried to free one of his hands.
[Pg 205]Above their heads great blows resounded, like the blows of a battering-ram. . . .
[Pg 205]Above them, loud thuds echoed, like the strikes of a battering ram. . . .
"I have five minutes," thought Sernine. "In one minute this fellow will have to . . ." Then, speaking aloud, "Look out, old chap. Stand tight!"
"I have five minutes," thought Sernine. "In one minute this guy will have to . . ." Then, speaking aloud, "Watch out, buddy. Hold on tight!"
He brought his two knees together with incredible force. The baron yelled, with a twisted thigh. Then Sernine, taking advantage of his adversary's pain, made an effort, freed his right arm and seized him by the throat:
He slammed his knees together with amazing force. The baron screamed, his thigh twisted in pain. Then Sernine, seizing the opportunity, pushed hard, freed his right arm, and grabbed him by the throat:
"That's capital! . . . We shall be more comfortable like this. . . . No, it's not worth while getting out your knife. . . . If you do, I'll wring your neck like a chicken's. You see, I'm polite and considerate. . . . I'm not pressing too hard . . . just enough to keep you from even wanting to kick about."
"That's great! . . . We’ll be more comfortable like this. . . . No, it’s not worth getting out your knife. . . . If you do, I’ll twist your neck like a chicken’s. You see, I’m being polite and considerate. . . . I’m not pushing too hard . . . just enough to keep you from even wanting to fight back."
While speaking he took from his pocket a very thin cord and, with one hand, with extreme skill, fastened his wrists. For that matter, the baron, now at his last gasp, offered not the least resistance. With a few accurate movements, Sernine tied him up firmly:
While talking, he pulled out a very thin cord from his pocket and, with one hand and incredible skill, secured his wrists. In fact, the baron, now nearly defeated, offered no resistance at all. With a few precise movements, Sernine tied him up tightly:
"How well you're behaving! What a good thing! I should hardly know you. Here, in case you were thinking of escaping, I have a roll of wire that will finish off my little work. . . . The wrists first. . . . Now the ankles. . . . That's it! . . . By Jove, how nice you look!"
"Wow, you’re really on your best behavior! That’s great! I hardly recognize you. By the way, if you were considering making a run for it, I have a roll of wire that will complete my little project. . . . Let’s start with your wrists. . . . Now for your ankles. . . . There we go! . . . Honestly, you look fantastic!"
The baron had gradually come to himself again. He spluttered:
The baron had slowly regained consciousness. He stammered:
"If you give me up, Geneviève will die."
"If you abandon me, Geneviève will die."
"Really? . . . And how? . . . Explain yourself."
"Really? . . . And how? . . . Explain."
"She is locked up. No one knows where she is. If I'm put away, she will die of starvation."
"She's locked up. No one knows where she is. If I'm locked up, she'll die from hunger."
[Pg 206]Sernine shuddered. He retorted:
Sernine shuddered. He replied:
"Yes, but you will speak."
"Yes, but you have to talk."
"Never!"
"Not a chance!"
"Yes, you will speak. Not now; it's too late. But to-night." He bent down over him and, whispering in his ear, said, "Listen, Altenheim, and understand what I say. You'll be caught presently. To-night, you'll sleep at the Dépôt. That is fatal, irrevocable. I myself can do nothing to prevent it now. And, to-morrow, they will take you to the Santé; and later, you know where. . . . Well, I'm giving you one more chance of safety. To-night, you understand, I shall come to your cell, at the Dépôt, and you shall tell me where Geneviève is. Two hours later, if you have told the truth, you shall be free. If not . . . it means that you don't attach much value to your head."
"Yes, you will speak. Not now; it's too late. But tonight." He leaned down and whispered in his ear, "Listen, Altenheim, and understand what I'm saying. You'll be caught soon. Tonight, you'll sleep at the Dépôt. That's fatal, irreversible. I can't do anything to stop it now. And tomorrow, they will take you to the Santé; and later, you know where... Well, I'm giving you one last chance for safety. Tonight, you understand, I'll come to your cell at the Dépôt, and you need to tell me where Geneviève is. Two hours later, if you've been honest, you'll be free. If not... it means you don't value your head very much."
The other made no reply. Sernine stood up and listened. There was a great crash overhead. The entrance-door yielded. Footsteps beat the flags of the hall and the floor of the drawing room. M. Weber and his men were searching.
The other said nothing. Sernine got up and listened. There was a loud crash above. The entrance door gave way. Footsteps echoed on the hall tiles and the drawing room floor. M. Weber and his men were on the hunt.
"Good-bye, baron. Think it over until this evening. The prison-cell is a good counsellor."
"Goodbye, baron. Think it over until this evening. The prison cell is a good advisor."
He pushed his prisoner aside, so as to uncover the trap-door, and lifted it. As he expected, there was no longer any one below on the steps of the staircase.
He shoved his prisoner aside to reveal the trapdoor and lifted it. As he expected, there was no one left below on the staircase steps.
He went down, taking care to leave the trap-door open behind him, as though he meant to come back.
He went down, making sure to leave the trapdoor open behind him, as if he planned to return.
There were twenty steps, at the bottom of which began the passage through which M. Lenormand and Gourel had come in the opposite direction. He entered it and gave an exclamation. He thought he felt somebody's presence there.
There were twenty steps, and at the bottom of them started the passage that M. Lenormand and Gourel had taken from the other direction. He entered it and gasped. He thought he sensed someone's presence there.
He lit his pocket-lantern. The passage was empty[Pg 207].
He turned on his pocket flashlight. The hallway was empty[Pg 207].
Then he cocked his revolver and said aloud:
Then he cocked his gun and said out loud:
"All right. . . . I'm going to fire."
"Okay... I'm going to take a shot."
No reply. Not a sound.
No response. Not a sound.
"It's an illusion, no doubt," he thought. "That creature is becoming an obsession. . . . Come, if I want to pull off my stroke and win the game, I must hurry. . . . The hole in which I hid the parcel of clothes is not far off. I shall take the parcel . . . and the trick is done. . . . And what a trick! One of Lupin's best! . . ."
"It's definitely an illusion," he thought. "That thing is turning into an obsession. . . . Come on, if I want to pull off my plan and win the game, I need to hurry. . . . The spot where I hid the bundle of clothes isn't far away. I'll grab the bundle . . . and the trick will be set. . . . And what a trick! One of Lupin's best! . . . "
He came to a door that stood open and at once stopped. To the right was an excavation, the one which M. Lenormand had made to escape from the rising water. He stooped and threw his light into the opening:
He reached an open door and immediately stopped. On the right was a tunnel that M. Lenormand had dug to get away from the rising water. He bent down and shone his light into the opening:
"Oh!" he said, with a start. "No, it's not possible . . . Doudeville must have pushed the parcel farther along."
"Oh!" he exclaimed, surprised. "No, it can't be . . . Doudeville must have moved the package further along."
But, search and pry into the darkness as he might, the parcel was gone; and he had no doubt but that it was once more the mysterious being who had taken it.
But no matter how much he searched and dug into the darkness, the parcel was gone; and he was certain the mysterious figure had taken it again.
"What a pity! The thing was so neatly arranged! The adventure would have resumed its natural course, and I should have achieved my aim with greater certainty. . . . As it is, I must push along as fast as I can. . . . Doudeville is at the Pavillon Hortense. . . . My retreat is insured. . . . No more nonsense. . . . I must hurry and set things straight again, if I can. . . . And we'll attend to 'him' afterward. . . . Oh, he'd better keep clear of my claws, that one!"
"What a shame! Everything was so well arranged! The adventure would have gone back to its natural flow, and I would have reached my goal with more certainty. . . . As it stands, I have to keep moving as quickly as I can. . . . Doudeville is at the Pavillon Hortense. . . . My escape plan is secured. . . . No more fooling around. . . . I need to hurry and fix things again, if I can. . . . And we'll deal with 'him' later. . . . Oh, he better stay away from me, that one!"
But an exclamation of stupor escaped his lips; he had come to the other door; and this door, the last before the garden-house, was shut. He flung himself upon it. What was the good? What could he do?
But a gasp of shock slipped from his lips; he had reached the other door; and this door, the last before the garden house, was closed. He threw himself against it. What was the point? What could he do?
[Pg 208]"This time," he muttered, "I'm badly done!"
[Pg 208]"This time," he said under his breath, "I'm in real trouble!"
And, seized with a sort of lassitude, he sat down. He had a sense of his weakness in the face of the mysterious being. Altenheim hardly counted. But the other, that person of darkness and silence, the other loomed up before him, upset all his plans and exhausted him with his cunning and infernal attacks.
And, feeling a wave of fatigue, he sat down. He sensed his own weakness in front of the mysterious figure. Altenheim barely mattered. But the other one, that figure of darkness and silence, loomed large before him, disrupted all his plans, and drained him with clever tricks and relentless attacks.
He was beaten.
He got beat.
Weber would find him there, like an animal run to earth, at the bottom of his cave.
Weber would find him there, like an animal cornered, at the bottom of his cave.
"Ah, no!" he cried, springing up with a bound. "No! If there were only myself, well and good! . . . But there is Geneviève, Geneviève, who must be saved to-night. . . . After all, the game is not yet lost. . . . If the other one vanished just now, it proves that there is a second outlet somewhere near. . . . Come, come, Weber and his merry men haven't got me yet. . . ."
"Ah, no!" he exclaimed, jumping up quickly. "No! If it were just me, that would be fine! But there's Geneviève, Geneviève, who needs to be saved tonight. After all, the game isn't lost yet. If the other one just disappeared, it means there's another way out nearby. Come on, Weber and his merry men haven't caught me yet."
He had already begun to explore the tunnel and, lantern in hand, was examining the bricks of which the horrible walls were formed, when a yell reached his ears, a dreadful yell that made his flesh creep with anguish.
He had already started to explore the tunnel and, with a lantern in hand, was inspecting the bricks that made up the terrible walls when a scream echoed in his ears, a terrifying scream that sent chills through his body.
It came from the direction of the trap-door. And he suddenly remembered that he had left the trap-door open, at the time when he intended to return to the Villa des Glycines.
It came from the direction of the trapdoor. And he suddenly remembered that he had left the trapdoor open when he planned to go back to the Villa des Glycines.
He hurried back and passed through the first door. His lantern went out on the road; and he felt something, or rather somebody, brush past his knees, somebody crawl along the wall. And, at that same moment, he had a feeling that this being was disappearing, vanishing, he knew not which way.
He rushed back and went through the first door. His lantern flickered out on the path, and he felt something—or rather someone—brush against his knees, someone crawling along the wall. At that same moment, he sensed that this being was fading away, disappearing in a way he couldn't comprehend.
Just then his foot knocked against a step.
Just then, his foot hit a step.
[Pg 209]"This is the outlet," he thought, "the second outlet through which 'he' passes."
[Pg 209] "This is the outlet," he thought, "the second outlet through which 'he' goes."
Overhead, the cry sounded again, less loud, followed by moans, by a hoarse gurgling. . . .
Overhead, the cry came again, quieter this time, followed by moans and a rough gurgling. . . .
He ran up the stairs, came out in the basement room, and rushed to the baron.
He sprinted up the stairs, emerged in the basement room, and hurried to the baron.
Altenheim lay dying, with the blood streaming from his throat! His bonds were cut, but the wire that fastened his wrists and ankles was intact. His accomplice, being unable to release him, had cut his throat.
Altenheim was dying, with blood pouring from his throat! His bonds were cut, but the wire that held his wrists and ankles was still intact. His accomplice, unable to free him, had slit his throat.
Sernine gazed upon the sight with horror. An icy perspiration covered his whole body. He thought of Geneviève, imprisoned, helpless, abandoned to the most awful of deaths, because the baron alone knew where she was hidden.
Sernine looked at the scene in shock. A cold sweat drenched his entire body. He thought of Geneviève, trapped, powerless, left to face the most terrible fate, because only the baron knew where she was concealed.
He distinctly heard the policemen open the little back door in the hall. He distinctly heard them come down the kitchen stairs.
He clearly heard the police officers open the small back door in the hallway. He clearly heard them come down the kitchen stairs.
There was nothing between him and them save one door, that of the basement room in which he was. He bolted the door at the very moment when the aggressors were laying hold of the handle.
There was nothing between him and them except for one door, the door to the basement room he was in. He locked the door just as the attackers were grabbing the handle.
The trap-door was open beside him; it meant possible safety, because there remained the second outlet.
The trap door was open next to him; it meant potential safety, because there was still the second exit.
"No," he said to himself, "Geneviève first. Afterward, if I have time, I will think of myself."
"No," he said to himself, "Geneviève comes first. After that, if I have time, I’ll think about myself."
He knelt down and put his hand on the baron's breast. The heart was still beating.
He knelt down and placed his hand on the baron's chest. The heart was still beating.
He stooped lower still:
He bent down even lower:
"You can hear me, can't you?"
"You can hear me?"
The eyelids flickered feebly.
The eyelids flickered weakly.
The dying man was just breathing. Was there anything to be obtained from this faint semblance of life?
The dying man was just breathing. Was there anything to gain from this weak hint of life?
[Pg 210]The policemen were attacking the door, the last rampart.
[Pg 210]The cops were forcefully trying to break down the door, the final defense.
Sernine whispered.
Sernine whispered.
"I will save you. . . . I have infallible remedies. . . . One word only . . . Geneviève? . . ."
"I'll save you. . . . I have guaranteed solutions. . . . Just one word . . . Geneviève? . . ."
It was as though this word of hope revived the man's strength. Altenheim tried to utter articulate sounds.
It was like this word of hope brought the man back to life. Altenheim tried to make coherent sounds.
"Answer," said Sernine, persisting. "Answer, and I will save you. . . . Answer. . . . It means your life to-day . . . your liberty to-morrow. . . . Answer! . . ."
"Answer," Sernine urged. "Answer, and I’ll save you. . . . Answer. . . . It means your life today . . . your freedom tomorrow. . . . Answer! . . ."
The door shook under the blows that rained upon it.
The door trembled from the pounding that hit it.
The baron gasped out unintelligible syllables. Leaning over him, affrighted, straining all his energy, all his will to the utmost, Sernine panted with anguish. He no longer gave a thought to the policemen, his inevitable capture, prison. . . . But Geneviève. . . . Geneviève dying of hunger, whom one word from that villain could set free! . . .
The baron gasped out random sounds. Leaning over him, terrified and putting all his strength and will into it, Sernine breathed heavily with distress. He no longer thought about the cops, his certain capture, or prison. . . . But Geneviève. . . . Geneviève, who was starving, whom just a word from that jerk could set free! . . .
"Answer! . . . You must! . . ."
"Answer! ... You have to! ..."
He ordered and entreated by turns. Altenheim stammered, as though hypnotized and defeated by that indomitable imperiousness:
He ordered and begged in turns. Altenheim stammered, as if he were hypnotized and overwhelmed by that unyielding authority:
"Ri . . . Rivoli. . . ."
"Ri . . . Rivoli. . ."
"Rue de Rivoli, is that it? You have locked her up in a house in that street . . . eh? Which number?"
"Rue de Rivoli, is that it? You've locked her up in a house on that street... right? Which number?"
A loud din . . . followed by shouts of triumph. . . . The door was down.
A loud noise . . . followed by cheers of victory. . . . The door was down.
"Jump on him, lads!" cried M. Weber. "Seize him . . . seize both of them!"
"Grab him, guys!" shouted M. Weber. "Get him . . . get both of them!"
And Sernine, on his knees:
And Sernine, kneeling:
"The number . . . answer. . . . If you love her, answer. . . . Why keep silence now?"
"The number... answer... If you love her, answer... Why stay silent now?"
[Pg 211]"Twenty . . . twenty-seven," whispered the baron.
"Twenty... twenty-seven," the baron said.
Hands were laid on Sernine. Ten revolvers were pointed at him.
Hands were placed on Sernine. Ten guns were aimed at him.
He rose and faced the policemen, who fell back with instinctive dread.
He stood up and faced the police officers, who instinctively recoiled in fear.
"If you stir, Lupin," cried M. Weber, with his revolver leveled at him, "I'll blow out your brains."'
"If you move, Lupin," shouted M. Weber, aiming his revolver at him, "I'll blow your brains out."
"Don't shoot." said Sernine, solemnly. "It's not necessary. I surrender."
"Don't shoot," Sernine said seriously. "It's not necessary. I give up."
"Humbug! This is another of your tricks!"
"Humbug! This is just another one of your tricks!"
"No," replied Sernine, "the battle is lost. You have no right to shoot. I am not defending myself."
"No," Sernine replied, "the battle is lost. You don’t have the right to shoot. I'm not even defending myself."
He took out two revolvers and threw them on the floor.
He pulled out two revolvers and tossed them on the floor.
"Humbug!" M. Weber repeated, implacably. "Aim straight at his heart, lads! At the least movement, fire! At the least word, fire!"
"Humbug!" M. Weber repeated firmly. "Aim straight for his heart, guys! At the slightest movement, shoot! At the slightest word, shoot!"
There were ten men there. He placed five more in position. He pointed their fifteen right arms at the mark. And, raging, shaking with joy and fear, he snarled:
There were ten men there. He positioned five more. He aimed their fifteen right arms at the target. And, filled with a mix of joy and fear, he growled:
"At his heart! At his head! And no pity! If he stirs, if he speaks . . . shoot him where he stands!"
"Right in the heart! Right in the head! And no mercy! If he moves, if he says anything... shoot him where he stands!"
Sernine smiled, impassively, with his hands in his pockets. Death was there, waiting for him, at two inches from his chest, at two inches from his temples. Fifteen fingers were curled round the triggers.
Sernine smiled blandly, with his hands in his pockets. Death was right there, two inches from his chest, two inches from his temples. Fifteen fingers were wrapped around the triggers.
"Ah," chuckled M. Weber, "this is nice, this is very nice! . . . And I think that this time we've scored . . . and it's a nasty look-out for you, Master Lupin! . . ."
"Ah," chuckled M. Weber, "this is great, this is really great! . . . And I think we’ve hit the jackpot this time . . . and it’s a tough situation for you, Master Lupin! . . ."
He made one of his men draw back the shutters of a large air-hole, which admitted a sudden burst of day[Pg 212]light, and he turned toward Altenheim. But, to his great amazement, the baron, whom he thought dead, opened his eyes, glazed, awful eyes, already filled with all the signs of the coming dissolution. He stared at M. Weber. Then he seemed to look for somebody and, catching sight of Sernine, had a convulsion of anger. He seemed to be waking from his torpor; and his suddenly reviving hatred restored a part of his strength.
He had one of his men pull back the shutters of a large air-hole, which let in a sudden rush of daylight[Pg 212], and he turned toward Altenheim. But, to his shock, the baron, whom he thought was dead, opened his eyes—glazed, terrifying eyes, already showing signs of imminent death. He stared at M. Weber. Then he seemed to search for someone and, spotting Sernine, was seized by a fit of rage. It looked like he was waking from his stupor; his suddenly rekindled hatred gave him back some of his strength.
He raised himself on his two wrists and tried to speak.
He pushed himself up on his wrists and attempted to speak.
"You know him, eh?" asked M. Weber.
"You know him, right?" asked M. Weber.
"Yes."
Yes.
"It's Lupin, isn't it?"
"It's Lupin, right?"
"Yes. . . . Lupin. . . ."
"Yeah... Lupin..."
Sernine, still smiling, listened:
Sernine, still smiling, listened:
"Heavens, how I'm amusing myself!" he declared.
"Heavens, how I'm having fun!" he declared.
"Have you anything more to say?" asked M. Weber, who saw the baron's lips making desperate attempts to move.
"Do you have anything else to say?" asked M. Weber, noticing the baron's lips struggling to move.
"Yes."
Yes.
"About M. Lenormand, perhaps?"
"About M. Lenormand, maybe?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"Have you shut him up? Where? Answer! . . ."
"Did you quiet him down? Where? Answer! . . ."
With all his heaving body, with all his tense glance, Altenheim pointed to a cupboard in the corner of the room.
With all his strained body and tense gaze, Altenheim pointed to a cupboard in the corner of the room.
"There . . . there . . ." he said.
"There... there..." he said.
"Ah, we're burning!" chuckled Lupin.
"Ah, we're on fire!" chuckled Lupin.
M. Weber opened the cupboard. On one of the shelves was a parcel wrapped in black cloth. He opened it and found a hat, a little box, some clothes. . . . He gave a start. He had recognized M. Lenormand's olive-green frock-coat.
M. Weber opened the cupboard. On one of the shelves was a parcel wrapped in black cloth. He unwrapped it and found a hat, a small box, and some clothes. . . . He was taken aback. He recognized M. Lenormand's olive-green frock coat.
"Oh, the villains!" he cried. "They have murdered him!"
"Oh no, the villains!" he shouted. "They’ve killed him!"
"Then . . . ?"
"What's next?"
"It's he . . . he . . ."
"It's him . . . him . . ."
"What do you mean by 'he'? . . . Did Lupin kill the chief?"
"What do you mean by 'he'? . . . Did Lupin kill the chief?"
"No. . . ."
"Nope..."
Altenheim was clinging to existence with fierce obstinacy, eager to speak and to accuse. . . . The secret which he wished to reveal was at the tip of his tongue and he was not able, did not know how to translate it into words.
Altenheim was stubbornly holding on to life, wanting to speak out and make his accusations. . . . The secret he wanted to share was on the tip of his tongue, but he couldn't find the words to express it.
"Come," the deputy-chief insisted. "M. Lenormand is dead, surely?"
"Come on," the deputy chief urged. "M. Lenormand is dead, right?"
"No."
"Nope."
"He's alive?"
"Is he alive?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"I don't understand. . . . Look here, these clothes? This frock-coat? . . ."
"I don't get it. . . . Look at these clothes? This coat? . . . "
Altenheim turned his eyes toward Sernine. An idea struck M. Weber:
Altenheim looked over at Sernine. An idea occurred to M. Weber:
"Ah, I see! Lupin stole M. Lenormand's clothes and reckoned upon using them to escape with. . . ."
"Ah, I get it! Lupin took M. Lenormand's clothes and planned to use them to get away with. . . ."
"Yes . . . yes. . . ."
"Yeah... yeah..."
"Not bad," cried the deputy-chief. "It's quite a trick in his style. In this room, we should have found Lupin disguised as M. Lenormand, chained up, no doubt. It would have meant his safety; only he hadn't time. That's it, isn't it?"
"Not bad," shouted the deputy chief. "It's pretty clever for his style. In this room, we should have found Lupin pretending to be M. Lenormand, definitely chained up. That would have meant his safety; he just ran out of time. That's it, right?"
"Yes . . . yes . . ."
"Yes . . . yes . . ."
But, by the appearance of the dying man's eyes, M. Weber felt that there was more, and that the secret was not exactly that. What was it, then? What was the strange and unintelligible puzzle which Altenheim wanted to explain before dying?
But looking into the dying man's eyes, M. Weber sensed there was more to the story, and that the secret wasn't exactly what it seemed. So what was it? What was the strange and confusing mystery that Altenheim wanted to reveal before he passed away?
[Pg 214]He questioned him again:
He asked him again:
"And where is M. Lenormand himself?"
"And where is Mr. Lenormand himself?"
"There. . . ."
"There..."
"What do you mean? Here?"
"What do you mean? Here?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"But there are only ourselves here!"
"But it's only us here!"
"There's . . . there's . . ."
"There's . . . there's . . ."
"Oh, speak!"
"Go ahead, talk!"
"There's . . . Ser . . . Sernine."
"There's . . . Ser . . . Sernine."
"Sernine! . . . Eh, what?"
"Sernine! ... Huh, what’s up?"
"Sernine . . . Lenormand. . . ."
"Sernine . . . Lenormand. . . ."
M. Weber gave a jump. A sudden light flashed across him.
M. Weber jumped. A sudden light flickered around him.
"No, no, it's not possible," he muttered. "This is madness."
"No, no, that's not possible," he muttered. "This is crazy."
He gave a side-glance at his prisoner. Sernine seemed to be greatly diverted and to be watching the scene with the air of a playgoer who is thoroughly amused and very anxious to know how the piece is going to end.
He glanced sideways at his prisoner. Sernine looked genuinely entertained, watching the scene like a theatergoer who is completely amused and eager to see how the story will unfold.
Altenheim, exhausted by his efforts, had fallen back at full length. Would he die before revealing the solution of the riddle which his strange words had propounded? M. Weber, shaken by an absurd, incredible surmise, which he did not wish to entertain and which persisted in his mind in spite of him, made a fresh, determined attempt:
Altenheim, worn out from his struggles, had collapsed completely. Would he pass away without revealing the answer to the riddle his strange words had posed? M. Weber, disturbed by a ridiculous, unbelievable suspicion that he didn’t want to consider yet couldn’t shake off, made another, resolute attempt:
"Explain the thing to us. . . . What's at the bottom of it? What mystery?"
"Explain it to us. . . . What's really going on? What’s the mystery?"
The other seemed not to hear and lay lifeless, with staring eyes.
The other seemed not to hear and lay motionless, with wide-open eyes.
M. Weber lay down beside him, with his body touching him, and, putting great stress upon his words, so that each syllable should sink down to the very[Pg 215] depths of that brain already merged in darkness, said:
M. Weber lay down next to him, their bodies touching, and emphasized his words so that each syllable would reach deep into that mind already lost in darkness, saying:
"Listen. . . . I have understood you correctly, have I not? Lupin and M. Lenormand. . . ."
"Listen... I understand you correctly, right? Lupin and M. Lenormand..."
He needed an effort to continue, so monstrous did the words appear to him. Nevertheless, the baron's dimmed eyes seemed to contemplate him with anguish. He finished the sentence, shaking with excitement, as though he were speaking blasphemy:
He had to make a real effort to keep going; the words felt so overwhelming to him. Still, the baron's glazed eyes looked at him with pain. He completed the sentence, trembling with excitement, as if he were uttering something sacrilegious:
"That's it, isn't it? You're sure? The two are one and the same? . . ."
"That's it, right? Are you sure? The two are the same?"
The eyes did not move. A little blood trickled from one corner of the man's mouth. . . . He gave two or three sobs. . . . A last spasm; and all was over . . .
The eyes remained still. A bit of blood dripped from one corner of the man’s mouth. . . . He let out a few sobs. . . . One final spasm; and it was all over. . . .
A long silence reigned in that basement room filled with people.
A long silence filled the basement room packed with people.
Almost all the policemen guarding Sernine had turned round and, stupefied, not understanding or not willing to understand, they still listened to the incredible accusation which the dying scoundrel had been unable to put into words.
Almost all the police officers guarding Sernine had turned around and, stunned, either not understanding or not wanting to understand, they still listened to the unbelievable accusation that the dying criminal had failed to articulate.
M. Weber took the little box which was in the parcel and opened it. It contained a gray wig, a pair of spectacles, a maroon-colored neckerchief and, in a false bottom, a pot or two of make-up and a case containing some tiny tufts of gray hair: in short, all that was needed to complete a perfect disguise in the character of M. Lenormand.
M. Weber took the small box from the parcel and opened it. Inside, he found a gray wig, a pair of glasses, a maroon neckerchief, and under a false bottom, a couple of pots of makeup and a case with some little tufts of gray hair: in short, everything needed to pull off a perfect disguise as M. Lenormand.
He went up to Sernine and, looking at him for a few seconds without speaking, thoughtfully reconstructing all the phases of the adventure, he muttered:
He walked up to Sernine and, after staring at him for a few seconds in silence, carefully went over all the stages of the adventure in his mind, he murmured:
[Pg 216]"So it's true?"
"So, is it true?"
Sernine, who had retained his smiling calmness, replied:
Sernine, who had kept his calm smile, replied:
"The suggestion is a pretty one and a bold one. But, before I answer, tell your men to stop worrying me with those toys of theirs."
"The suggestion is nice and daring. But before I respond, tell your guys to stop bothering me with those toys of theirs."
"Very well," said M. Weber, making a sign to his men. "And now answer."
"Alright," said M. Weber, signaling to his team. "Now respond."
"What?"
"What the heck?"
"Are you M. Lenormand?"
"Are you Mr. Lenormand?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
Exclamations arose. Jean Doudeville, who was there, while his brother was watching the secret outlet, Jean Doudeville, Sernine's own accomplice, looked at him in dismay. M. Weber stood undecided.
Exclamations erupted. Jean Doudeville, who was present while his brother kept an eye on the secret exit, Jean Doudeville, Sernine's own accomplice, stared at him in shock. M. Weber stood there unsure.
"That takes your breath away, eh?" said Sernine. "I admit that it's rather droll. . . . Lord, how you used to make me laugh sometimes, when we were working together, you and I, the chief and the deputy-chief! . . . And the funniest thing is that you thought our worthy M. Lenormand dead . . . as well as poor Gourel. But no, no, old chap: there's life in the old dog yet!" He pointed to Altenheim's corpse. "There, it was that scoundrel who pitched me into the water, in a sack, with a paving-stone round my waist. Only, he forgot to take away my knife. And with a knife one rips open sacks and cuts ropes. So you see, you unfortunate Altenheim: if you had thought of that, you wouldn't be where you are! . . . But enough said. . . . Peace to your ashes!"
"That’s something, isn’t it?" said Sernine. "I have to admit it’s pretty amusing... Lord, you used to make me laugh so much when we were working together, you and I, the chief and the deputy chief! ... And the funniest part is that you thought our dear M. Lenormand was dead... just like poor Gourel. But no, no, my friend: the old dog still has some life in him!" He pointed to Altenheim's body. "That scoundrel was the one who tossed me into the water, in a sack, with a paving stone tied around my waist. But he forgot to take my knife. And with a knife, you can cut open sacks and slice through ropes. So you see, you unfortunate Altenheim: if you had remembered that, you wouldn’t be in this situation! ... But enough of that... Rest in peace!"
M. Weber listened, not knowing what to think. At last, he made a gesture of despair, as though he gave up the idea of forming a reasonable opinion.
M. Weber listened, unsure of what to think. Finally, he made a gesture of despair, as if he had given up on forming a rational opinion.
"The handcuffs," he said, suddenly alarmed.
"The handcuffs," he said, suddenly worried.
And, picking out Doudeville in the front row of his assailants, he put out his wrists:
And, spotting Doudeville in the front row of his attackers, he extended his wrists:
"There, my friend, you shall have the honour . . . and don't trouble to exert yourself. . . . I'm playing square . . . as it's no use doing anything else. . . ."
"There, my friend, you will have the honor... and don’t worry about putting in any effort... I’m being fair... since there’s no point in doing anything else..."
He said this in a tone that gave Doudeville to understand that the struggle was finished for the moment and that there was nothing to do but submit.
He said this in a tone that made Doudeville realize that the fight was over for now and that there was nothing left to do but accept it.
Doudeville fastened the handcuffs.
Doudeville put on the cuffs.
Without moving his lips or contracting a muscle of his face, Sernine whispered:
Without moving his lips or tensing a single muscle in his face, Sernine whispered:
"27, Rue de Rivoli . . . Geneviève. . . ."
"27, Rue de Rivoli . . . Geneviève. . . ."
M. Weber could not suppress a movement of satisfaction at the sight:
M. Weber couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction at the sight.
"Come along!" he said. "To the detective-office!"
"Let's go!" he said. "To the detective office!"
"That's it, to the detective-office!" cried Sernine. "M. Lenormand will enter Arsène Lupin in the jail-book; and Arsène Lupin will enter Prince Sernine."
"That’s it, to the detective office!" shouted Sernine. "M. Lenormand will log Arsène Lupin in the jail register; and Arsène Lupin will log Prince Sernine."
"You're too clever, Lupin."
"You're too smart, Lupin."
"That's true, Weber; we shall never get on, you and I."
"That's true, Weber; you and I will never get along."
During the drive in the motor-car, escorted by three other cars filled with policemen, he did not utter a word.
During the drive in the car, accompanied by three other cars full of police officers, he didn’t say a word.
They did not stay long at the detective office. M. Weber, remembering the escapes effected by Lupin, sent him up at once to the finger-print department and then took him to the Dépôt, whence he was sent on to the Santé Prison.
They didn't stay long at the detective office. M. Weber, recalling the escapes pulled off by Lupin, immediately sent him up to the fingerprint department and then took him to the Dépôt, from where he was sent on to Santé Prison.
The governor had been warned by telephone and was waiting for him. The formalities of the entry of commitment and of the searching were soon got over; and, at seven o'clock in the evening, Prince Paul Ser[Pg 218]nine crossed the threshold of cell 14 in the second division:
The governor had received a phone call and was awaiting his arrival. The formalities of the commitment and searching were quickly completed; and at seven o'clock in the evening, Prince Paul Ser[Pg 218]nine stepped into cell 14 in the second division:
"Not half bad, your rooms," he declared, "not bad at all! . . . Electric light, central heating, every requisite . . . capital! Mr. Governor, I'll take this room."
"Not bad at all, your rooms," he said, "really nice! . . . Electric light, central heating, everything you need . . . great! Mr. Governor, I’ll take this room."
He flung himself on the bed:
He threw himself on the bed:
"Oh, Mr. Governor, I have one little favor to ask of you!"
"Oh, Mr. Governor, I have a small favor to ask of you!"
"What is that?"
"What’s that?"
"Tell them not to bring me my chocolate before ten o'clock in the morning. . . . I'm awfully sleepy."
"Tell them not to bring me my chocolate before 10 o'clock in the morning. I'm really sleepy."
He turned his face to the wall. Five minutes later he was sound asleep.
He turned his face to the wall. Five minutes later, he was fast asleep.
CHAPTER IX
"SANTÉ PALACE"
There was one wild burst of laughter over the whole face of the world.
There was one huge burst of laughter all around the world.
True, the capture of Arsène Lupin made a big sensation; and the public did not grudge the police the praise which they deserved for this revenge so long hoped-for and now so fully obtained. The great adventurer was caught. That extraordinary, genial, invisible hero was shivering, like any ordinary criminal, between the four walls of a prison cell, crushed in his turn by that formidable power which is called the law and which, sooner or later, by inevitable necessity shatters the obstacles opposed to it and destroys the work of its adversaries.
True, the capture of Arsène Lupin made a huge splash; and the public didn’t begrudge the police the praise they deserved for this long-awaited revenge that was finally achieved. The great adventurer was caught. That extraordinary, charming, elusive hero was shivering, like any regular criminal, between the four walls of a prison cell, crushed in his turn by that formidable force known as the law, which, sooner or later, inevitably breaks down the barriers in its way and dismantles the efforts of its opponents.
All this was said, printed, repeated and discussed ad nauseam. The prefect of police was created a commander, M. Weber an officer of the Legion of Honor. The skill and courage of their humblest coadjutors were extolled to the skies. Cheers were raised and pæans of victory struck up. Articles were written and speeches made.
All this was said, printed, repeated, and discussed ad nauseam. The police chief was appointed a commander, and M. Weber became an officer of the Legion of Honor. The skill and bravery of their least recognized collaborators were praised to the highest degree. Cheers were raised and victory songs were sung. Articles were written and speeches were delivered.
Very well. But one thing, nevertheless, rose above the wonderful concert of praise, these noisy demonstrations of satisfaction; and that was an immense, spontaneous, inextinguishable and tumultuous roar of laughter.
Very well. But one thing, however, stood out above the amazing concert of praise, these loud displays of satisfaction; and that was a huge, spontaneous, unstoppable, and chaotic roar of laughter.
Arsène Lupin had been chief of the detective-service for four years!!!
Arsène Lupin had been the head of the detective service for four years!!!
[Pg 220]He had been chief detective for four years and, really, legally, he was chief detective still, with all the rights which the title confers, enjoying the esteem of his chiefs, the favor of the government and the admiration of the public.
[Pg 220]He had been the head detective for four years and, technically, he still was head detective, with all the rights that come with the title, enjoying the respect of his superiors, the support of the government, and the admiration of the public.
For four years, the public peace and the defence of property had been entrusted to Arsène Lupin. He saw that the law was carried out. He protected the innocent and pursued the guilty.
For four years, the public order and the protection of property had been handled by Arsène Lupin. He made sure the law was enforced. He safeguarded the innocent and hunted down the guilty.
And what services he had rendered! Never was order less disturbed, never was crime discovered with greater certainty and rapidity. The reader need but take back his mind to the Denizou case, the robbery at the Crédit Lyonnais, the attack on the Orléans express, the murder of Baron Dorf, forming a series of unforeseen and overwhelming triumphs, of magnificent feats of prowess fit to compare with the most famous victories of the most renowned detectives.[6]
And what services he provided! Never was order more undisturbed, never was crime solved with such certainty and speed. The reader just needs to remember the Denizou case, the robbery at the Crédit Lyonnais, the attack on the Orléans express, and the murder of Baron Dorf, which make up a series of unexpected and overwhelming successes, of remarkable acts of skill that can be compared to the most famous victories of the most celebrated detectives.[6]
[6] The murder of Baron Dorf, that mysterious and disconcerting affair, will one day be the subject of a story which will give an idea of Arsène Lupin's astonishing qualities as a detective.
[6] The murder of Baron Dorf, that strange and unsettling case, will eventually become the subject of a story that showcases Arsène Lupin's incredible skills as a detective.
Not so very long before, in a speech delivered at the time of the fire at the Louvre and the capture of the incendiaries, Valenglay, the prime minister, had said, speaking in defence of the somewhat arbitrary manner in which M. Lenormand had acted on that occasion:
Not too long ago, during a speech given after the fire at the Louvre and the arrest of the arsonists, Prime Minister Valenglay defended the somewhat hasty actions taken by M. Lenormand at that time:
"With his great powers of discernment, his energy, his qualities of decision and execution, his unexpected methods, his inexhaustible resources, M. Lenormand reminds us of the only man who, if he were still alive, could hope to hold his own against him: I mean Arsène Lupin. M. Lenormand is an Arsène Lupin in the service of society."
"With his exceptional insight, energy, decisive qualities, effective execution, unconventional methods, and endless resources, M. Lenormand reminds us of the only person who, if he were still around, could compete with him: I’m talking about Arsène Lupin. M. Lenormand is like an Arsène Lupin working for the good of society."
[Pg 221]And, lo and behold, M. Lenormand was none other than Arsène Lupin!
[Pg 221]And, surprise, M. Lenormand was actually Arsène Lupin!
That he was a Russian prince, who cared! Lupin was an old hand at such changes of personality as that. But chief detective! What a delicious irony! What a whimsical humor in the conduct of that extraordinary life!
That he was a Russian prince, who cared! Lupin was experienced at such shifts in identity. But a chief detective! What a delightful irony! What a whimsical sense of humor in the way that extraordinary life unfolded!
M. Lenormand! . . . Arsène Lupin! . . .
M. Lenormand! . . . Arsène Lupin! . . .
People were now able to explain to themselves the apparently miraculous feats of intelligence which had quite recently bewildered the crowd and baffled the police. They understood how his accomplice had been juggled away in the middle of the Palais de Justice itself, in broad daylight and on the appointed day. Had he himself not said:
People could now explain to themselves the seemingly miraculous acts of intelligence that had just recently confused the crowd and stumped the police. They realized how his accomplice had been concealed right in the middle of the Palais de Justice itself, in plain sight and on the scheduled day. Had he not said himself:
"My process is so ingenious and so simple. . . . How surprised people will be on the day when I am free to speak! 'Is that all?' I shall be asked. That is all; but it had to be thought of."
"My approach is really clever and straightforward. . . . People will be so surprised when I can finally share what I've been thinking! They'll ask, 'Is that it?' And yes, that is it; but it had to be considered."
It was, indeed, childishly simple: all you had to do was to be chief of the detective-service.
It was, really, ridiculously simple: all you had to do was be the head of the detective service.
Well, Lupin was chief of the detective-service; and every police-officer obeying his orders had made himself the involuntary and unconscious accomplice of Arsène Lupin.
Well, Lupin was the head of the detective service; and every police officer following his orders had become an unwitting and unconscious accomplice of Arsène Lupin.
What a comedy! What admirable bluff! It was the monumental and consoling farce of these drab times of ours. Lupin in prison, Lupin irretrievably conquered was, in spite of himself, the great conqueror. From his cell he shone over Paris. He was more than ever the idol, more than ever the master.
What a comedy! What an impressive bluff! It was the grand and comforting farce of our dull times. Lupin in prison, Lupin completely defeated was, despite himself, the great conqueror. From his cell, he lit up Paris. He was more than ever the idol, more than ever the master.
When Arsène Lupin awoke next morning, in his room at the "Santé Palace," as he at once nicknamed[Pg 222] it, he had a very clear vision of the enormous sensation which would be produced by his arrest under the double name of Sernine and Lenormand and the double title of prince and chief of the detective-service.
When Arsène Lupin woke up the next morning in his room at the "Santé Palace," which he immediately nicknamed[Pg 222], he had a clear idea of the huge buzz that his arrest would create under the dual identities of Sernine and Lenormand, along with the dual titles of prince and head of the detective service.
He rubbed his hands and gave vent to his thoughts:
He rubbed his hands and expressed his thoughts:
"A man can have no better companion in his loneliness than the approval of his contemporaries. O fame! The sun of all living men! . . ."
"A man can't have a better companion in his loneliness than the approval of his peers. Oh fame! The light of all living men! . . ."
Seen by daylight, his cell pleased him even better than at night. The window, placed high up in the wall, afforded a glimpse of the branches of a tree, through which peeped the blue of the sky above. The walls were white. There was only one table and one chair, both fastened to the floor. But everything was quite nice and clean.
Seen in daylight, his cell pleased him even more than at night. The window, positioned high up in the wall, offered a view of the branches of a tree, through which the blue of the sky peeked through. The walls were white. There was just one table and one chair, both secured to the floor. But everything was really nice and clean.
"Come," he said, "a little rest-cure here will be rather charming. . . . But let us see to our toilet. . . . Have I all I want? . . . No. . . . In that case, ring twice for the chambermaid."
"Come," he said, "a little rest here will be quite nice. . . . But let's check our appearance. . . . Do I have everything I need? . . . No. . . . In that case, ring twice for the maid."
He pressed the button of an apparatus beside the door, which released a signaling-disc in the corridor.
He pressed a button on a device next to the door, which sent out a signal light in the hallway.
After a moment, bolts and bars were drawn outside, a key turned in the lock and a warder appeared.
After a moment, bolts and locks were drawn outside, a key turned in the lock, and a guard appeared.
"Hot water, please," said Lupin.
"Hot water, please," Lupin requested.
The other looked at him with an air of mingled amazement and rage.
The other looked at him with a mix of shock and anger.
"Oh," said Lupin, "and a bath-towel! By Jove, there's no bath-towel!"
"Oh," said Lupin, "and a bath towel! Wow, there's no bath towel!"
The man growled:
The man grumbled:
"You're getting at me, aren't you? You'd better be careful!"
"You're trying to provoke me, right? You should be careful!"
He was going away, when Lupin caught him roughly by the arm:
He was about to leave when Lupin grabbed his arm roughly:
[Pg 223]"Here! A hundred francs if you'll post a letter for me."
[Pg 223]"Here! A hundred francs if you’ll send a letter for me."
He took out a hundred-franc note, which he had concealed during the search, and offered it to him.
He pulled out a hundred-franc bill that he had hidden during the search and offered it to him.
"Where's the letter?" said the warder, taking the money.
"Where's the letter?" said the guard, taking the money.
"Just give me a moment to write it."
"Just give me a second to write it."
He sat down at the table, scribbled a few words in pencil on a sheet of paper, put it in an envelope and addressed the letter:
He sat down at the table, jotted down a few words in pencil on a piece of paper, slipped it into an envelope, and addressed the letter:
"To Monsieur S. B. 42,
To Mr. S. B. 42,
"Poste Restante,
"General Delivery,"
"Paris."
"Paris."
The warder took the letter and walked away.
The guard took the letter and walked away.
"That letter," said Lupin to himself, "will reach destination as safely as if I delivered it myself. I shall have the reply in an hour at latest: just the time I want to take a good look into my position."
"That letter," Lupin thought to himself, "will arrive at its destination just as safely as if I delivered it myself. I should have the reply in an hour at most: just enough time for me to really assess my situation."
He sat down on his chair and, in an undertone, summed up the situation as follows:
He sat down in his chair and quietly summed up the situation like this:
"When all is said and done, I have two adversaries to fight at the present moment. There is, first, society, which holds me and which I can afford to laugh at. Secondly, there is a person unknown, who does not hold me, but whom I am not inclined to laugh at in the very least. It is he who told the police that I was Sernine. It was he who guessed that I was M. Lenormand. It was he who locked the door of the underground passage and it was he who had me clapped into prison."
"When everything is said and done, I have two enemies to deal with right now. First, there's society, which holds power over me, but I can afford to laugh at it. Secondly, there's an unknown person, who doesn’t have any control over me, but I definitely don’t find him funny at all. He's the one who informed the police that I was Sernine. He figured out that I was M. Lenormand. He’s the one who locked the door to the underground passage, and he’s the one who got me thrown into prison."
Arsène Lupin reflected for a second and then continued:
Arsène Lupin thought for a moment and then carried on:
[Pg 224]"So, at long last, the struggle lies between him and me. And, to keep up that struggle, that is to say, to discover and get to the bottom of the Kesselbach case, here am I, a prisoner, while he is free, unknown, and inaccessible, and holds the two trump-cards which I considered mine: Pierre Leduc and old Steinweg. . . . In short, he is near the goal, after finally pushing me back."
[Pg 224] "So, finally, the conflict is between him and me. And, to continue this conflict, meaning to uncover the truth about the Kesselbach case, here I am, a prisoner, while he is out there, anonymous, and unreachable, holding the two key advantages I thought were mine: Pierre Leduc and old Steinweg. . . . In short, he is close to winning, having pushed me back at last."
A fresh contemplative pause, followed by a fresh soliloquy:
A new moment of reflection, followed by a new monologue:
"The position is far from brilliant. On the one side, everything; on the other, nothing. Opposite me, a man of my own strength, or stronger, because he has not the same scruples that hamper me. And I am without weapons to attack him with."
"The situation isn’t great. On one side, there’s everything; on the other, nothing. Facing me is a man of my own strength, or stronger, because he doesn’t have the same scruples that hold me back. And I’m unarmed to confront him."
He repeated the last sentence several times, in a mechanical voice, and then stopped and, taking his forehead between his hands, sat for a long time wrapped in thought.
He repeated the last sentence a few times in a robotic voice, then paused and, cradling his forehead in his hands, sat for a long while lost in thought.
"Come in, Mr. Governor," he said, seeing the door open.
"Come in, Governor," he said, noticing the door open.
"Were you expecting me?"
"Did you expect me?"
"Why, I wrote to you, Mr. Governor, asking you to come! I felt certain that the warder would give you my letter. I was so certain of it that I put your initials, S. B., and your age, forty-two, on the envelope!"
"Why did I write to you, Mr. Governor, asking you to come? I was sure the guard would deliver my letter to you. I was so sure of it that I wrote your initials, S. B., and your age, forty-two, on the envelope!"
The governor's name, in point of fact, was Stanislas Borély, and he was forty-two years of age. He was a pleasant-looking man, with a very gentle character, who treated the prisoners with all the indulgence possible.
The governor's name was Stanislas Borély, and he was forty-two years old. He was a nice-looking guy with a very kind personality, who treated the prisoners with as much kindness as possible.
He said to Lupin:
He told Lupin:
"Your opinion of my subordinate's integrity was[Pg 225] quite correct. Here is your money. It shall be handed to you at your release. . . . You will now go through the searching-room again."
"Your view on my subordinate's integrity was[Pg 225] spot on. Here’s your money. It will be given to you when you’re released. . . . You’ll go through the searching room again now."
Lupin went with M. Borély to the little room reserved for this purpose, undressed and, while his clothes were inspected with justifiable suspicion, himself underwent a most fastidious examination.
Lupin went with M. Borély to the small room set aside for this purpose, took off his clothes, and while his outfit was being checked with understandable suspicion, he was subjected to a very thorough inspection himself.
He was then taken back to his cell and M. Borély said:
He was then taken back to his cell, and Mr. Borély said:
"I feel easier. That's done."
"I feel relieved. That's done."
"And very well done, Mr. Governor. Your men perform this sort of duty with a delicacy for which I should like to thank them by giving them a small token of my satisfaction."
"And very well done, Mr. Governor. Your team handles this kind of task with a finesse that I’d like to acknowledge by giving them a small token of my appreciation."
He handed a hundred-franc note to M. Borély, who jumped as though he had been shot:
He handed a hundred-franc bill to Mr. Borély, who jumped like he had been shot:
"Oh! . . . But . . . where does that come from?"
"Oh! . . . But . . . where is that from?"
"No need to rack your brains, Mr. Governor. A man like myself, leading the life that I do, is always prepared for any eventuality: and no mishap, however painful—not even imprisonment—can take him unawares."
"No need to stress about it, Mr. Governor. A guy like me, living the way I do, is always ready for anything: and no disaster, no matter how tough—not even jail—can catch him off guard."
Seizing the middle finger of his left hand between the thumb and forefinger of the right, he pulled it off smartly and presented it calmly to M. Borély:
Seizing the middle finger of his left hand with the thumb and forefinger of his right, he pulled it off quickly and calmly presented it to M. Borély:
"Don't start like that, Mr. Governor. This is not my finger, but just a tube, made of gold-beater's skin and cleverly colored, which fits exactly over my middle finger and gives the illusion of a real finger." And he added, with a laugh, "In such a way, of course, as to conceal a third hundred-franc note. . . . What is a poor man to do? He must carry the best purse he can . . . and must needs make use of it on occasions. . . ."
"Don't start like that, Mr. Governor. This isn’t actually my finger; it's just a tube made of gold-beater's skin and cleverly colored. It fits perfectly over my middle finger, creating the illusion of a real finger." He added with a laugh, "In this way, of course, it cleverly hides a third hundred-franc note... What’s a poor man to do? He has to carry the best purse he can... and must use it when the occasion arises..."
[Pg 226]He stopped at the sight of M. Borély's startled face:
[Pg 226]He paused when he saw M. Borély's shocked expression:
"Please don't think, Mr. Governor, that I wish to dazzle you with my little parlor-tricks. I only wanted to show you that you have to do with a . . . client of a rather . . . special nature and to tell you that you must not be surprised if I venture, now and again, to break the ordinary rules and regulations of your establishment."
"Please don't think, Mr. Governor, that I want to impress you with my small tricks. I just wanted to show you that you're dealing with a . . . client of a rather . . . unique nature and to let you know that you shouldn't be surprised if I occasionally break the usual rules and regulations of your establishment."
The governor had recovered himself. He said plainly:
The governor had gathered his composure. He said clearly:
"I prefer to think that you will conform to the rules and not compel me to resort to harsh measures. . . ."
"I prefer to believe that you'll follow the rules and won't force me to take drastic action. . . ."
"Which you would regret to have to enforce: isn't that it, Mr. Governor? That's just what I should like to spare you, by proving to you in advance that they would not prevent me from doing as I please: from corresponding with my friends, from defending the grave interests confided to me outside these walls, from writing to the newspapers that accept my inspiration, from pursuing the fulfilment of my plans and, lastly, from preparing my escape."
"Wouldn’t you regret having to enforce that, Mr. Governor? That’s exactly what I want to save you from by showing you beforehand that they won’t stop me from doing what I want: from keeping in touch with my friends, from defending the serious interests entrusted to me outside these walls, from writing to the newspapers that welcome my ideas, from following through on my plans, and, finally, from getting ready to escape."
"Your escape!"
"Your getaway!"
Lupin began to laugh heartily:
Lupin started laughing loudly:
"But think, Mr. Governor, my only excuse for being in prison is . . . to leave it!"
"But think, Mr. Governor, my only reason for being in prison is . . . to get out!"
The argument did not appear to satisfy M. Borély. He made an effort to laugh in his turn:
The argument didn’t seem to convince M. Borély. He tried to laugh in response:
"Forewarned is forearmed," he said.
"Better safe than sorry," he said.
"That's what I wanted," Lupin replied. "Take all your precautions, Mr. Governor, neglect nothing, so that later they may have nothing to reproach you with. On the other hand, I shall arrange things in such a way that, whatever annoyance you may have[Pg 227] to bear in consequence of my escape, your career, at least, shall not suffer. That is all I had to say to you, Mr. Governor. You can go."
"That's what I wanted," Lupin said. "Take all your precautions, Mr. Governor, and don’t overlook anything, so that later they can’t blame you for anything. On my end, I’ll handle things in a way that ensures, no matter what trouble you might have to deal with because of my escape, your career won’t be harmed. That’s all I needed to say, Mr. Governor. You can go."
And, while M. Borély walked away, greatly perturbed by his singular charge and very anxious about the events in preparation, the prisoner threw himself on his bed, muttering:
And, as M. Borély walked away, deeply troubled by his unusual assignment and very anxious about the upcoming events, the prisoner flung himself onto his bed, muttering:
"What cheek, Lupin, old fellow, what cheek! Really, any one would think that you had some idea as to how you were going to get out of this!"
"What nerve, Lupin, my friend, what nerve! Honestly, anyone would think you had a plan for how you were going to get out of this!"
The Santé prison is built on the star plan. In the centre of the main portion is a round hall, upon which all the corridors converge, so that no prisoner is able to leave his cell without being at once perceived by the overseers posted in the glass box which occupies the middle of that central hall.
The Santé prison is designed in a star shape. In the center of the main area is a round hall where all the corridors meet, so no prisoner can leave their cell without being immediately seen by the guards stationed in the glass box that sits in the middle of that central hall.
The thing that most surprises the visitor who goes over the prison is that, at every moment, he will meet prisoners without a guard of any kind, who seem to move about as though they were absolutely free. In reality, in order to go from one point to another—for instance, from their cell to the van waiting in the yard to take them to the Palais de Justice for the magistrate's examination—they pass along straight lines each of which ends in a door that is opened to them by a warder. The sole duty of the warder is to open and shut this door and to watch the two straight lines which it commands. And thus the prisoners, while apparently at liberty to come and go as they please, are sent from door to door, from eye to eye, like so many parcels passed from hand to hand.
The thing that surprises visitors most when they tour the prison is that, at every turn, they encounter prisoners without any guards nearby, who seem to move around as if they are completely free. In reality, to get from one place to another—for example, from their cell to the van waiting in the yard to take them to the Palais de Justice for the magistrate's examination—they travel along straight paths, each ending at a door that a guard opens for them. The guard’s only job is to open and close this door and to monitor the two paths under their watch. So, while the prisoners seem to have the freedom to come and go as they wish, they are actually guided from door to door, from one set of eyes to another, like packages being passed from hand to hand.
This is the ordinary routine.
This is the daily routine.
In Lupin's case it was disregarded entirely. The police were afraid of that walk along the corridors. They were afraid of the prison-van. They were afraid of everything.
In Lupin's case, it was completely ignored. The police were scared of that walk down the hallways. They were scared of the prison van. They were scared of everything.
M. Weber came in person, accompanied by twelve constables—the best he had, picked men, armed to the teeth—fetched the formidable prisoner at the door of his cell and took him in a cab, the driver of which was one of his own men, with mounted municipal guards trotting on each side, in front and behind.
M. Weber arrived in person, along with twelve constables—the best he had, chosen men, fully armed—picked up the formidable prisoner at the cell door and took him in a cab, driven by one of his own men, with mounted municipal guards riding alongside, both in front and behind.
"Bravo!" cried Lupin. "I am quite touched by the compliment paid me. A guard of honor. By Jove, Weber, you have the proper hierarchical instinct! You don't forget what is due to your immediate chief." And, tapping him on the shoulder: "Weber, I intend to send in my resignation. I shall name you as my successor."
"Bravo!" exclaimed Lupin. "I’m really flattered by the compliment. A guard of honor. By gosh, Weber, you really know your hierarchy! You remember what's due to your direct boss." And, giving him a pat on the shoulder: "Weber, I plan to submit my resignation. I'll recommend you as my replacement."
"It's almost done," said Weber.
"It's nearly finished," said Weber.
"That's good news! I was a little anxious about my escape. Now I am easy in my mind. From the moment when Weber is chief of the detective-service . . . !"
"That's great news! I was a bit worried about my escape. Now I feel at ease. Ever since Weber became head of the detective service . . . !"
M. Weber did not reply to the gibe. At heart, he had a queer, complex feeling in the presence of his adversary, a feeling made up of the fear with which Lupin inspired him, the deference which he entertained for Prince Sernine and the respectful admiration which he had always shown to M. Lenormand. All this was mingled with spite, envy and satisfied hatred.
M. Weber didn’t respond to the insult. Deep down, he felt a strange, complicated mix of emotions when facing his opponent—fear caused by Lupin, respect for Prince Sernine, and a longstanding admiration for M. Lenormand. All of this was combined with resentment, jealousy, and a sense of fulfilled hatred.
[Pg 229]They arrived at the Palais de Justice. At the foot of the "mouse-trap," a number of detectives were waiting, among whom M. Weber rejoiced to see his best two lieutenants, the brothers Doudeville.
[Pg 229]They arrived at the Palais de Justice. At the base of the "mouse-trap," several detectives were waiting, and M. Weber was pleased to see his top two assistants, the Doudeville brothers.
"Has M. Formerie come?" he asked.
"Has M. Formerie arrived?" he asked.
"Yes, chief, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction is in his room."
"Yes, chief, the investigating judge is in his office."
M. Weber went up the stairs, followed by Lupin, who had the Doudevilles on either side of him.
M. Weber climbed the stairs, with Lupin right behind him, flanked by the Doudevilles.
"Geneviève?" whispered the prisoner.
"Geneviève?" the prisoner whispered.
"Saved. . . ."
"Saved..."
"Where is she?"
"Where is she at?"
"With her grandmother."
"With her grandma."
"Mrs. Kesselbach?"
"Ms. Kesselbach?"
"In Paris, at the Bristol."
"In Paris, at the Bristol."
"Suzanne?"
"Suzanne?"
"Disappeared."
"Vanished."
"Steinweg?"
"Steinway?"
"Released."
"Out now."
"What has he told you?"
"What did he say to you?"
"Nothing. Won't make any revelations except to you."
"Nothing. I won't share any secrets with anyone but you."
"Why?"
"Why is that?"
"We told him he owed his release to you."
"We told him that he owed his freedom to you."
"Newspapers good this morning?"
"Are the newspapers good today?"
"Excellent."
"Awesome."
"Good. If you want to write to me, here are my instructions."
"Great. If you want to reach out to me, here are my instructions."
They had reached the inner corridor on the first floor and Lupin slipped a pellet of paper into the hand of one of the brothers.
They had arrived at the inner hallway on the first floor, and Lupin discreetly slipped a small piece of paper into one of the brother's hands.
M. Formerie uttered a delicious phrase when Lupin entered his room accompanied by the deputy-chief:
M. Formerie said something delightful when Lupin walked into his room with the deputy chief:
[Pg 230]"Ah, there you are! I knew we should lay hands on you some day or other!"
[Pg 230]"Oh, there you are! I knew we would find you sooner or later!"
"So did I, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction," said Lupin, "and I am glad that you have been marked out by fate to do justice to the honest man that I am."
"So did I, Judge," said Lupin, "and I'm glad that fate has chosen you to deliver justice to the honest man that I am."
"He's getting at me," thought M. Formerie. And, in the same ironical and serious tone as Lupin, he retorted, "The honest man that you are, sir, will be asked what he has to say about three hundred and forty-four separate cases of larceny, burglary, swindling and forgery, blackmail, receiving and so on. Three hundred and forty-four!"
"He's targeting me," thought M. Formerie. And, with the same ironic yet serious tone as Lupin, he shot back, "The honest man that you are, sir, will be asked what he has to say about three hundred and forty-four separate cases of theft, burglary, fraud, forgery, blackmail, receiving stolen goods, and so on. Three hundred and forty-four!"
"What! Is that all?" cried Lupin. "I really feel quite ashamed."
"What! Is that it?" Lupin exclaimed. "I'm honestly feeling a bit embarrassed."
"Don't distress yourself! I shall discover more. But let us proceed in order. Arsène Lupin, in spite of all our inquiries, we have no definite information as to your real name."
"Don't worry! I'll find out more. But let's take it step by step. Arsène Lupin, despite all our questions, we still don't have any clear information about your real name."
"How odd! No more have I!"
"How strange! I don’t have any more!"
"We are not even in a position to declare that you are the same Arsène Lupin who was confined in the Santé a few years back, and from there made his first escape."
"We can't even say for sure that you're the same Arsène Lupin who was locked up in the Santé a few years ago and made his first escape from there."
"'His first escape' is good, and does you credit."
"'His first escape' is great and reflects well on you."
"It so happens, in fact," continued M. Formerie, "that the Arsène Lupin card in the measuring department gives a description of Arsène Lupin which differs at all points from your real description."
"It just so happens," M. Formerie continued, "that the Arsène Lupin card in the measuring department describes Arsène Lupin in a way that completely differs from your actual description."
"How more and more odd!"
"How increasingly strange!"
"Different marks, different measurements, different finger-prints. . . . The two photographs even are quite unlike. I will therefore ask you to satisfy us as to your exact identity."
"Different marks, different measurements, different fingerprints... The two photographs are also quite distinct. So, I ask you to confirm your exact identity."
"That's just what I was going to ask you. I have[Pg 231] lived under so many distinct names that I have ended by forgetting my own. I don't know where I am."
"That's exactly what I was going to ask you. I have[Pg 231] lived under so many different names that I've ended up forgetting my own. I don't know where I am."
"So I must enter a refusal to answer?"
"So I have to decline to answer?"
"An inability."
"An inability."
"Is this a thought-out plan? Am I to expect the same silence in reply to all my questions?"
"Is this a planned approach? Should I expect the same silence in response to all my questions?"
"Very nearly."
"Almost."
"And why?"
"Why?"
Lupin struck a solemn attitude and said:
Lupin took on a serious stance and said:
"M. le Juge d'Instruction, my life belongs to history. You have only to turn over the annals of the past fifteen years and your curiosity will be satisfied. So much for my part. As to the rest, it does not concern me: it is an affair between you and the murderers at the Palace Hotel."
"M. le Juge d'Instruction, my life is part of history. Just look through the records of the last fifteen years, and you'll find what you're looking for. That's all I have to say. As for everything else, it's not my business: it's a matter between you and the murderers at the Palace Hotel."
"Arsène Lupin, the honest man that you are will have to-day to explain the murder of Master Altenheim."
"Arsène Lupin, you honest man, will have to explain today the murder of Master Altenheim."
"Hullo, this is new! Is the idea yours, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction?"
"Hellooo, this is new! Is this your idea, Mr. Investigating Judge?"
"Exactly."
"Exactly."
"Very clever! Upon my word, M. Formerie, you're getting on!"
"Very clever! Honestly, M. Formerie, you’re making progress!"
"The position in which you were captured leaves no doubt."
"The position you were caught in leaves no doubt."
"None at all; only, I will venture to ask you this: what sort of wound did Altenheim die of?"
"None at all; I just want to ask you this: what kind of wound did Altenheim die from?"
"Of a wound in the throat caused by a knife."
"About a knife wound in the throat."
"And where is the knife?"
"And where's the knife?"
"It has not been found."
"It hasn't been found."
"How could it not have been found, if I had been the assassin, considering that I was captured beside the very man whom I am supposed to have killed?"
"How could it not have been discovered, if I had been the one who killed him, since I was caught right next to the very man I'm accused of murdering?"
"The same man that killed Mr. Kesselbach, Chapman, and Beudot. The nature of the wound is a sufficient proof."
"The same guy who killed Mr. Kesselbach, Chapman, and Beudot. The type of wound is clear evidence."
"How did he get away?"
"How did he escape?"
"Through a trap-door, which you will discover in the room where the tragedy took place."
"Through a trapdoor, which you'll find in the room where the tragedy happened."
M. Formerie assumed an air of slyness:
M. Formerie put on a sly demeanor:
"And how was it that you did not follow that useful example?"
"And how is it that you didn’t follow that helpful example?"
"I tried to follow it. But the outlet was blocked by a door which I could not open. It was during this attempt that 'the other one' came back to the room and killed his accomplice for fear of the revelations which he would have been sure to make. At the same time, he hid in a cupboard, where it was subsequently found, the parcel of clothes which I had prepared."
"I tried to follow it. But the exit was blocked by a door that I couldn’t open. It was during this attempt that 'the other one' came back to the room and killed his accomplice because he was afraid of the secrets he would definitely spill. At the same time, he hid the bag of clothes I had prepared in a cupboard, where it was later found."
"What were those clothes for?"
"What were those outfits for?"
"To disguise myself. When I went to the Glycines my plan was this: to hand Altenheim over to the police, to suppress my own identity as Prince Sernine and to reappear under the features. . . ."
"To hide my identity. When I went to the Glycines my plan was this: to turn Altenheim in to the police, to conceal my identity as Prince Sernine and to show up looking different. . . ."
"Of M. Lenormand, I suppose?"
"About M. Lenormand, I guess?"
"Exactly."
"Exactly."
"No."
"Nope."
"What!"
"Seriously?!"
M. Formerie gave a knowing smile and wagged his forefinger from left to right and right to left:
M. Formerie gave a knowing smile and shook his finger from side to side:
"No," he repeated.
"No," he said again.
"What do you mean by 'no'?"
"What do you mean by 'no'?"
"That story about M. Lenormand. . . ."
"That story about M. Lenormand. . . ."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Will do for the public, my friend. But you won't[Pg 233] make M. Formerie swallow that Lupin and Lenormand were one and the same man." He burst out laughing. "Lupin, chief of the detective-service! No, anything you like, but not that! . . . There are limits. . . . I am an easy-going fellow. . . . I'll believe anything . . . but still. . . . Come, between ourselves, what was the reason of this fresh hoax? . . . I confess I can't see . . ."
"Sure, I’ll do it for the public, my friend. But you won’t[Pg 233] get M. Formerie to believe that Lupin and Lenormand were the same person." He started laughing. "Lupin, head of the detective service! No way, anything else but that! . . . There are limits. . . . I’m pretty easy-going. . . . I’ll believe anything . . . but still. . . . Seriously, just between us, what was the point of this new trick? . . . I have to admit I can’t figure it out. . . ."
Lupin looked at him in astonishment. In spite of all that he knew of M. Formerie, he could not conceive such a degree of infatuation and blindness. There was at that moment only one person in the world who refused to believe in Prince Sernine's double personality; and that was M. Formerie! . . .
Lupin stared at him in disbelief. Despite everything he knew about M. Formerie, he couldn't understand such a level of obsession and ignorance. At that moment, there was only one person in the world who wouldn't accept that Prince Sernine had a double identity; and that was M. Formerie! . . .
Lupin turned to the deputy-chief, who stood listening open-mouthed:
Lupin turned to the deputy chief, who was standing there with his mouth agape:
"My dear Weber, I fear your promotion is not so certain as I thought. For, you see, if M. Lenormand is not myself, then he exists . . . and, if he exists, I have no doubt that M. Formerie, with all his acumen, will end by discovering him . . . in which case . . ."
"My dear Weber, I’m afraid your promotion isn't as guaranteed as I initially believed. You see, if M. Lenormand isn’t me, then he must be out there . . . and if he exists, I have no doubt that M. Formerie, with all his sharpness, will eventually track him down . . . in which case . . ."
"We shall discover him all right, M. Lupin," cried the examining-magistrate. "I'll undertake that, and I tell you that, when you and he are confronted, we shall see some fun." He chuckled and drummed with his fingers on the table. "How amusing! Oh, one's never bored when you're there, that I'll say for you! So you're M. Lenormand, and it's you who arrested your accomplice Marco!"
"We'll definitely find him, Mr. Lupin," exclaimed the examining magistrate. "I can guarantee that, and when you and he are face to face, it’ll be quite a show." He chuckled and drummed his fingers on the table. "How entertaining! I can certainly say that it's never dull when you're around! So you're Mr. Lenormand, and you're the one who arrested your partner Marco!"
"Just so! Wasn't it my duty to please the prime minister and save the cabinet? The fact is historical."
"Exactly! Wasn't it my responsibility to satisfy the prime minister and secure the cabinet? This is a matter of history."
M. Formerie held his sides:
M. Formerie laughed hard:
"Oh, I shall die of laughing, I know I shall! Lord,[Pg 234] what a joke! That answer will travel round the world. So, according to your theory, it was with you that I made the first enquiries at the Palace Hotel after the murder of Mr. Kesselbach? . . ."
"Oh, I'm going to die laughing, I just know it! Wow,[Pg 234] what a joke! That response is going to spread everywhere. So, according to your theory, it was you I first asked about at the Palace Hotel after Mr. Kesselbach was murdered? . . ."
"Surely it was with me that you investigated the case of the stolen coronet when I was Duc de Chamerace,"[8] retorted Lupin, in a sarcastic voice.
"Surely you were with me when we looked into the case of the stolen coronet while I was Duc de Chamerace,"[8] replied Lupin, sarcastically.
M. Formerie gave a start. All his merriment was dispelled by that odious recollection. Turning suddenly grave, he asked:
M. Formerie jumped back, his laughter fading at that unpleasant memory. Growing suddenly serious, he asked:
"So you persist in that absurd theory?"
"So you’re still holding on to that ridiculous theory?"
"I must, because it is the truth. It would be easy for you to take a steamer to Cochin-China and to find at Saigon the proofs of the death of the real M. Lenormand, the worthy man whom I replaced and whose death-certificate I can show you."
"I have to, because it's the truth. It would be simple for you to take a steamer to Cochin-China and find proof of the real M. Lenormand's death in Saigon, the honorable man I took over for and whose death certificate I can show you."
"Humbug!"
"Fake!"
"Upon my word, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction, I don't care one way or the other. If it annoys you that I should be M. Lenormand, don't let's talk about it. We won't talk about myself; we won't talk about anything at all, if you prefer. Besides, of what use can it be to you? The Kesselbach case is such a tangled affair that I myself don't know where I stand. There's only one man who might help you. I have not succeeded in discovering him. And I don't think that you . . ."
"Honestly, Judge, I really don’t care either way. If it bothers you that I’m M. Lenormand, let’s just drop it. We won’t talk about me; we won’t talk about anything at all, if that’s what you want. Besides, what good would it do you? The Kesselbach case is so complicated that I don’t even know where I stand. There’s only one person who might help you. I haven’t been able to find him. And I don’t think you . . ."
"What's the man's name?"
"What’s the guy’s name?"
"He's an old man, a German called Steinweg. . . . But, of course, you've heard about him, Weber, and the way in which he was carried off in the middle of the Palais de Justice?"
"He's an old man, a German named Steinweg. . . . But, of course, you've heard about him, Weber, and how he was taken away in the middle of the Palais de Justice?"
[Pg 235]M. Formerie threw an inquiring glance at the deputy-chief. M. Weber said:
[Pg 235]Mr. Formerie shot a questioning look at the deputy chief. Mr. Weber said:
"I undertake to bring that person to you, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction."
"I'll bring that person to you, Judge."
"So that's done," said M. Formerie, rising from his chair. "As you see, Lupin, this was merely a formal examination to bring the two duelists together. Now that we have crossed swords, all that we need is the necessary witness of our fencing-match, your counsel."
"So that's settled," M. Formerie said as he stood up from his chair. "As you can see, Lupin, this was just a formal meeting to bring the two duelists together. Now that we’ve sparred, all we need is the required witness for our match, your lawyer."
"Tut! Is it indispensable?"
"Seriously! Is it necessary?"
"Indispensable."
Essential.
"Employ counsel in view of such an unlikely trial?"
"Get advice for such an unlikely trial?"
"You must."
"You have to."
"In that case, I'll choose Maître Quimbel."
"In that case, I'll go with Maître Quimbel."
"The president of the corporation of the bar. You are wise, you will be well defended."
"The president of the bar association. You're smart; you'll be well represented."
The first sitting was over. M. Weber led the prisoner away.
The first session was done. M. Weber took the prisoner away.
As he went down the stairs of the "mouse-trap," between the two Doudevilles, Lupin said, in short, imperative sentences:
As he walked down the stairs of the "mouse-trap," between the two Doudevilles, Lupin said in short, commanding sentences:
"Watch Steinweg. . . . Don't let him speak to anybody. . . . Be there to-morrow. . . . I'll give you some letters . . . one for you . . . important."
"Keep an eye on Steinweg. Don’t let him talk to anyone. Be there tomorrow. I’ll give you some letters—one for you—important."
Downstairs, he walked up to the municipal guards surrounding the taxi-cab:
Downstairs, he approached the city guards gathered around the taxi cab:
"Home, boys," he exclaimed, "and quick about it! I have an appointment with myself for two o'clock precisely."
"Home, guys," he shouted, "and make it fast! I have a meeting with myself at two o'clock sharp."
There were no incidents during the drive. On returning to his cell, Lupin wrote a long letter, full of[Pg 236] detailed instructions, to the brothers Doudeville and, two other letters.
There were no issues during the drive. Upon returning to his cell, Lupin wrote a long letter, full of[Pg 236] detailed instructions, to the Doudeville brothers and two other letters.
One was for Geneviève:
One was for Geneviève:
"Geneviève, you now know who I am and you will understand why I concealed from you the name of him who twice carried you away in his arms when you were a little girl.
"Geneviève, you now know who I am, and you’ll understand why I kept the name of the person who carried you away in his arms twice when you were a little girl a secret from you."
"Geneviève, I was your mother's friend, a distant friend, of whose double life she knew nothing, but upon whom she thought that she could rely. And that is why, before dying, she wrote me a few lines asking me to watch over you.
"Geneviève, I was your mother's friend, a distant friend, whose secret life she was unaware of, but she believed she could depend on me. That's why, before she passed away, she wrote me a few lines asking me to look after you."
"Unworthy as I am of your esteem, Geneviève, I shall continue faithful to that trust. Do not drive me from your heart entirely.
"Even though I don’t deserve your respect, Geneviève, I will stay true to that trust. Please don’t push me completely out of your heart."
"Arsène Lupin."
"Arsène Lupin."
The other letter was addressed to Dolores Kesselbach:
The other letter was addressed to Dolores Kesselbach:
"Prince Sernine was led to seek Mrs. Kesselbach's acquaintance by motives of self-interest alone. But a great longing to devote himself to her was the cause of his continuing it.
"Prince Sernine sought to get to know Mrs. Kesselbach purely out of self-interest. However, a strong desire to dedicate himself to her kept him engaged."
"Now that Prince Sernine has become merely Arsène Lupin, he begs Mrs. Kesselbach not to deprive him of the right of protecting her, at a distance and as a man protects one whom he will never see again."
"Now that Prince Sernine is just Arsène Lupin, he asks Mrs. Kesselbach not to take away his right to protect her, from afar and in a way that a man protects someone he will never see again."
There were some envelopes on the table. He took up one and took up a second; then, when he took up the third, he noticed a sheet of white paper, the presence of which surprised him and which had words[Pg 237] stuck upon it, evidently cut out of a newspaper. He read:
There were a few envelopes on the table. He picked one up and then a second; when he grabbed the third, he noticed a sheet of white paper that surprised him, with words[Pg 237] stuck to it, clearly cut out from a newspaper. He read:
"You have failed in your fight with the baron. Give up interesting yourself in the case, and I will not oppose your escape.
"You've lost your battle with the baron. Stop getting involved in this, and I won't stop you from leaving."
"L. M."
"L. M."
Once more, Lupin had that sense of repulsion and terror with which this nameless and fabulous being always inspired him, a sense of disgust which one feels at touching a venomous animal, a reptile:
Once again, Lupin felt that familiar sense of repulsion and fear that this mysterious and incredible being always brought out in him, a feeling of disgust similar to touching a poisonous creature, a reptile:
"He again," he said. "Even here!"
"He's back again," he said. "Even here!"
That also scared him, the sudden vision which he at times received of this hostile power, a power as great as his own and disposing of formidable means, the extent of which he himself was unable to realize.
That also scared him, the sudden vision he sometimes had of this opposing force, a power as strong as his own and equipped with impressive resources, the scale of which he couldn't fully grasp.
He at once suspected his warder. But how had it been possible to corrupt that hard-featured, stern-eyed man?
He immediately suspected his guard. But how could that tough-looking, stern-eyed man have been swayed?
"Well, so much the better, after all!" he cried. "I have never had to do except with dullards. . . . In order to fight myself, I had to chuck myself into the command of the detective-service. . . . This time, I have some one to deal with! . . . Here's a man who puts me in his pocket . . . by sleight of hand, one might say. . . . If I succeed, from my prison cell, in avoiding his blows and smashing him, in seeing old Steinweg and dragging his confession from him, in setting the Kesselbach case on its legs and turning the whole of it into cash, in defending Mrs. Kesselbach and winning fortune and happiness for Geneviève . . . well, then Lupin will be Lupin still! . . ."
"Well, that's even better!" he exclaimed. "I've only ever had to deal with idiots. To challenge myself, I had to take control of the detective service. This time, I actually have someone worth my time! Here's a guy who can easily outsmart me... you might say it's like a magic trick. If I can manage to dodge his attacks from my prison cell, take him down, confront old Steinweg and get him to confess, get the Kesselbach case back on track and turn it into money, defend Mrs. Kesselbach and secure fortune and happiness for Geneviève... then Lupin will still be Lupin!"
[Pg 238]Eleven days passed. On the twelfth day, Lupin woke very early and exclaimed:
[Pg 238]Eleven days went by. On the twelfth day, Lupin woke up really early and shouted:
"Let me see, if my calculations are correct and if the gods are on my side, there will be some news to-day. I have had four interviews with Formerie. The fellow must be worked up to the right point now. And the Doudevilles, on their side, must have been busy. . . . We shall have some fun!"
"Let me think, if my calculations are right and if luck is on my side, there should be some news today. I've had four meetings with Formerie. The guy must be at the right pitch now. And the Doudevilles, on their end, must have been busy... We’re in for some excitement!"
He flung out his fists to right and left, brought them back to his chest, then flung them out again and brought them back again.
He shot his fists out to the sides, pulled them back to his chest, then shot them out again and pulled them back once more.
This movement, which executed thirty times in succession, was followed by a bending of his body backwards and forwards. Next came an alternate lifting of the legs and then an alternate swinging of the arms.
This movement, which was done thirty times in a row, was followed by bending his body backward and forward. Next, he lifted his legs alternately and then swung his arms alternately.
The whole performance occupied a quarter of an hour, the quarter of an hour which he devoted every morning to Swedish exercises to keep his muscles in condition.
The entire performance lasted fifteen minutes, the same fifteen minutes he dedicated every morning to his Swedish exercises to keep his muscles in shape.
Then he sat down to his table, took up some sheets of white paper, which were arranged in numbered packets, and, folding one of them, made it into an envelope, a work which he continued to do with a series of successive sheets. It was the task which he had accepted and which he forced himself to do daily, the prisoners having the right to choose the labor which they preferred: sticking envelopes, making paper fans, metal purses, and so on. . . .
Then he sat down at his table, picked up some sheets of white paper that were organized in numbered packets, and, folding one of them, turned it into an envelope. He continued this process with a series of subsequent sheets. It was the job he had taken on, and he pushed himself to do it every day, as the prisoners had the option to choose the work they preferred: sealing envelopes, making paper fans, metal purses, and so on.
And, in this way, while occupying his hands with an automatic exercise and keeping his muscles supple with mechanical bendings, Lupin was able to have his thoughts constantly fixed on his affairs. . . .
And, in this way, while keeping his hands busy with a repetitive task and maintaining his muscles flexible with mechanical movements, Lupin was able to keep his mind focused on his concerns. . . .
And his affairs were complicated enough, in all conscience!
And his situation was complicated enough, honestly!
[Pg 239]There was one, for instance, which surpassed all the others in importance, and for which he had to employ all the resources of his genius. How was he to have a long, quiet conversation with old Steinweg? The necessity was immediate. In a few days, Steinweg would have recovered from his imprisonment, would receive interviews, might blab . . . to say nothing of the inevitable interference of the enemy, 'the other one.' And it was essential that Steinweg's secret, Pierre Leduc's secret, should be revealed to no one but Lupin. Once published, the secret lost all its value. . . .
[Pg 239]There was one that stood out above all the others in importance, and for which he had to use all his cleverness. How could he have a long, private conversation with old Steinweg? The need was urgent. In a few days, Steinweg would have recovered from his imprisonment, would be giving interviews, and might spill the beans... not to mention the inevitable interference from the enemy, 'the other one.' It was crucial that Steinweg's secret, Pierre Leduc's secret, be revealed to no one but Lupin. Once it's out in the open, the secret loses all its value...
The bolts grated, the key turned noisily in the lock.
The bolts screeched, and the key turned loudly in the lock.
"Ah, it's you, most excellent of jailers! Has the moment come for the last toilet? The hair-cut that precedes the great final cut of all?"
"Ah, it's you, best of jailers! Is it time for the last bathroom break? The haircut that comes before the big final cut?"
"Magistrate's examination," said the man, laconically.
"Magistrate's examination," the man said, tersely.
Lupin walked through the corridors of the prison and was received by the municipal guards, who locked him into the prison-van.
Lupin walked through the prison corridors and was greeted by the city guards, who locked him into the prison van.
He reached the Palais de Justice twenty minutes later. One of the Doudevilles was waiting near the stairs. As they went up, he said to Lupin:
He arrived at the Palais de Justice twenty minutes later. One of the Doudevilles was waiting near the stairs. As they went up, he said to Lupin:
"You'll be confronted to-day."
"You'll be confronted today."
"Everything settled?"
"Is everything settled?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Weber?"
"Weber?"
"Busy elsewhere."
"Occupied right now."
Lupin walked into M. Formerie's room and at once recognized old Steinweg, sitting on a chair, looking ill and wretched. A municipal guard was standing behind him.
Lupin walked into M. Formerie's room and immediately recognized old Steinweg, sitting in a chair, looking sick and miserable. A municipal guard was standing behind him.
M. Formerie scrutinized the prisoner attentively, as[Pg 240] though he hoped to draw important conclusions from his contemplation of him, and said:
M. Formerie closely observed the prisoner, as[Pg 240] if he expected to uncover significant insights from simply looking at him, and said:
"You know who this gentleman is?"
"You know who this guy is?"
"Why, Steinweg, of course! . . ."
"Why, Steinweg, of course! . . ."
"Yes, thanks to the active inquiries of M. Weber and of his two officers, the brothers Doudeville, we have found Mr. Steinweg, who, according to you, knows the ins and outs of the Kesselbach case, the name of the murderer and all the rest of it."
"Yes, thanks to the efforts of M. Weber and his two associates, the Doudeville brothers, we’ve located Mr. Steinweg, who, as you mentioned, is familiar with all the details of the Kesselbach case, including the identity of the murderer and everything else."
"I congratulate you, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction. Your examination will go swimmingly."
"I congratulate you, Judge. Your investigation will go smoothly."
"I think so. There is only one 'but': Mr. Steinweg refuses to reveal anything, except in your presence."
"I think so. There's just one 'but': Mr. Steinweg won’t share anything unless you’re there."
"Well, I never! How odd of him! Does Arsène Lupin inspire him with so much affection and esteem?"
"Well, I can't believe it! How strange of him! Does Arsène Lupin really inspire him with that much love and respect?"
"Not Arsène Lupin, but Prince Sernine, who, he says, saved his life, and M. Lenormand, with whom, he says, he began a conversation. . . ."
"Not Arsène Lupin, but Prince Sernine, who, he claims, saved his life, and M. Lenormand, with whom, he states, he started a conversation. . . ."
"At the time when I was chief of the detective-service," Lupin broke in. "So you consent to admit."
"Back when I was in charge of the detective service," Lupin interrupted. "So you agree to admit."
"Mr. Steinweg," said the magistrate, "do you recognize M. Lenormand?"
"Mr. Steinweg," said the magistrate, "do you know M. Lenormand?"
"No, but I know that Arsène Lupin and he are one."
"No, but I know that Arsène Lupin and he are the same person."
"So you consent to speak?"
"Are you agreeing to talk?"
"Yes . . . but . . . we are not alone."
"Yes . . . but . . . we’re not alone."
"How do you mean? There is only my clerk here . . . and the guard . . ."
"How do you mean? There's only my clerk here . . . and the guard . . ."
"Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction, the secret which I am about to reveal is so important that you yourself would be sorry . . ."
"Mister Investigating Judge, the secret I’m about to share is so important that you would regret . . ."
"Guard, go outside, please," said M. Formerie. "Come back at once, if I call. Do you object to my clerk, Steinweg?"
"Guard, please go outside," said M. Formerie. "Come back immediately if I call you. Do you have a problem with my clerk, Steinweg?"
[Pg 241]"No, no . . . it might be better . . . but, however . . ."
[Pg 241]"No, no... it might be better... but, still..."
"Then speak. For that matter, nothing that you reveal will be put down in black on white. One word more, though: I ask you for the last time, is it indispensable that the prisoner should be present at this interview?"
"Then go ahead and speak. Just to be clear, nothing you say will be put in writing. One more thing, though: I ask you for the last time, is it necessary for the prisoner to be here during this conversation?"
"Quite indispensable. You will see the reason for yourself."
"Absolutely essential. You'll see why for yourself."
He drew the chair up to the magistrate's desk, Lupin remained standing, near the clerk. And the old man, speaking in a loud voice, said:
He pulled the chair up to the magistrate's desk while Lupin stayed standing next to the clerk. The old man then spoke loudly, saying:
"It is now ten years since a series of circumstances, which I need not enter into, made me acquainted with an extraordinary story in which two persons are concerned."
"It has been ten years since a set of events, which I won’t go into, introduced me to an incredible story involving two people."
"Their names, please."
"Please share their names."
"I will give the names presently. For the moment, let me say that one of these persons occupies an exceptional position in France, and that the other, an Italian, or rather a Spaniard . . . yes, a Spaniard . . ."
"I will share the names shortly. For now, let me mention that one of these individuals holds a unique position in France, and the other, who is Italian, or more accurately, a Spaniard... yes, a Spaniard..."
A bound across the room, followed by two formidable blows of the fist. . . . Lupin's two arms had darted out to right and left, as though impelled by springs and his two fists, hard as cannon balls, caught the magistrate and his clerk on the jaw, just below the ear.
A leap across the room, followed by two powerful punches. . . . Lupin's arms shot out to the sides, as if fired by springs, and his fists, solid as cannonballs, slammed into the magistrate and his clerk on the jaw, just below the ear.
The magistrate and the clerk collapsed over their tables, in two lumps, without a moan.
The magistrate and the clerk slumped over their tables, in two heaps, without a sound.
"Well hit!" said Lupin. "That was a neat bit of work."
"Nice shot!" said Lupin. "That was a clean piece of work."
He went to the door and locked it softly. Then returning:
He went to the door and quietly locked it. Then he returned:
[Pg 242]"Steinweg, have you the chloroform?"
"Steinweg, do you have the chloroform?"
"Are you quite sure that they have fainted?" asks the old man, trembling with fear.
"Are you really sure they’ve fainted?" the old man asks, trembling with fear.
"What do you think! But it will only last for three or four minutes. . . . And that is not long enough."
"What do you think! But it will only last for three or four minutes. ... And that isn't long enough."
The German produced from his pocket a bottle and two pads of cotton-wool, ready prepared.
The German took out a bottle and two cotton wool pads from his pocket, already prepared.
Lupin uncorked the bottle, poured a few drops of the chloroform on the two pads and held them to the noses of the magistrate and his clerk.
Lupin opened the bottle, poured a few drops of chloroform on the two pads, and held them to the noses of the magistrate and his clerk.
"Capital! We have ten minutes of peace and quiet before us. That will do, but let's make haste, all the same; and not a word too much, old man, do you hear?" He took him by the arm. "You see what I am able to do. Here we are, alone in the very heart of the Palais de Justice, because I wished it."
"Great! We have ten minutes of peace and quiet ahead of us. That should be enough, but let's hurry anyway; and not a single word more, old man, got it?" He grabbed him by the arm. "You see what I can accomplish. Here we are, alone in the very heart of the Palais de Justice, because I wanted it."
"Yes," said the old man.
"Yeah," said the old man.
"So you are going to tell me your secret?"
"So you’re going to share your secret with me?"
"Yes, I told it to Kesselbach, because he was rich and could turn it to better account than anybody I knew; but, prisoner and absolutely powerless though you are, I consider you a hundred times as strong as Kesselbach with his hundred millions."
"Yes, I told Kesselbach about it because he was wealthy and could make better use of it than anyone I knew; but even though you’re a prisoner and completely powerless, I think you’re a hundred times stronger than Kesselbach with his hundred million."
"In that case, speak; and let us take things in their proper order. The name of the murderer?"
"In that case, go ahead and speak; let's deal with things in the right order. What’s the name of the murderer?"
"That's impossible."
"That's not gonna happen."
"How do you mean, impossible? I thought you knew it and were going to tell me everything!"
"How do you mean, impossible? I thought you knew it and were going to share everything with me!"
"Everything, but not that."
"Everything, just not that."
"But . . ."
"But..."
"Later on."
"Later."
"You're mad! Why?"
"You're crazy! Why?"
"I have no proofs. Later, when you are free, we[Pg 243] will hunt together. Besides, what's the good? And then, really, I can't tell you."
"I have no proof. Later, when you're free, we[Pg 243] will go hunting together. Besides, what's the point? And honestly, I can't tell you."
"You're afraid of him?"
"Are you scared of him?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Very well," said Lupin. "After all, that's not the most urgent matter. As to the rest, you've made up your mind to speak?"
"Alright," said Lupin. "Anyway, that's not the most pressing issue. As for the rest, have you decided to speak?"
"Without reserve."
"Unreservedly."
"Well, then, answer. Who is Pierre Leduc?"
"Well, then, answer. Who is Pierre Leduc?"
"Hermann IV., Grand Duke of Zweibrucken-Veldenz, Prince of Berncastel, Count of Fistingen, Lord of Wiesbaden and other places."
"Hermann IV, Grand Duke of Zweibrücken-Veldenz, Prince of Bernkastel, Count of Fistingen, Lord of Wiesbaden and other places."
Lupin felt a thrill of joy at learning that his protégé was definitely not the son of a pork-butcher!
Lupin felt a rush of happiness upon discovering that his protégé was definitely not the son of a butcher!
"The devil!" he muttered. "So we have a handle to our name! . . . As far as I remember, the Grand-duchy of Zweibrucken-Veldenz is in Prussia?"
"The devil!" he muttered. "So we have a connection to our name! . . . As far as I remember, the Grand Duchy of Zweibrucken-Veldenz is in Prussia?"
"Yes, on the Moselle. The house of Veldenz is a branch of the Palatine house of Zweibrucken. The grand-duchy was occupied by the French after the peace of Luneville and formed part of the department of Mont-Tonnerre. In 1814, it was restored in favor of Hermann I., the great grandfather of Pierre Leduc. His son, Hermann II., spent a riotous youth, ruined himself, squandered the finances of his country and made himself impossible to his subjects, who ended by partly burning the old castle at Veldenz and driving their sovereign out of his dominions. The grand-duchy was then administered and governed by three regents, in the name of Hermann II., who, by a curious anomaly, did not abdicate, but retained his title as reigning grand-duke. He lived, rather short of cash, in Berlin; later, he fought in the French war, by the[Pg 244] side of Bismarck, of whom he was a friend. He was killed by a shell at the siege of Paris and, in dying, entrusted Bismarck with the charge of his son Hermann, that is, Hermann III."
"Yes, on the Moselle. The house of Veldenz is a branch of the Palatine house of Zweibrücken. The grand duchy was taken over by the French after the Peace of Lunéville and became part of the Mont-Tonnerre department. In 1814, it was returned to Hermann I., the great-grandfather of Pierre Leduc. His son, Hermann II., had a wild youth, ruined himself, wasted the country's finances, and made himself unbearable to his people, who eventually partly burned down the old castle at Veldenz and forced their ruler out of his lands. The grand duchy was then managed by three regents in the name of Hermann II., who, in a strange twist, didn't abdicate but kept his title as reigning grand duke. He lived, somewhat short on funds, in Berlin; later, he fought in the French war alongside Bismarck, a friend of his. He was killed by a shell during the siege of Paris and, before he died, entrusted Bismarck with the care of his son Hermann, who would be known as Hermann III."
"The father, therefore, of our Leduc," said Lupin.
"The father, then, of our Leduc," said Lupin.
"Yes. The chancellor took a liking to Hermann III., and used often to employ him as a secret envoy to persons of distinction abroad. At the fall of his patron Hermann III., left Berlin, travelled about and returned and settled in Dresden. When Bismarck died, Hermann III., was there. He himself died two years later. These are public facts, known to everybody in Germany; and that is the story of the three Hermanns, Grand-dukes of Zweibrucken-Veldenz in the nineteenth century."
"Yes. The chancellor became fond of Hermann III. and often used him as a secret envoy to important people abroad. After his patron Hermann III. fell from favor, he left Berlin, traveled around, and eventually settled in Dresden. When Bismarck died, Hermann III. was there. He passed away two years later. These are public facts, known to everyone in Germany, and that is the story of the three Hermanns, Grand-dukes of Zweibrucken-Veldenz in the nineteenth century."
"But the fourth, Hermann IV., the one in whom we are interested?"
"But what about the fourth one, Hermann IV., the one we're interested in?"
"We will speak of him presently. Let us now pass on to unknown facts."
"We'll talk about him soon. Now, let's move on to some unknown facts."
"Facts known to you alone," said Lupin.
"Facts that only you know," said Lupin.
"To me alone and to a few others."
"To just me and a few others."
"How do you mean, a few others? Hasn't the secret been kept?"
"What do you mean, a few others? Hasn't the secret been kept?"
"Yes, yes, the secret has been well kept by all who know it. Have no fear; it is very much to their interest, I assure you, not to divulge it."
"Yes, yes, everyone who knows the secret has kept it safe. Don’t worry; it’s definitely in their best interest to keep it confidential, I promise you."
"Then how do you know it?"
"Then how do you know that?"
"Through an old servant and private secretary of the Grand-duke Hermann, the last of the name. This servant, who died in my arms in South Africa, began by confiding to me that his master was secretly married and had left a son behind him. Then he told me the great secret."
"Through an old servant and personal assistant of Grand Duke Hermann, the last of his line. This servant, who died in my arms in South Africa, started by telling me that his master was secretly married and had left a son. Then he revealed the big secret."
[Pg 245]"The one which you afterwards revealed to Kesselbach."
[Pg 245]"The one that you later showed to Kesselbach."
"Yes."
"Yep."
"One second . . . Will you excuse me? . . ."
"One second... Can you hold on for a moment?..."
Lupin bent over M. Formerie, satisfied himself that all was well and the heart beating normally, and said:
Lupin leaned over M. Formerie, confirmed that everything was fine and the heart was beating normally, and said:
"Go on."
"Go ahead."
Steinweg resumed:
Steinweg continued:
"On the evening of the day on which Bismarck died, the Grand-duke Hermann III. and his faithful manservant—my South African friend—took a train which brought them to Munich in time to catch the express for Vienna. From Vienna, they went to Constantinople, then to Cairo, then to Naples, then to Tunis, then to Spain, then to Paris, then to London, to St. Petersburg, to Warsaw . . . and in none of these towns did they stop. They took a cab, had their two bags put on the top, rushed through the streets, hurried to another station or to the landing-stage, and once more took the train or the steamer."
"On the evening that Bismarck died, Grand Duke Hermann III and his loyal servant—my South African friend—caught a train that got them to Munich just in time to catch the express to Vienna. From Vienna, they traveled to Constantinople, then to Cairo, Naples, Tunis, Spain, Paris, London, St. Petersburg, and Warsaw... and they didn’t stop in any of these cities. They took a cab, had their two bags placed on top, raced through the streets, and hurried to another station or landing stage, where they once again boarded a train or a steamer."
"In short, they were being followed and were trying to put their pursuers off the scent," Arsène Lupin concluded.
"In short, they were being followed and were trying to throw their pursuers off the trail," Arsène Lupin concluded.
"One evening, they left the city of Treves, dressed in workmen's caps and linen jackets, each with a bundle slung over his shoulder at the end of a stick. They covered on foot the twenty-two miles to Veldenz, where the old Castle of Zweibrucken stands, or rather the ruins of the old castle."
"One evening, they left the city of Treves, wearing workmen's caps and linen jackets, each with a bundle slung over their shoulder on the end of a stick. They walked the twenty-two miles to Veldenz, where the old Castle of Zweibrucken stands, or rather the ruins of the old castle."
"No descriptions, please."
"Don't describe it, please."
"All day long, they remained hidden in a neighboring forest. At night, they went up to the old walls. Hermann ordered his servant to wait for him and himself scaled the wall at a breach known as the Wolf's[Pg 246] Gap. He returned in an hour's time. In the following week, after more peregrinations, he went back home to Dresden. The expedition was over."
"All day long, they stayed hidden in a nearby forest. At night, they approached the old walls. Hermann told his servant to wait for him and climbed over the wall at a spot known as the Wolf's[Pg 246] Gap. He came back after an hour. The following week, after more wandering, he went back home to Dresden. The expedition was finished."
"And what was the object of the expedition?"
"And what was the purpose of the expedition?"
"The grand-duke never breathed a word about it to his servant. But certain particulars and the coincidence of facts that ensued enabled the man to build up the truth, at least, in part."
"The grand duke never said a word about it to his servant. But some details and the coincidence of events that followed allowed the man to piece together the truth, at least in part."
"Quick, Steinweg, time is running short now: and I am eager to know."
"Quick, Steinweg, time is short now: and I can't wait to know."
"A fortnight after the expedition, Count von Waldemar, an officer in the Emperor's body-guard and one of his personal friends, called on the grand-duke, accompanied by six men. He was there all day, locked up with the grand-duke in his study. There were repeated sounds of altercations, of violent disputes. One phrase even was overheard by the servant, who was passing through the garden, under the windows: 'Those papers were handed to you; His imperial Majesty is sure of it. If you refuse to give them to me of your own free will . . .' The rest of the sentence, the meaning of the threat and, for that matter, the whole scene can be easily guessed by what followed; Hermann's house was ransacked from top to bottom."
"A couple of weeks after the expedition, Count von Waldemar, an officer in the Emperor's bodyguard and a personal friend, visited the grand duke with six men. He spent the entire day locked in his study with the grand duke. There were repeated sounds of arguments and heated disputes. One phrase was even overheard by a servant passing through the garden near the windows: 'Those papers were given to you; His Imperial Majesty is certain of it. If you refuse to hand them over voluntarily . . . ' The rest of the sentence, the threat's meaning, and the entire scene can be easily inferred from what happened next; Hermann's house was searched from top to bottom."
"But that is against the law."
"But that's illegal."
"It would have been against the law if the grand-duke had objected; but he himself accompanied the count in his search."
"It would have been illegal if the grand duke had protested; but he himself joined the count in his search."
"And what were they looking for? The chancellor's memoirs?"
"And what were they searching for? The chancellor's memoirs?"
"Something better than that. They were looking for a parcel of secret documents which were known to exist, owing to indiscretions that had been committed, and[Pg 247] which were known for certain to have been entrusted to the Grand-duke Hermann's keeping."
"Something better than that. They were searching for a stash of secret documents that were confirmed to exist, due to prior slip-ups, and[Pg 247] which they knew for sure had been placed in the care of Grand-duke Hermann."
Lupin muttered, excitedly:
Lupin whispered, excitedly:
"Secret documents . . . and very important ones, no doubt?"
"Secret documents... and definitely very important ones, right?"
"Of the highest importance. The publication of those papers would lead to results which it would be impossible to foresee, not only from the point of view of home politics, but also from that of Germany's relations with the foreign powers."
"Of the highest importance. Publishing those papers would lead to unpredictable results, not just in terms of domestic politics, but also regarding Germany's relationships with other countries."
"Oh!" said Lupin, throbbing with emotion. "Oh, can it be possible? What proof have you?"
"Oh!" Lupin exclaimed, filled with emotion. "Oh, could it really be? What evidence do you have?"
"What proof? The evidence of the grand-duke's wife, the confidences which she made to the servant after her husband's death."
"What proof? The testimony of the grand duke's wife, the confidences she shared with the servant after her husband's death."
"Yes . . . yes . . ." stammered Lupin. "We have the evidence of the grand-duke himself."
"Yes . . . yes . . ." stammered Lupin. "We have the evidence from the grand duke himself."
"Better still," said Steinweg.
"Even better," said Steinweg.
"What?"
"What?"
"A document, a document written in his own hand, signed by him and containing . . ."
"A document, a document written in his own handwriting, signed by him and containing . . ."
"Containing what?"
"What's inside?"
"A list of the secret papers confided to his charge."
"A list of the secret documents entrusted to him."
"Tell me, in two words. . . ."
"Tell me, in two words..."
"In two words? That can't be done. The document is a very long one, scattered all over with annotations and remarks which are sometimes impossible to understand. Let me mention just two titles which obviously refer to two bundles of secret papers: Original letters of the Crown Prince to Bismarck is one. The dates show that these letters were written during the three months of the reign of Frederick III. To picture what the letters may contain, you have only to think[Pg 248] of the Emperor Frederick's illness, his quarrels with his son . . ."
"In two words? That's not possible. The document is really long, filled with annotations and remarks that are sometimes hard to decipher. Let me mention just two titles that clearly point to two sets of secret papers: Original letters of the Crown Prince to Bismarck is one. The dates indicate that these letters were written during the three months of Frederick III’s reign. To imagine what the letters might contain, just think[Pg 248] about Emperor Frederick's illness and his conflicts with his son . . ."
"Yes, yes, I know. . . . And the other title?"
"Yeah, I get it. . . . What about the other title?"
"Photographs of the letters of Frederick III., and the Empress Victoria to the Queen of England."
"Pictures of the letters from Frederick III. and Empress Victoria to the Queen of England."
"Do you mean to say that that's there?" asked Lupin, in a choking voice.
"Are you saying that's there?" asked Lupin, in a strained voice.
"Listen to the grand-duke's notes: Text of the treaty with Great Britain and France. And these rather obscure words: 'Alsace-Lorraine. . . . Colonies. . . . Limitation of naval armaments. . . ."
"Check out the grand-duke's notes: Text of the treaty with Great Britain and France. And these somewhat unclear words: 'Alsace-Lorraine. . . . Colonies. . . . Limitation of naval armaments. . . .'"
"It says that?" blurted Lupin. "And you call that obscure? . . . Why, the words are dazzling with light! . . . Oh, can it be possible? . . . And what next, what next?"
"It says that?" Lupin exclaimed. "And you think that's unclear? . . . The words are shining bright! . . . Oh, could it really be? . . . And what happens next, what happens next?"
As he spoke there was a noise at the door. Some one was knocking.
As he was speaking, there was a noise at the door. Someone was knocking.
"You can't come in," said Lupin. "I am busy. . . . Go on, Steinweg."
"You can't come in," Lupin said. "I'm busy. . . . Go on, Steinweg."
"But . . ." said the old man, in a great state of alarm.
"But..." said the old man, clearly alarmed.
The door was shaken violently and Lupin recognized Weber's voice. He shouted:
The door was shaken hard, and Lupin recognized Weber's voice. He yelled:
"A little patience, Weber. I shall have done in five minutes."
"Just a bit of patience, Weber. I’ll be done in five minutes."
He gripped the old man's arm and, in a tone of command:
He grabbed the old man's arm and said in an authoritative tone:
"Be easy and go on with your story. So, according to you, the expedition of the grand duke and his servant to Veldenz Castle had no other object than to hide those papers?"
"Just relax and continue with your story. So, you think the trip of the grand duke and his servant to Veldenz Castle was only to hide those papers?"
"There can be no question about that."
"No doubt about it."
"Very well. But the grand-duke may have taken them away since."
"Okay. But the grand duke might have taken them away since then."
[Pg 249]"No, he did not leave Dresden until his death."
[Pg 249]"No, he didn’t leave Dresden until he died."
"But the grand-duke's enemies, the men who had everything to gain by recovering them and destroying them: can't they have tried to find out where the papers were?"
"But the grand duke's enemies, the ones who had everything to gain by getting those documents back and getting rid of them: couldn't they have tried to figure out where the papers were?"
"They have tried."
"They've tried."
"How do you know?"
"How do you know?"
"You can understand that I did not remain inactive and that my first care, after receiving those revelations, was to go to Veldenz and make inquiries for myself in the neighboring villages. Well, I learnt that, on two separate occasions, the castle was invaded by a dozen men, who came from Berlin furnished with credentials to the regents."
"You can see that I didn’t just sit back and do nothing. My first priority, after getting that information, was to head to Veldenz and ask around in the nearby villages. I found out that, on two different occasions, the castle was attacked by a dozen men who came from Berlin with credentials for the regents."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Well, they found nothing, for, since that time, the castle has been found closed to the public."
"Well, they found nothing because, since then, the castle has been closed to the public."
"But what prevents anybody from getting in?"
"But what stops anyone from getting in?"
"A garrison of fifty soldiers, who keep watch day and night."
"A group of fifty soldiers that stands guard around the clock."
"Soldiers of the grand-duchy?"
"Soldiers of the grand duchy?"
"No, soldiers drafted from the Emperor's own body-guard."
"No, soldiers taken from the Emperor's own bodyguard."
The din in the passage increased:
The noise in the hallway got louder:
"Open the door!" a voice cried. "I order you to open the door!"
"Open the door!" a voice shouted. "I command you to open the door!"
"I can't. Weber, old chap; the lock has stuck. If you take my advice, you had better cut the door all round the lock."
"I can't. Weber, my friend; the lock is jammed. If I were you, I would just cut around the lock on the door."
"Open the door!"
"Unlock the door!"
"And what about the fate of Europe, which we are discussing?"
"And what about the future of Europe that we are talking about?"
He turned to the old man:
He turned to the elderly man:
"No."
"Nope."
"But you are persuaded that the papers in question are hidden there?"
"But you really believe that the papers we're talking about are hidden there?"
"Look here, haven't I given you proofs enough? Aren't you convinced?"
"Look, haven't I given you enough evidence? Aren't you convinced?"
"Yes, yes," muttered Lupin, "that's where they are hidden . . . there's no doubt about it . . . that's where they are hidden. . . ."
"Yeah, yeah," muttered Lupin, "that's where they're hidden . . . no doubt about it . . . that's where they're hidden . . . ."
He seemed to see the castle. He seemed to conjure up the mysterious hiding-place. And the vision of an inexhaustible treasure, the dream of chests filled with riches and precious stones could not have excited him more than the idea of those few scraps of paper watched over by the Kaiser's guards. What a wonderful conquest to embark upon! And how worthy of his powers! And what a proof of perspicacity and intuition he had once more given by throwing himself at a venture upon that unknown track!
He appeared to envision the castle. He seemed to summon the mysterious hideaway. And the thought of an endless treasure, the fantasy of chests brimming with wealth and jewels couldn't have thrilled him more than the idea of those few pieces of paper guarded by the Kaiser's soldiers. What an incredible adventure to pursue! And how fitting for his abilities! And what a demonstration of insight and intuition he had shown again by jumping into that uncharted path!
Outside, the men were "working" at the lock.
Outside, the guys were "working" at the lock.
Lupin asked of old Steinweg:
Lupin asked old Steinweg:
"What did the grand-duke die of?"
"What did the grand duke die from?"
"An attack of pleurisy, which carried him off in a few days. He hardly recovered consciousness before the end; and the horrible thing appears to have been that he was seen to make violent efforts, between his fits of delirium, to collect his thoughts and utter connected words. From time to time, he called his wife, looked at her in a desperate way and vainly moved his lips."
"An attack of pleurisy took him in just a few days. He barely regained consciousness before it was over; the awful part seems to be that he was observed making desperate attempts, between his bouts of delirium, to gather his thoughts and say coherent words. Occasionally, he called for his wife, looked at her with desperation, and futilely tried to move his lips."
"In a word, he spoke?" said Lupin, cutting him short, for the "working" at the lock was beginning to make him anxious.
"In a word, he spoke?" Lupin interrupted, feeling anxious as the "working" at the lock continued.
"No, he did not speak. But, in a comparatively lucid moment, he summoned up the energy to make[Pg 251] some marks on a piece of paper which his wife gave him."
"No, he didn't speak. But, in a relatively clear moment, he mustered the energy to make[Pg 251] some marks on a piece of paper that his wife handed him."
"Well, those marks . . . ?"
"Well, what about those marks?"
"They were illegible, for the most part."
"They were mostly hard to read."
"For the most part? But the others?" asked Lupin, greedily. "The others?"
“For the most part? But what about the others?” asked Lupin eagerly. “The others?”
"There were, first, three perfectly distinct figures: an 8, a 1, and a 3. . . ."
"There were, first, three completely distinct figures: an 8, a 1, and a 3. . . ."
"Yes, 813, I know . . . and next?"
"Yeah, 813, I get it . . . what's next?"
"And next, there were some letters . . . several letters, of which all that can be made out for certain are a group of three followed, immediately after, by a group of two letters."
"And next, there were some letters . . . several letters, where all that can be deciphered for sure are a set of three, immediately followed by a set of two letters."
"'APO ON,' is that it?"
"'APO ON,' is that it?"
"Oh, so you know! . . ."
"Oh, so you know! . . ."
The lock was yielding; almost all the screws had been taken out. Lupin, suddenly alarmed at the thought of being interrupted, asked:
The lock was giving way; nearly all the screws had been removed. Lupin, suddenly worried about being interrupted, asked:
"So that this incomplete word 'APO ON' and the number 813 are the formulas which the grand-duke bequeathed to his wife and son to enable them to find the secret papers?"
"So this incomplete word 'APO ON' and the number 813 are the clues that the grand duke left for his wife and son to help them find the secret documents?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"What became of the grand-duke's wife?"
"What happened to the grand-duke's wife?"
"She died soon after her husband, of grief, one might say."
"She passed away shortly after her husband, perhaps from grief."
"And was the child looked after by the family?"
"And was the child taken care of by the family?"
"What family? The grand-duke had no brothers or sisters. Moreover, he was only morganatically and secretly married. No, the child was taken away by Hermann's old man-servant, who brought him up under the name of Pierre Leduc. He was a bad type of boy, self-willed, capricious and troublesome. One day, he went off and was never seen again."
"What family? The grand-duke had no siblings. Plus, he was only morganatically and secretly married. No, the child was taken away by Hermann's old servant, who raised him under the name of Pierre Leduc. He was a troublemaker—stubborn, unpredictable, and a hassle. One day, he disappeared and was never seen again."
[Pg 252]"Did he know the secret of his birth?"
[Pg 252]"Did he know the truth about how he was born?"
"Yes; and he was shown the sheet of paper on which Hermann III. had written the letters and figures."
"Yeah; and he was shown the sheet of paper where Hermann III. had written the letters and numbers."
"And after that this revelation was made to no one but yourself?"
"And after that, this revelation was made to no one but you?"
"That's all."
"That's it."
"And you confided only in Mr. Kesselbach?"
"And you only confided in Mr. Kesselbach?"
"Yes. But, out of prudence, while showing him the sheet of letters and figures and the list of which I spoke to you, I kept both those documents in my own possession. Events have proved that I was right."
"Yes. But, just to be cautious, while showing him the sheet of letters and numbers and the list I mentioned to you, I kept both those documents with me. Events have shown that I was right."
Lupin was now clinging to the door with both hands:
Lupin was now holding onto the door with both hands:
"Weber," he roared, "you're very indiscreet! I shall report you! . . . Steinweg, have you those documents?"
"Weber," he shouted, "you're being really careless! I'm going to report you! . . . Steinweg, do you have those documents?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Are they in a safe place?"
"Are they in a safe spot?"
"Absolutely."
"Definitely."
"In Paris?"
"In Paris?"
"No."
"No."
"So much the better. Don't forget that your life is in danger and that you have people after you."
"So much the better. Remember, your life is at risk and there are people pursuing you."
"I know. The least false step and I am done for."
"I know. One wrong move and I'm finished."
"Exactly. So take your precautions, throw the enemy off the scent, go and fetch your papers and await my instructions. The thing is cut and dried. In a month, at latest, we will go to Veldenz Castle together."
"Exactly. So take your precautions, throw the enemy off the trail, go get your papers, and wait for my instructions. The plan is set. In a month, at the latest, we'll go to Veldenz Castle together."
"Suppose I'm in prison?"
"What if I'm in prison?"
"I will take you out."
"I'll take you out."
"Can you?"
"Can you do it?"
"The very day after I come out myself. No, I'm wrong: the same evening . . . an hour later."
"The very day after I come out. No, I’m mistaken: the same evening… an hour later."
"You have the means?"
"Do you have the resources?"
[Pg 253]"Since the last ten minutes, an infallible means. You have nothing more to say to me?"
[Pg 253]"It's been the last ten minutes, and you have a guaranteed way to do this. Do you have anything else to say to me?"
"No."
"No."
"Then I'll open the door."
"Then I'll unlock the door."
He pulled back the door, and bowing to M. Weber:
He opened the door and nodded respectfully to M. Weber:
"My poor old Weber, I don't know what excuse to make . . ."
"My poor old Weber, I don't know what excuse to come up with . . ."
He did not finish his sentence. The sudden inrush of the deputy-chief and three policeman left him no time.
He didn't finish his sentence. The sudden arrival of the deputy chief and three police officers gave him no time.
M. Weber was white with rage and indignation. The sight of the two men lying outstretched quite unsettled him.
M. Weber was furious and outraged. Seeing the two men lying there completely shook him.
"Dead!" he exclaimed.
"Dead!" he shouted.
"Not a bit of it, not a bit of it," chuckled Lupin, "only asleep! Formerie was tired out . . . so I allowed him a few moments' rest."
"Not at all, not at all," chuckled Lupin, "he's just asleep! Formerie was worn out… so I gave him a few moments to rest."
"Enough of this humbug!" shouted M. Weber. And, turning to the policemen, "Take him back to the Santé. And keep your eyes open, damn it! As for this visitor . . ."
"Enough of this nonsense!" shouted M. Weber. And, turning to the policemen, "Take him back to the Santé. And keep your eyes peeled, damn it! As for this visitor . . ."
Lupin learnt nothing more as to Weber's intentions with regard to old Steinweg. A crowd of municipal guards and police constables hustled him down to the prison-van.
Lupin didn’t find out anything else about Weber’s plans for old Steinweg. A group of city guards and police officers pushed him toward the prison van.
On the stairs Doudeville whispered:
On the stairs, Doudeville whispered:
"Weber had a line to warn him. It told him to mind the confrontation and to be on his guard with Steinweg. The note was signed 'L. M.'"
"Weber had a message to warn him. It advised him to be cautious about the confrontation and to watch out for Steinweg. The note was signed 'L. M.'"
But Lupin hardly bothered his head about all this. What did he care for the murderer's hatred or old Steinweg's fate? He possessed Rudolf Kesselbach's secret!
But Lupin hardly gave it any thought. What did he care about the murderer's hatred or old Steinweg's fate? He had Rudolf Kesselbach's secret!
CHAPTER X
Lupin's Epic Plan
Contrary to his expectations, Lupin had no sort of annoyance to undergo in consequence of his assault on M. Formerie.
Contrary to what he expected, Lupin didn’t face any kind of trouble after attacking M. Formerie.
The examining-magistrate came to the Santé in person, two days later, and told him, with some embarrassment and with an affectation of kindness, that he did not intend to pursue the matter further.
The examining magistrate came to the Santé in person, two days later, and told him, a bit awkwardly and with a feigned kindness, that he didn’t plan to take the matter any further.
"Nor I, either," retorted Lupin.
"Me neither," retorted Lupin.
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean by that?"
"Well, I mean that I shall send no communication to the press about this particular matter nor do anything that might expose you to ridicule, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction. The scandal shall not be made public, I promise. That is what you want, is it not?"
"Well, I mean that I won’t send any information to the press about this issue, nor will I do anything that could make you look bad, Judge. The scandal won’t be made public, I promise. That’s what you want, right?"
M. Formerie blushed and, without replying, continued:
M. Formerie blushed and, without saying anything, kept going:
"Only, henceforth, your examinations will take place here."
"From now on, your exams will be held here."
"It's quite right that the law should put itself out for Lupin!" said that gentleman.
"It's totally fair that the law should go after Lupin!" said that guy.
The announcement of this decision, which interrupted his almost daily meetings with the Doudevilles, did not disturb Lupin. He had taken his precautions from the first day, by giving the Doudevilles all the necessary instructions and, now that the preparations were nearly completed, reckoned upon being able to[Pg 255] turn old Steinweg's confidences to the best account without delay and to obtain his liberty by one of the most extraordinary and ingenious schemes that had ever entered his brain.
The announcement of this decision, which disrupted his almost daily meetings with the Doudevilles, didn’t bother Lupin. He had taken his precautions from day one by giving the Doudevilles all the necessary instructions and, now that the preparations were almost complete, he expected to be able to[Pg 255] turn old Steinweg's confidences to his advantage without delay and to secure his freedom through one of the most extraordinary and clever plans that had ever come to his mind.
His method of correspondence was a simple one; and he had devised it at once. Every morning he was supplied with sheets of paper in numbered packets. He made these into envelopes; and, every evening, the envelopes, duly folded and gummed, were fetched away. Now Lupin, noticing that his packet always bore the same number, had drawn the inference that the distribution of the numbered packets was always affected in the same order among the prisoners who had chosen that particular kind of work. Experience showed that he was right.
His way of sending letters was straightforward, and he came up with it on the spot. Every morning, he received packets of numbered sheets of paper. He turned these into envelopes, and in the evening, the properly folded and glued envelopes were collected. Now, Lupin noticed that his packet always had the same number, so he figured out that the distribution of the numbered packets was always done in the same order among the prisoners who had picked that specific type of work. His experience proved he was correct.
It only remained for the Doudevilles to bribe one of the employees of the private firm entrusted with the supply and dispatch of the envelopes. This was easily done; and, thenceforward, Lupin, sure of success, had only to wait quietly until the sign agreed upon between him and his friends appeared upon the top sheet of the packet.
It just took the Doudevilles to bribe one of the workers at the private company responsible for supplying and sending out the envelopes. This was done without much trouble; and from that point on, Lupin, confident of success, just had to wait calmly until the signal agreed upon between him and his friends showed up on the top sheet of the packet.
On the sixth day, he gave an exclamation of delight:
On the sixth day, he exclaimed with joy:
"At last!" he said.
"Finally!" he said.
He took a tiny bottle from a hiding-place, uncorked it, moistened the tip of his forefinger with the liquid which it contained and passed his finger over the third sheet in the packet.
He took a small bottle from a hidden spot, uncorked it, dampened the tip of his forefinger with the liquid inside, and ran his finger over the third sheet in the packet.
In a moment, strokes appeared, then letters, then words and sentences.
In an instant, strokes formed, then letters, then words and sentences.
He read:
He read:
"All well. Steinweg free. Hiding in country. Geneviève Ernemont good health. Often goes Hôtel[Pg 256] Bristol to see Mrs. Kesselbach, who is ill. Meets Pierre Leduc there every time. Answer by same means. No danger."
"All good. Steinweg is free and hiding out in the country. Geneviève Ernemont is in good health. She often goes to the Hôtel[Pg 256] Bristol to visit Mrs. Kesselbach, who is sick. She meets Pierre Leduc there each time. Reply back the same way. No danger."
So communications were established with the outside. Once more, Lupin's efforts were crowned with success. All that he had to do now was to execute his plan and lead the press campaign which he had prepared in the peaceful solitude of his prison.
So communication was established with the outside world. Once again, Lupin's efforts were successful. All he had to do now was execute his plan and lead the press campaign that he had prepared in the quiet solitude of his prison.
Three days later, these few lines appeared in the Grand Journal:
Three days later, these few lines were published in the Grand Journal:
"Quite apart from Prince Bismarck's Memoirs, which, according to well-informed people, contain merely the official history of the events in which the great chancellor was concerned, there exists a series of confidential letters of no little interest.
"Aside from Prince Bismarck's Memoirs, which, according to knowledgeable sources, only includes the official account of the events involving the great chancellor, there is a collection of confidential letters that are quite intriguing."
"These letters have been recently discovered. We hear, on good authority, that they will be published almost immediately."
"These letters have recently been found. We hear from reliable sources that they will be published very soon."
My readers will remember the noise which these mysterious sentences made throughout the civilized world, the comments in which people indulged, the suggestions put forward and, in particular, the controversy that followed in the German press. Who had inspired those lines? What were the letters in question? Who had written them to the chancellor or who had received them from him? Was it an act of posthumous revenge? Or was it an indiscretion committed by one of Bismarck's correspondents?
My readers will recall the uproar these mysterious sentences caused around the world, the discussions people engaged in, the suggestions proposed, and especially the debate that erupted in the German media. Who had inspired those lines? What were the letters in question? Who had sent them to the chancellor, or who had received them from him? Was it an act of revenge from beyond the grave? Or was it a slip-up by one of Bismarck's contacts?
[Pg 257]A second note settled public opinion as to certain points, but, at the same time, worked it up to a strange pitch of excitement. It ran as follows:
[Pg 257]A second note shaped public opinion on certain issues, but at the same time, it stirred up an unusual level of excitement. It said:
"To the Editor of the Grand Journal,
"To the Editor of the Grand Journal,"
"Santé Palace,
"Santé Palace,"
"Cell 14, Second Division.
"Cell 14, Second Division."
"Sir,
"Sir,"
"You inserted in your issue of Tuesday last a paragraph based upon a few words which I let fall, the other evening, in the course of a lecture, which I was delivering at the Santé on foreign politics. Your correspondent's paragraph, although accurate in all essential particulars, requires a slight correction. The letters exist, as stated, and it is impossible to deny their exceptional importance, seeing that, for ten years, they have been the object of an uninterrupted search on the part of the government interested. But nobody knows where they are hidden and nobody knows a single word of what they contain.
"You included a paragraph in your issue from last Tuesday based on a few words I mentioned during a lecture I gave at the Santé about foreign politics. Your correspondent's paragraph, while accurate in all the main points, needs a slight correction. The letters exist, as mentioned, and their exceptional importance cannot be denied, considering they've been the focus of a continuous search by the interested government for ten years. However, no one knows where they are hidden, and no one knows a single word about their content."
"The public, I am convinced, will bear me no ill-will if I keep it waiting for some time before satisfying its legitimate curiosity. Apart from the fact that I am not in possession of all the elements necessary for the pursuit of the truth, my present occupation does not allow me to devote so much time as I could wish to this matter.
"The public, I believe, won’t hold it against me if I make them wait a bit before satisfying their legitimate curiosity. Besides the fact that I don’t have all the necessary information to uncover the truth, my current commitments don’t allow me to dedicate as much time as I would like to this issue."
"All that I can say for the moment is that the letters were entrusted by the dying statesman to one of his most faithful friends and that this friend had eventually to suffer the serious consequences of his loyalty. Constant spying, domiciliary visits, nothing was spared him.
"All I can say for now is that the letters were given by the dying statesman to one of his closest friends, and this friend ultimately had to face serious consequences for his loyalty. Constant surveillance, house visits, nothing was held back."
[Pg 258]"I have given orders to two of the best agents of my secret police to take up this scent from the start in a position to get to the bottom of this exciting mystery.
[Pg 258]"I've instructed two of my top secret police agents to follow this lead from the beginning so we can uncover the truth behind this intriguing mystery.
"I have the honor to be Sir,
"I have the honor to be Sir,
"Your obedient servant,
"Your devoted servant,"
"Arsène Lupin."
"Arsène Lupin."
So it was Arsène Lupin who was conducting the case! It was he who, from his prison cell, was stage-managing the comedy or the tragedy announced in the first note. What luck! Everybody was delighted. With an artist like Lupin, the spectacle could not fail to be both picturesque and startling.
So it was Arsène Lupin who was handling the case! He was the one orchestrating the comedy or tragedy mentioned in the first note, all from his prison cell. What a stroke of luck! Everyone was thrilled. With an artist like Lupin, the show was bound to be both visually stunning and surprising.
Three days later the Grand Journal contained the following letter from Arsène Lupin:
Three days later, the Grand Journal published the following letter from Arsène Lupin:
"The name of the devoted friend to whom I referred has been imparted to me. It was the Grand-Duke Hermann III., reigning (although dispossessed) sovereign of the Grand-duchy of Zweibrucken-Veldenz and a confidant of Prince Bismarck, whose entire friendship he enjoyed.
"The name of the devoted friend I mentioned has been given to me. It was Grand-Duke Hermann III, the reigning (although dispossessed) ruler of the Grand-Duchy of Zweibrucken-Veldenz and a close confidant of Prince Bismarck, whose full friendship he enjoyed."
"A thorough search was made of his house by Count von W——, at the head of twelve men. The result of this search was purely negative, but the grand-duke was nevertheless proved to be in possession of the papers.
"A thorough search was conducted of his house by Count von W——, leading twelve men. The outcome of this search was completely negative, but the grand duke was still shown to be in possession of the papers."
"Where had he hidden them? This was a problem which probably nobody in the world would be able to solve at the present moment.
"Where had he hidden them? This was a problem that probably nobody in the world could solve right now."
"I must ask for twenty-four hours in which to solve it.
"I need twenty-four hours to figure it out."
"Arsène Lupin."
"Arsène Lupin."
[Pg 259]And, twenty-four hours later, the promised note appeared:
[Pg 259]And, a day later, the promised note showed up:
"The famous letters are hidden in the feudal castle of Veldenz, the capital of the Grand-duchy of Zweibrucken. The castle was partly destroyed in the course of the nineteenth century.
"The famous letters are hidden in the feudal castle of Veldenz, the capital of the Grand Duchy of Zweibrücken. The castle was partly destroyed during the nineteenth century."
"Where exactly are they hidden? And what are the letters precisely? These are the two problems which I am now engaged in unravelling; and I shall publish the solution in four days' time.
"Where are they hidden exactly? And what are the letters? These are the two problems I'm currently working to solve, and I'll publish the answers in four days."
"Arsène Lupin."
"Arsène Lupin."
On the day stated, men scrambled to obtain copies of the Grand Journal. To the general disappointment, the promised information was not given. The same silence followed on the next day and the day after.
On the specified day, people rushed to get copies of the Grand Journal. To everyone's disappointment, the information that was promised didn't appear. The same silence continued the next day and the day after.
What had happened?
What happened?
It leaked out through an indiscretion at the Prefecture of Police. The governor of the Santé, it appeared, had been warned that Lupin was communicating with his accomplices by means of the packets of envelopes which he made. Nothing had been discovered; but it was thought best, in any case, to forbid all work to the insufferable prisoner.
It got out due to a slip-up at the Police Department. Apparently, the warden of the Santé had been informed that Lupin was in touch with his partners in crime using the packets of envelopes he made. Nothing had been uncovered; however, it was decided that it would be wise to prohibit any activity for the unbearable inmate.
To this the insufferable prisoner replied:
To this, the unbearable prisoner responded:
"As I have nothing to do now, I may as well attend to my trial. Please let my counsel, Maître Quimbel, know."
"As I have nothing to do right now, I might as well focus on my trial. Please inform my lawyer, Maître Quimbel."
It was true. Lupin, who, hitherto, had refused to hold any intercourse with Maître Quimbel, now consented to see him and to prepare his defence.
It was true. Lupin, who until now had refused to communicate with Maître Quimbel, finally agreed to meet him and work on his defense.
On the next day Maître Quimbel, in cheery tones,[Pg 260] asked for Lupin to be brought to the barristers' room. He was an elderly man, wearing a pair of very powerful spectacles, which made his eyes seem enormous. He put his hat on the table, spread out his brief-case and at once began to put a series of questions which he had carefully prepared.
On the next day, Maître Quimbel, in a cheerful tone,[Pg 260] asked for Lupin to be brought to the lawyers' room. He was an older man wearing a pair of very strong glasses that made his eyes look huge. He placed his hat on the table, opened his briefcase, and immediately started asking a series of questions he had carefully prepared.
Lupin replied with extreme readiness and even volunteered a host of particulars, which Maître Quimbel took down, as he spoke, on slips pinned one to the other.
Lupin responded eagerly and even offered a lot of details, which Maître Quimbel noted down on slips pinned together as he spoke.
"And so you say," continued the barrister, with his head over his papers, "that, at that time . . ."
"And so you say," the lawyer continued, looking over his papers, "that, at that time . . ."
"I say that, at that time . . ." Lupin answered.
"I mean that, back then . . ." Lupin replied.
Little by little, with a series of natural and hardly perceptible movements, he leant elbows on the table. He gradually lowered his arms, slipped his hand under Maître Quimbel's hat, put his finger into the leather band and took out one of those strips of paper, folded lengthwise, which the hatter inserts between the leather and the lining when the hat is a trifle too large.
Little by little, with a series of natural and barely noticeable movements, he leaned his elbows on the table. He gradually lowered his arms, slipped his hand under Maître Quimbel's hat, put his finger into the leather band, and took out one of those strips of paper, folded lengthwise, that the hatmaker puts between the leather and the lining when the hat is a bit too big.
He unfolded the paper. It was a message from Doudeville, written in a cipher agreed upon beforehand:
He opened the paper. It was a message from Doudeville, written in a code they had agreed on beforehand:
"I am engaged as indoor servant at Maître Quimbel's. You can answer by the same means without fear.
"I work as an indoor servant at Maître Quimbel's. You can respond through the same channel without worry."
"It was L. M., the murderer, who gave away the envelope trick. A good thing that you foresaw this move!"
"It was L. M., the killer, who revealed the envelope trick. Good thing you saw this coming!"
Hereupon followed a minute report of all the facts and comments caused by Lupin's revelations.
Here’s a detailed report of all the facts and comments triggered by Lupin's revelations.
Lupin took from his pocket a similar strip of paper[Pg 261] containing his instructions, quietly substituted it in the place of the other and drew his hand back again. The trick was played.
Lupin pulled out a similar strip of paper[Pg 261] with his instructions, quietly swapped it for the other one, and then withdrew his hand. The trick was done.
And Lupin's correspondence with the Grand Journal was resumed without further delay.
And Lupin's correspondence with the Grand Journal started up again without any delay.
"I apologize to the public for not keeping my promise. The postal arrangements at the Santé Palace are woefully inadequate.
"I apologize to the public for not keeping my promise. The mail setup at the Santé Palace is incredibly lacking."
"However, we are near the end. I have in hand all the documents that establish the truth upon an indisputable basis. I shall not publish them for the moment. Nevertheless, I will say this: among the letters are some that were addressed to the chancellor by one who, at that time, declared himself his disciple and his admirer and who was destined, several years after, to rid himself of that irksome tutor and to govern alone.
"However, we're almost finished. I have all the documents that clearly establish the truth. I won't publish them just yet. Still, I will say this: among the letters are some that were sent to the chancellor by someone who, at that time, called himself his disciple and admirer, and who, several years later, would break free from that annoying mentor and govern on his own."
"I trust that I make myself sufficiently clear."
"I hope I'm being clear enough."
And, on the next day:
And, the next day:
"The letters were written during the late Emperor's illness. I need hardly add more to prove their importance."
"The letters were written during the late Emperor's illness. I don't need to say more to show how important they are."
Four days of silence, and then this final note, which caused a stir that has not yet been forgotten:
Four days of silence, and then this last message, which created a buzz that hasn't been forgotten:
"My investigation is finished. I now know everything.
My investigation is complete. I now know everything.
"By dint of reflection, I have guessed the secret of the hiding-place.
"Through careful thought, I've figured out the secret of the hiding spot."
"My friends are going to Veldenz and, in spite of[Pg 262] every obstacle, will enter the castle by a way which I am pointing out to them.
"My friends are going to Veldenz and, despite[Pg 262] every obstacle, will enter the castle through the path I’m showing them."
"The newspapers will then publish photographs of the letters, of which I already know the tenor; but I prefer to reproduce the whole text.
"The newspapers will then publish pictures of the letters, which I already know the content of; however, I prefer to share the entire text."
"This certain, inevitable publication will take place in a fortnight from to-day precisely, on the 22nd of August next.
"This certain, unavoidable publication will occur exactly two weeks from today, on August 22nd."
"Between this and then I will keep silence . . . and wait."
"Between now and then, I will stay quiet... and wait."
The communications to the Grand Journal did, in fact, stop for a time, but Lupin never ceased corresponding with his friends, "via the hat," as they said among themselves. It was so simple! There was no danger. Who could ever suspect that Maître Quimbel's hat served Lupin as a letter-box?
The messages to the Grand Journal did, in fact, pause for a while, but Lupin never stopped keeping in touch with his friends, "through the hat," as they referred to it. It was so easy! There was no risk. Who would ever guess that Maître Quimbel's hat acted as a mailbox for Lupin?
Every two or three mornings, whenever he called, in fact, the celebrated advocate faithfully brought his client's letters: letters from Paris, letters from the country, letters from Germany; all reduced and condensed by Doudeville into a brief form and cipher language. And, an hour later, Maître Quimbel solemnly walked away, carrying Lupin's orders.
Every two or three mornings, whenever he called, the famous lawyer faithfully brought his client's letters: letters from Paris, letters from the countryside, letters from Germany; all summarized and encoded by Doudeville into a short form and cipher language. An hour later, Maître Quimbel solemnly walked away, carrying Lupin's orders.
Now, one day, the governor of the Santé received a telephone message, signed, "L. M.," informing him that Maître Quimbel was, in all probability, serving Lupin as his unwitting postman and that it would be advisable to keep an eye upon the worthy man's visits. The governor told Maître Quimbel, who thereupon resolved to bring his junior with him.
Now, one day, the governor of the Santé got a phone message signed "L. M.," letting him know that Maître Quimbel was probably acting as an unwitting messenger for Lupin and that it would be wise to keep an eye on the man's visits. The governor informed Maître Quimbel, who then decided to bring his junior along with him.
So, once again, in spite of all Lupin's efforts, in spite of his fertile powers of invention, in spite of the marvels[Pg 263] of ingenuity which he renewed after each defeat, once again Lupin found himself cut off from communication with the outside world by the infernal genius of his formidable adversary. And he found himself thus cut off at the most critical moment, at the solemn minute when, from his cell, he was playing his last trump-card against the coalesced forces that were overwhelming him so terribly.
So, once again, despite all of Lupin's efforts, despite his creative thinking, despite the incredible
[Pg 263] solutions he came up with after each setback, Lupin found himself cut off from communicating with the outside world by the brilliant tactics of his powerful opponent. And he was cut off at the worst possible time, at the crucial moment when, from his cell, he was using his last trump card against the combined forces that were overwhelming him so badly.
On the 13th of August, as he sat facing the two counsels, his attention was attracted by a newspaper in which some of Maître Quimbel's papers were wrapped up.
On August 13th, as he sat facing the two lawyers, he noticed a newspaper that had some of Maître Quimbel's documents wrapped in it.
He saw a heading in very large type
He saw a large headline
"813"
"813"
The sub-headings were:
The subheadings were:
"A FRESH MURDER
"A New Murder"
"THE EXCITEMENT IN GERMANY
"THE EXCITEMENT IN GERMANY"
"HAS THE SECRET OF THE 'APOON' BEEN DISCOVERED?"
"HAS THE SECRET OF THE 'APOON' BEEN DISCOVERED?"
Lupin turned pale with anguish. Below he read the words:
Lupin went pale with distress. Below, he read the words:
"Two sensational telegrams reach us at the moment of going to press.
"Two exciting telegrams come in just as we’re about to publish."
"The body of an old man has been found near Augsburg, with his throat cut with a knife. The police have succeeded in identifying the victim: it is Steinweg, the man mentioned in the Kesselbach case.
"The body of an elderly man has been discovered near Augsburg, with his throat cut by a knife. The police have managed to identify the victim: it's Steinweg, the individual referenced in the Kesselbach case."
[Pg 264]"On the other hand, a correspondent telegraphs that the famous English detective, Holmlock Shears, has been hurriedly summoned to Cologne. He will there meet the Emperor; and they will both proceed to Veldenz Castle.
[Pg 264]"On the other hand, a reporter is saying that the famous English detective, Holmlock Shears, has been quickly called to Cologne. He will meet the Emperor there, and they will both head to Veldenz Castle.
"Holmlock Shears is said to have undertaken to discover the secret of the 'APOON.'
"Holmlock Shears is said to have taken on the task of uncovering the secret of the 'APOON.'"
"If he succeeds, it will mean the pitiful failure of the incomprehensible campaign which Arsène Lupin has been conducting for the past month in so strange a fashion."
"If he succeeds, it will show the pathetic failure of the bewildering campaign that Arsène Lupin has been running for the past month in such a strange way."
Perhaps public curiosity was never so much stirred as by the duel announced to take place between Shears and Lupin, an invisible duel in the circumstances, an anonymous duel, one might say, in which everything would happen in the dark, in which people would be able to judge only by the final results, and yet an impressive duel, because of all the scandal that circled around the adventure and because of the stakes in dispute between the two irreconcilable enemies, now once more opposed to each other.
Perhaps public curiosity was never stirred as much as by the duel announced to take place between Shears and Lupin, an unseen duel in the circumstances, an anonymous duel, one could say, where everything would happen in the dark, and where people would only be able to judge by the final results. Yet it was an impressive duel, because of all the scandal that surrounded the situation and because of the stakes in dispute between the two irreconcilable enemies, now once again facing off against each other.
And it was a question not of small private interests, of insignificant burglaries, of trumpery individual passions, but of a matter of really world-wide importance, involving the politics of the three great western nations and capable of disturbing the peace of the world.
And it wasn't just about minor personal interests, trivial thefts, or petty individual feelings; it was a matter of truly global importance, involving the politics of the three major Western nations and capable of upsetting world peace.
People waited anxiously; and no one knew exactly what he was waiting for. For, after all, if the detective came out victorious in the duel, if he found the letters, who would ever know? What proof would any one have of his triumph?
People waited nervously, and no one really knew what he was waiting for. Because, after all, if the detective won the duel, if he found the letters, who would ever know? What proof would anyone have of his success?
In the main, all hopes were centred on Lupin, on his[Pg 265] well-known habit of calling the public to witness his acts. What was he going to do? How could he avert the frightful danger that threatened him? Was he even aware of it?
In general, everyone was focused on Lupin and his[Pg 265] famous habit of inviting the public to watch his actions. What was he going to do? How could he avoid the terrible danger that was looming over him? Was he even aware of it?
Those were the questions which men asked themselves.
Those were the questions that people asked themselves.
Between the four walls of his cell, prisoner 14 asked himself pretty nearly the same questions; and he for his part, was not stimulated by idle curiosity, but by real uneasiness, by constant anxiety. He felt himself irrevocably alone, with impotent hands, an impotent will, an impotent brain. It availed him nothing that he was able, ingenious, fearless, heroic. The struggle was being carried on without him. His part was now finished. He had joined all the pieces and set all the springs of the great machine that was to produce, that was, in a manner of speaking, automatically to manufacture his liberty; and it was impossible for him to make a single movement to improve and supervise his handiwork.
Within the four walls of his cell, prisoner 14 found himself grappling with nearly the same questions, but his motivation wasn’t just idle curiosity; it stemmed from genuine unease and constant anxiety. He felt utterly alone, with powerless hands, a weak will, and an ineffective mind. It didn’t matter that he was capable, clever, fearless, and heroic. The struggle continued on without him. His role was over. He had connected all the pieces and set every mechanism of the grand machine that was supposed to produce, in a sense, automatically create his freedom; yet, he was unable to make a single move to enhance or oversee his creation.
At the date fixed, the machine would start working. Between now and then, a thousand adverse incidents might spring up, a thousand obstacles arise, without his having the means to combat those incidents or remove those obstacles.
At the appointed date, the machine would begin operating. Between now and then, a thousand unexpected issues could come up, a thousand obstacles could appear, and he wouldn’t have the resources to tackle those issues or clear those obstacles.
Lupin spent the unhappiest hours of his life at that time. He doubted himself. He wondered whether his existence would be buried for good in the horror of a jail. Had he not made a mistake in his calculations? Was it not childish to believe that the event that was to set him free would happen on the appointed date?
Lupin spent the most miserable hours of his life during that time. He doubted himself. He wondered if his life would be permanently trapped in the nightmare of a jail. Had he made a mistake in his calculations? Was it naive to think that the event that would set him free would actually happen on the scheduled date?
"Madness!" he cried. "My argument is false. . . . How can I expect such a concurrence of circumstances?[Pg 266] There will be some little fact that will destroy all . . . the inevitable grain of sand. . . ."
"Madness!" he shouted. "My argument is wrong. How could I expect such a perfect alignment of circumstances? There’s bound to be some small detail that will ruin everything... the unavoidable grain of sand..."
Steinweg's death and the disappearance of the documents which the old man was to make over to him did not trouble him greatly. The documents he could have done without in case of need; and, with the few words which Steinweg had told him, he was able, by dint of guess-work and his native genius, to reconstruct what the Emperor's letters contained and to draw up the plan of battle that would lead to victory. But he thought of Holmlock Shears, who was over there now, in the very centre of the battlefield, and who was seeking and who would find the letters, thus demolishing the edifice so patiently built up.
Steinweg's death and the loss of the documents the old man was supposed to hand over didn’t bother him too much. He could manage without the documents if he had to; and with the few things Steinweg had told him, he was able, through a mix of intuition and his natural talent, to piece together what the Emperor's letters said and create a battle plan that would lead to victory. But he couldn't stop thinking about Holmlock Shears, who was currently in the heart of the battlefield, searching for and likely to find the letters, which would tear down the foundation he had worked so hard to build.
And he thought of "the other one," the implacable enemy, lurking round the prison, hidden in the prison, perhaps, who guessed his most secret plans even before they were hatched in the mystery of his thought.
And he thought about "the other one," the relentless enemy, lurking around the prison, possibly even hidden inside it, who seemed to know his most secret plans before they were even formed in the depths of his mind.
The 17th of August! . . . The 18th of August! . . . The 19th! . . . Two more days. . . . Two centuries rather! Oh, the interminable minutes! . . .
The 17th of August!... The 18th of August!... The 19th!... Just two more days... or rather, two centuries! Oh, these never-ending minutes!...
Lupin, usually so calm, so entirely master of himself, so ingenious at providing matter for his own amusement, was feverish, exultant and depressed by turns, powerless against the enemy, mistrusting everything and everybody, morose.
Lupin, who was usually calm, completely in control of himself, and great at entertaining himself, was now anxious, ecstatic, and downcast all at once. He felt helpless against the enemy, suspicious of everything and everyone, and grumpy.
The 20th of August! . . . .
The 20th of August! . . .
He would have wished to act and he could not. Whatever he did, it was impossible for him to hasten the hour of the catastrophe. This catastrophe would[Pg 267] take place or would not take place; but Lupin would not know for certain until the last hour of the last day was spent to the last minute. Then—and then alone—he would know of the definite failure of his scheme.
He wanted to take action, but he couldn't. No matter what he did, he couldn't speed up the hour of the disaster. The disaster would[Pg 267] either happen or it wouldn't; but Lupin wouldn't know for sure until the final hour of the last day had passed. Only then would he be aware of the complete failure of his plan.
"The inevitable failure," he kept on repeating to himself. "Success depends upon circumstances far too subtle and can be obtained only by methods far too psychological. . . . There is no doubt that I am deceiving myself as to the value and the range of my weapons. . . . And yet . . ."
"The inevitable failure," he kept telling himself. "Success relies on circumstances that are way too subtle and can only be achieved through methods that are too psychological. . . . I definitely know I'm fooling myself about the value and scope of my abilities. . . . And yet . . ."
Hope returned to him. He weighed his chances. They suddenly seemed to him real and formidable. The fact was going to happen as he had foreseen it happening and for the very reasons which he had expected. It was inevitable. . . .
Hope came back to him. He evaluated his chances. They suddenly felt real and significant to him. The event was going to unfold just as he had predicted, for the exact reasons he anticipated. It was unavoidable. . . .
Yes, inevitable. Unless, indeed, Shears discovered the hiding-place. . . .
Yes, it’s unavoidable. Unless, of course, Shears found the hiding spot. . . .
And again he thought of Shears; and again an immense sense of discouragement overwhelmed him.
And once more he thought about Shears; and once again, an enormous feeling of discouragement washed over him.
The last day. . . .
The final day. . .
He woke late, after a night of bad dreams.
He woke up late after a night of terrible dreams.
He saw nobody that day, neither the examining magistrate nor his counsel.
He saw no one that day, neither the examining magistrate nor his lawyer.
The afternoon dragged along slowly and dismally, and the evening came, the murky evening of the cells. . . . He was in a fever. His heart beat in his chest like the clapper of a bell.
The afternoon dragged on painfully and gloomily, and evening arrived, the dark evening of the cells. . . . He was feverish. His heart pounded in his chest like a bell ringing.
And the minutes passed, irretrievably. . . .
And the minutes went by, never to return. . . .
At nine o'clock, nothing. At ten o'clock, nothing.
At 9:00, nothing. At 10:00, nothing.
With all his nerves tense as the string of a bow, he listened to the vague prison sounds, tried to catch through those inexorable walls all that might trickle in from the life outside.
With all his nerves tight like a bowstring, he listened to the distant sounds of the prison, trying to pick up anything that might seep through those relentless walls from the life outside.
[Pg 268]Oh, how he would have liked to stay the march of time and to give destiny a little more leisure!
[Pg 268]Oh, how he would have loved to pause time and give fate a bit more room to breathe!
But what was the good? Was everything not finished? . . .
But what was the point? Was everything not done? . . .
"Oh," he cried, "I am going mad! If all this were only over . . . that would be better. I can begin again, differently. . . . I shall try something else . . . but I can't go on like this, I can't go on. . . ."
"Oh," he exclaimed, "I'm losing my mind! If only this could all be over . . . that would be so much better. I can start over, in a different way. . . . I’ll try something new . . . but I can't keep going like this, I can't keep going. . . ."
He held his head in his hands, pressing it with all his might, locking himself within himself and concentrating his whole mind upon one subject, as though he wished to provoke, as though he wished to create the formidable, stupefying, inadmissible event to which he had attached his independence and his fortune:
He held his head in his hands, pressing it as hard as he could, shutting himself off from the outside and focusing all his thoughts on one thing, as if he wanted to trigger, as if he wanted to bring about the huge, mind-blowing, unacceptable event that he had tied to his freedom and his future:
"It must happen," he muttered, "it must; and it must, not because I wish it, but because it is logical. And it shall happen . . . it shall happen. . . ."
"It has to happen," he muttered, "it has to; and it has to, not because I want it to, but because it makes sense. And it will happen . . . it will happen . . . ."
He beat his skull with his fists; and delirious words rose to his lips. . . .
He pounded his head with his fists, and crazy thoughts spilled from his lips. . . .
The key grated in the lock. In his frenzy, he had not heard the sound of footsteps in the corridor; and now, suddenly, a ray of light penetrated into his cell and the door opened.
The key grated in the lock. In his panic, he hadn't heard the footsteps in the hallway; and now, all of a sudden, a beam of light entered his cell and the door swung open.
Three men entered.
Three guys walked in.
Lupin had not a moment of surprise.
Lupin was not surprised for a second.
The unheard-of miracle was being worked; and this at once seemed to him natural and normal, in perfect agreement with truth and justice.
The incredible miracle was happening; and it instantly felt natural and normal to him, completely in line with truth and fairness.
But a rush of pride flooded his whole being. At this minute he really received a clear sensation of his own strength and intelligence. . . .
But a wave of pride washed over him. At that moment, he truly felt a clear sense of his own strength and intelligence.
"Shall I switch on the light?" asked one of the three[Pg 269] men, in whom Lupin recognized the governor of the prison.
"Should I turn on the light?" asked one of the three[Pg 269] men, who Lupin recognized as the governor of the prison.
"No," replied the taller of his companions, speaking in a foreign accent. "This lantern will do."
"No," replied the taller of his friends, speaking with a foreign accent. "This lantern is fine."
"Shall I go?"
"Should I go?"
"Act according to your duty, sir," said the same individual.
"Do your duty, sir," said the same person.
"My instructions from the prefect of police are to comply entirely with your wishes."
"My orders from the police chief are to fully comply with your wishes."
"In that case, sir, it would be preferable that you should withdraw."
"In that case, sir, it would be better if you stepped back."
M. Borély went away, leaving the door half open, and remained outside, within call.
M. Borély left, leaving the door half open, and stayed outside, within reach.
The visitor exchanged a few words with the one who had not yet spoken; and Lupin vainly tried to distinguish his features in the shade. He saw only two dark forms, clad in wide motoring-cloaks and wearing caps with the flaps lowered.
The visitor exchanged a few words with the one who hadn’t spoken yet; and Lupin tried in vain to make out his features in the shadows. He could only see two dark figures dressed in loose motoring coats and wearing caps with the flaps down.
"Are you Arsène Lupin?" asked the man, turning the light of the lantern full on his face.
"Are you Arsène Lupin?" the man asked, shining the lantern's light directly on his face.
He smiled:
He grinned:
"Yes, I am the person known as Arsène Lupin, at present a prisoner in the Santé, cell 14, second division."
"Yes, I am the person called Arsène Lupin, currently a prisoner in the Santé, cell 14, second division."
"Was it you," continued the visitor, "who published in the Grand Journal a series of more or less fanciful notes, in which there is a question of a so-called collection of letters . . . ?"
"Was it you," the visitor went on, "who published a series of somewhat imaginative notes in the Grand Journal, where there's a discussion about a so-called collection of letters ...?"
Lupin interrupted him.
Lupin cut him off.
"I beg your pardon, sir, but, before pursuing this conversation, the object of which, between ourselves, is none too clear to me, I should be much obliged if you would tell me to whom I have the honour of speaking."
"I’m sorry to bother you, sir, but before we continue this conversation, which, to be honest, isn’t very clear to me, I would greatly appreciate it if you could tell me who I have the pleasure of speaking with."
[Pg 270]"Absolutely unnecessary," replied the stranger.
"Totally unnecessary," replied the stranger.
"Absolutely essential," declared Lupin.
"Absolutely essential," said Lupin.
"Why?"
"Why?"
"For reasons of politeness, sir. You know my name and I do not know yours; this implies a disregard of good form which I cannot suffer."
"For the sake of politeness, sir. You know my name, but I don’t know yours; this shows a lack of good manners that I can’t tolerate."
The stranger lost patience:
The stranger ran out of patience:
"The mere fact that the governor of the prison brought us here shows . . ."
"The simple fact that the prison governor brought us here shows . . ."
"That M. Borély does not know his manners," said Lupin. "M. Borély should have introduced us to each other. We are equals here, sir: it is no case of a superior and an inferior, of a prisoner and a visitor who condescends to come and see him. There are two men here; and one of those two men has a hat on his head, which he ought not to have."
"That Mr. Borély doesn't know how to behave," Lupin said. "Mr. Borély should have introduced us. We are equals here, sir: this isn’t about a superior and an inferior, or a prisoner and a visitor who graciously comes to see him. There are two men here, and one of those men is wearing a hat that he shouldn’t be."
"Now look here . . ."
"Now listen here . . ."
"Take the lesson as you please, sir," said Lupin.
"Take the lesson however you want, sir," said Lupin.
The stranger came closer to him and tried to speak.
The stranger walked up to him and attempted to talk.
"The hat first," said Lupin, "the hat. . . ."
"The hat first," said Lupin, "the hat..."
"You shall listen to me!"
"Listen to me!"
"No."
"Nope."
"Yes."
"Yep."
"No."
"Nope."
Matters were becoming virulent, stupidly. The second stranger, the one who had kept silent, placed his hand on his companion's shoulder and said, in German:
Matters were getting intense, for no good reason. The second stranger, who had been quiet, put his hand on his friend's shoulder and said, in German:
"Leave him to me."
"Let me handle this."
"Why, it was understood . . ."
"Why, it was understood . . ."
"Hush . . . and go away!"
"Be quiet... and go!"
"Leaving you alone?"
"Are you leaving me alone?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"But the door?"
"But what about the door?"
"Shut it and walk away."
"Shut up and walk away."
[Pg 271]"But this man . . . you know who he is. . . . Arsène Lupin. . . ."
[Pg 271]"But this guy... you know who he is... Arsène Lupin..."
"Go away!"
"Leave me alone!"
The other went out, cursing under his breath.
The other walked out, muttering curses under his breath.
"Pull the door!" cried the second visitor. "Harder than that. . . . Altogether! . . . That's right. . . ."
"Pull the door!" shouted the second visitor. "Harder than that... All at once! ... That's right..."
Then he turned, took the lantern and raised it slowly:
Then he turned, grabbed the lantern, and lifted it slowly:
"Shall I tell you who I am?" he asked.
"Should I tell you who I am?" he asked.
"No," replied Lupin.
"No," Lupin replied.
"And why?"
"And why is that?"
"Because I know."
"Because I know."
"Ah!"
"Wow!"
"You are the visitor I was expecting."
"You’re the visitor I was expecting."
"I?"
"I?"
"Yes, Sire."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
CHAPTER XI
CHARLEMAGNE
"Silence!" said the stranger, sharply. "Don't use that word."
"Silence!" the stranger said sharply. "Don't say that word."
"Then what shall I call Your . . ."
"Then what should I call Your . . ."
"Call me nothing."
"Don't call me anything."
They were both silent; and this moment of respite was not one of those which go before the struggle of two adversaries ready for the fray. The stranger strode to and fro with the air of a master accustomed to command and to be obeyed. Lupin stood motionless. He had abandoned his usual provocative attitude and his sarcastic smile. He waited, gravely and deferentially. But, down in the depths of his being, he revelled, eagerly, madly, in the marvellous situation in which he found himself placed: here, in his cell, he, a prisoner; he, the adventurer; he, the swindler, the burglar; he, Arsène Lupin . . . face to face with that demi-god of the modern world, that formidable entity, the heir of Cæsar and of Charlemagne.
They were both silent, and this moment of pause wasn’t one of those that happens before two opponents get ready to fight. The stranger paced back and forth like a master used to giving orders and being obeyed. Lupin stood still. He had let go of his usual confrontational stance and his sarcastic grin. He waited, seriously and respectfully. But deep down, he was thrilled, eagerly and wildly, by the incredible situation he found himself in: here, in his cell, he, a prisoner; he, the adventurer; he, the swindler, the burglar; he, Arsène Lupin... face to face with that demigod of the modern world, that formidable figure, the heir of Caesar and Charlemagne.
He was intoxicated for a moment with the sense of his own power. The tears came to his eyes when he thought of his triumph. . . .
He was momentarily overwhelmed by the feeling of his own power. Tears filled his eyes as he thought about his success.
The stranger stood still.
The stranger stood still.
And at once, with the very first sentence, they came to the immediate point:
And right away, with the very first sentence, they got straight to the point:
"To-morrow is the 22nd of August. The letters are to be published to-morrow, are they not?"
"Tomorrow is the 22nd of August. The letters are set to be published tomorrow, right?"
[Pg 273]"To-night, in two hours from now, my friends are to hand in to the Grand Journal, not the letters themselves, but an exact list of the letters, with the Grand-duke Hermann's annotations."
[Pg 273]"Tonight, in two hours, my friends are going to submit to the Grand Journal not the actual letters, but a precise list of the letters, along with Grand-duke Hermann's comments."
"That list shall not be handed in."
"Don't submit that list."
"It shall not be."
"It will not be."
"You will give it to me."
"You’re going to give it to me."
"It shall be placed in the hands of Your . . . in your hands."
"It will be placed in your hands."
"Likewise, all the letters?"
"Same for all the letters?"
"Likewise, all the letters."
"Also, all the letters."
"Without any of them being photographed?"
"Without any of them being photographed?"
"Without any of them being photographed."
"They weren't photographed."
The stranger spoke in a very calm voice, containing not the least accent of entreaty nor the least inflection of authority. He neither ordered nor requested; he stated the inevitable actions of Arsène Lupin. Things would happen as he said. And they would happen, whatever Arsène Lupin's demands should be, at whatever price he might value the performance of those actions. The conditions were accepted beforehand.
The stranger spoke in a calm voice, showing no hint of pleading or authority. He didn’t give orders or make requests; he simply stated the unavoidable actions of Arsène Lupin. Things would unfold as he said they would. And they would happen, no matter what Arsène Lupin demanded, or what price he placed on those actions. The terms were agreed upon in advance.
"By Jove," said Lupin to himself, "that's jolly clever of him! If he leaves it to my generosity, I am a ruined man!"
"Wow," Lupin said to himself, "that's really smart of him! If he relies on my kindness, I'm finished!"
The very way in which the conversation opened, the frankness of the words employed, the charm of voice and manner all pleased him infinitely.
The way the conversation started, the honesty of the words used, the charm in her voice and manner—everything delighted him immensely.
He pulled himself together, lest he should relent and abandon all the advantages which he had conquered so fiercely.
He gathered himself, so he wouldn't give in and throw away all the benefits he had fought so hard for.
And the stranger continued:
And the stranger went on:
"Have you read the letters?"
"Have you seen the letters?"
"No."
"Nope."
"No."
"Nope."
"In that case . . ."
"In that case . . ."
"I have the grand-duke's list and his notes. Moreover, I know the hiding-place where he put all his papers."
"I have the grand duke's list and his notes. Plus, I know the hiding spot where he kept all his documents."
"Why did you not take them before this?"
"Why didn’t you take them earlier?"
"I did not know the secret of the hiding-place until I came here. My friends are on the way there now."
"I didn't know the secret of the hiding spot until I got here. My friends are on their way there now."
"The castle is guarded. It is occupied by two hundred of my most trusty men."
"The castle is guarded. It's occupied by two hundred of my most reliable men."
"Ten thousand would not be sufficient."
"Ten thousand wouldn't cut it."
After a minute's reflection, the visitor asked:
After thinking for a minute, the visitor asked:
"How do you know the secret?"
"How did you find out the secret?"
"I guessed it."
"I figured it out."
"But you had other elements of information which the papers did not publish?"
"But you had other pieces of information that the papers didn’t publish?"
"No, none at all."
"No, not at all."
"And yet I had the castle searched for four days."
"And yet, I had the castle searched for four days."
"Holmlock Shears looked in the wrong place."
"Holmlock Shears looked in the wrong spot."
"Ah!" said the stranger to himself. "It's an odd thing, an odd thing! . . ." And, to Lupin, "You are sure that your supposition is correct?"
"Ah!" the stranger thought to himself. "That's strange, really strange! . . ." And to Lupin, he asked, "Are you sure your guess is right?"
"It is not a supposition: it is a certainty."
"It’s not a guess: it’s a fact."
"So much the better," muttered the visitor. "There will be no rest until those papers cease to exist."
"So much the better," the visitor muttered. "There won’t be any peace until those papers are gone."
And, placing himself in front of Arsène Lupin:
And, standing in front of Arsène Lupin:
"How much?"
"What's the price?"
"What?" said Lupin, taken aback.
"What?" Lupin said, surprised.
"How much for the papers? How much do you ask to reveal the secret?"
"How much for the documents? How much do you want to share the secret?"
He waited for Lupin to name a figure. He suggested one himself:
He waited for Lupin to mention a number. He proposed one himself:
"Fifty thousand? . . . A hundred thousand?"
"Fifty thousand? ... A hundred thousand?"
[Pg 275]And, when Lupin did not reply, he said, with a little hesitation:
[Pg 275]And when Lupin didn’t respond, he said, a bit hesitantly:
"More? Two hundred thousand? Very well! I agree."
"More? Two hundred thousand? Okay! I agree."
Lupin smiled and, in a low voice, said:
Lupin smiled and said softly:
"It is a handsome figure. But is it not likely that some sovereign, let us say, the King of England, would give as much as a million? In all sincerity?"
"It’s an impressive figure. But isn’t it possible that a ruler, say the King of England, might offer up to a million? Honestly?"
"I believe so."
"I think so."
"And that those letters are priceless to the Emperor, that they are worth two million quite as easily as two hundred thousand francs . . . three million as easily as two?"
"And those letters are really valuable to the Emperor; they’re worth two million just as easily as two hundred thousand francs… three million just as easily as two?"
"I think so."
"I believe so."
"And, if necessary, the Emperor would give that three million francs?"
"And, if needed, would the Emperor really provide those three million francs?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Then it will not be difficult to come to an arrangement."
"Then it won't be hard to reach an agreement."
"On that basis?" cried the stranger, not without some alarm.
"Based on that?" exclaimed the stranger, somewhat alarmed.
Lupin smiled again:
Lupin grinned again:
"On that basis, no. . . . I am not looking for money. I want something else, something that is worth more to me than any number of millions."
"Based on that, no. . . . I'm not after money. I want something else, something that's more valuable to me than any amount of millions."
"What is that?"
"What’s that?"
"My liberty."
"My freedom."
"What! Your liberty. . . . But I can do nothing. . . . That concerns your country . . . the law. . . . I have no power."
"What! Your freedom... But I can't do anything... That’s up to your country... the law... I have no authority."
Lupin went up to him and, lowering his voice still more:
Lupin approached him and lowered his voice even further:
"You have every power, Sire. . . . My liberty is not such an exceptional event that they are likely to refuse you."
"You have all the power, Your Majesty. My freedom isn’t such a rare occurrence that they would probably deny you."
"Yes."
Yes.
"Of whom?"
"About whom?"
"Of Valenglay, the prime minister."
"Prime Minister Valenglay."
"But M. Valenglay himself can do no more than I."
"But M. Valenglay himself can’t do any more than I can."
"He can open the doors of this prison for me."
"He can open the doors of this prison for me."
"It would cause a public outcry."
"It would cause a public uproar."
"When I say, open . . . half-open would be enough . . . We should counterfeit an escape. . . . The public so thoroughly expects it that it would not so much as ask for an explanation."
"When I say, open . . . half-open would be enough . . . We should fake an escape. . . . The public expects it so much that it wouldn't even ask for an explanation."
"Very well . . . but M. Valenglay will never consent. . . ."
"Okay . . . but M. Valenglay will never agree. . . ."
"He will consent."
"He'll agree."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Because you will express the wish."
"Because you'll make the request."
"My wishes are not commands . . . to him!"
"My wishes aren't orders . . . to him!"
"No . . . but an opportunity of making himself agreeable to the Emperor by fulfilling them. And Valenglay is too shrewd a politician. . . ."
"No . . . but a chance to win the Emperor's favor by meeting them. And Valenglay is too clever of a politician. . . ."
"Nonsense! Do you imagine that the French government will commit so illegal an act for the sole pleasure of making itself agreeable to me?"
"Nonsense! Do you really think the French government would do something so illegal just to please me?"
"That pleasure will not be the sole one."
"That pleasure won't be the only one."
"What will be the other?"
"What will the other be?"
"The pleasure of serving France by accepting the proposal which will accompany the request for my release."
"The joy of serving France by accepting the proposal that will come with my request for release."
"I am to make a proposal? I?"
"I have to make a proposal? Me?"
"Yes, Sire."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
"What proposal?"
"What suggestion?"
"I do not know, but it seems to me that there is always a favorable ground on which to come to an[Pg 277] understanding . . . there are possibilities of agreement. . . ."
"I don't know, but it seems to me that there's always a good chance to find common ground for understanding . . . there are possibilities for agreement . . . ."
The stranger looked at him, without grasping his meaning. Lupin leant forward and, as though seeking his words, as though putting an imaginary case, said:
The stranger stared at him, not understanding what he meant. Lupin leaned in and, as if searching for the right words, as if presenting a hypothetical situation, said:
"Let me suppose that two great countries are divided by some insignificant question . . . that they have different points of view on a matter of secondary importance . . . a colonial matter, for instance, in which their self-esteem is at stake rather than their interest. . . . Is it inconceivable that the ruler of one of those countries might come of his own accord to treat this matter in a new spirit of conciliation . . . and give the necessary instructions . . . so that . . ."
"Let’s imagine that two large countries are split over some minor issue... that they have different perspectives on a matter that isn’t that important... like a colonial issue, for example, where their pride is on the line more than their actual interests... Is it hard to believe that the leader of one of those countries might decide on his own to approach this issue with a new spirit of compromise... and give the needed directives... so that..."
"So that I might leave Morocco to France?" said the stranger, with a burst of laughter.
"So I can leave Morocco for France?" said the stranger with a laugh.
The idea which Lupin was suggesting struck him as the most comical thing that he had ever heard; and he laughed heartily. The disparity was so great between the object aimed at and the means proposed!
The idea that Lupin was suggesting seemed to him like the funniest thing he had ever heard, and he laughed loudly. The difference was so huge between the goal and the methods suggested!
"Of course, of course!" he resumed, with a vain attempt to recover his seriousness. "Of course, it's a very original idea: the whole of modern politics upset so that Arsène Lupin may be free! . . . The plans of the Empire destroyed so that Arsène Lupin may continue his exploits! . . . Why not ask me for Alsace and Lorraine at once?"
"Of course, of course!" he continued, making a futile effort to regain his seriousness. "Of course, it's a totally unique idea: turning modern politics upside down just so Arsène Lupin can be free! . . . The Empire’s plans ruined just so Arsène Lupin can carry on his adventures! . . . Why not just ask me for Alsace and Lorraine while you're at it?"
"I did think of it, Sire," replied Lupin, calmly. The stranger's merriment increased:
"I did think about it, Your Majesty," Lupin replied, calmly. The stranger's amusement grew:
"Splendid! And you let me off?"
"Awesome! And you let me go?"
"This time, yes."
"Yes, this time."
Lupin had crossed his arms. He, too, was amusing[Pg 278] himself by exaggerating the part which he was playing; and he continued, with affected seriousness:
Lupin crossed his arms. He was also enjoying himself by exaggerating his role, and he continued with a mock serious tone:
"A series of circumstances might one day arise which would put in my hands the power of demanding and obtaining that restitution. When that day comes, I shall certainly not fail to do so. For the moment, the weapons at my disposal oblige me to be more modest. Peace in Morocco will satisfy me."
"A series of situations might eventually come up that could give me the power to demand and obtain that restitution. When that day arrives, I will definitely take action. For now, the resources I have require me to be more modest. Peace in Morocco will be enough for me."
"Just that?"
"Is that it?"
"Just that."
"That's it."
"Morocco against your liberty!"
"Morocco vs. your freedom!"
"Nothing more . . . or, rather—for we must not lose sight entirely of the main object of this conversation—or, rather, a little good will on the part of one of the countries in question . . . and, in exchange, the surrender of the letters which are in my power."
"Nothing more... or, rather—for we should not completely lose focus on the main point of this discussion—or, rather, a bit of goodwill from one of the countries involved... and, in return, the handover of the letters that I possess."
"Those letters, those letters!" muttered the stranger irritably. "After all, perhaps they are not so valuable. . . ."
"Those letters, those letters!" mumbled the stranger, feeling annoyed. "Maybe they're not that important after all. . . ."
"There are some in your own hand, Sire; and you considered them valuable enough to come to this cell. . . ."
"There are some in your own handwriting, Your Majesty; and you thought they were important enough to come to this cell. . . ."
"Well, what does it matter?"
"Well, what’s the difference?"
"But there are others of which you do not know the authorship and about which I can give you a few particulars."
"But there are others whose authorship you don’t know, and I can share a few details about them."
"Oh, indeed!" said the stranger, rather anxiously.
"Oh, for sure!" said the stranger, a bit nervously.
Lupin hesitated.
Lupin paused.
"Speak, speak plainly," said the stranger. "Say what you have in your mind."
"Speak, speak clearly," said the stranger. "Say what you’re thinking."
In the profound silence of the cell, Lupin declared, with a certain solemnity:
In the deep silence of the cell, Lupin stated, with a certain seriousness:
"Twenty years ago a draft treaty was prepared between Germany, Great Britain, and France."
"Twenty years ago, a draft treaty was created between Germany, Great Britain, and France."
[Pg 279]"That's not true! It's impossible! Who could have done such a thing?"
[Pg 279]"That’s not true! That’s impossible! Who could have done something like this?"
"The Emperor's father and the Queen of England, his grandmother, both acting under the influence of the Empress Frederick."
"The Emperor's dad and the Queen of England, his grandmother, both influenced by Empress Frederick."
"Impossible! I repeat, it is impossible!"
"That’s impossible! I’m saying it again, it’s impossible!"
"The correspondence is in the hiding-place at Veldenz Castle; and I alone know the secret of the hiding-place."
"The letters are hidden at Veldenz Castle; I’m the only one who knows the secret location."
The stranger walked up and down with an agitated step. Then he stopped short:
The stranger paced back and forth anxiously. Then he abruptly halted:
"Is the text of the treaty included in that correspondence?"
"Is the text of the treaty in that correspondence?"
"Yes, Sire. It is in your father's own hand."
"Yes, Your Majesty. It's in your father's own handwriting."
"And what does it say?"
"And what does it say?"
"By that treaty, France and Great Britain granted and promised Germany an immense colonial empire, the empire which she does not at present possess and which has become a necessity to her, in these times, to ensure her greatness."
"Through that treaty, France and Great Britain granted and promised Germany a vast colonial empire, the empire that she currently lacks and which has become essential for her to secure her greatness in these times."
"And what did England demand as a set-off against that empire?"
"And what did England ask for in return for that empire?"
"The limitation of the German fleet."
"The limitation of the German fleet."
"And France?"
"And what about France?"
"Alsace and Lorraine."
"Alsace and Lorraine."
The Emperor leant against the table in silent thought. Lupin continued:
The Emperor leaned against the table, lost in thought. Lupin continued:
"Everything was ready. The cabinets of Paris and London had been sounded and had consented. The thing was practically done. The great treaty of alliance was on the point of being concluded. It would have laid the foundations of a definite and universal peace. The death of your father destroyed that sublime dream. But I ask Your Imperial Majesty, what[Pg 280] will your people think, what will the world think, when it knows that Frederick III., one of the heroes of 1870, a German, a pure and loyal German, respected by all, generally admired for his nobility of character, agreed to the restitution of Alsace-Lorraine and therefore considered that restitution just?"
"Everything was set. The leaders of Paris and London had been consulted and had agreed. It was practically done. The great treaty of alliance was about to be finalized. It would have laid the groundwork for lasting global peace. Your father's death shattered that magnificent vision. But I ask Your Imperial Majesty, what will your people think, what will the world think, when it learns that Frederick III., one of the heroes of 1870, a German, a true and loyal German, respected by everyone, generally admired for his noble character, accepted the return of Alsace-Lorraine and therefore viewed that return as fair?"
He was silent for an instant leaving the problem to fix itself in its precise terms before the Emperor's conscience, before his conscience as a man, a son and a sovereign. Then he concluded:
He was silent for a moment, letting the issue sort itself out clearly in front of the Emperor's conscience, as well as his own as a man, a son, and a ruler. Then he decided:
"Your Imperial Majesty yourself must know whether you wish or do not wish history to record the existence of that treaty. As for me, Sire, you can see that my humble personality counts for very little in the discussion."
"Your Imperial Majesty must know whether you want history to record the existence of that treaty or not. As for me, Sire, you can see that my humble self matters very little in this discussion."
A long pause followed upon Lupin's words. He waited, with his soul torn with anguish. His whole destiny was at stake, in this minute which he had conceived and, in a manner, produced with such effort and such stubbornness, an historic minute, born of his brain, in which "his humble personality," for all that he might say, weighed heavily upon the fate of empires and the peace of the world.
A long pause came after Lupin's words. He waited, feeling torn apart by anguish. His entire future was at stake in this moment that he had envisioned and, in a way, created with so much effort and determination. It was a historic moment, born from his mind, where "his humble personality," no matter what he might say, had a significant impact on the fate of nations and the peace of the world.
Opposite him, in the shadow, Cæsar stood meditating.
Opposite him, in the shadow, Caesar stood deep in thought.
What answer would he make? What solution would he give to the problem?
What answer would he provide? What solution would he offer for the problem?
He walked across the cell for a few moments, which to Lupin seemed interminable. Then he stopped and asked:
He walked around the cell for a few moments, which felt endless to Lupin. Then he stopped and asked:
"Are there any other conditions?"
"Are there any other terms?"
"Yes, Sire, but they are insignificant."
"Yes, Sir, but they're not important."
"Name them."
"List them."
"I have found the son of the Grand-duke of Zwei[Pg 281]brucken-Veldenz. The grand-duchy must be restored to him."
"I have found the son of the Grand Duke of Zweibrücken-Veldenz. The grand duchy must be returned to him."
"Anything else?"
"Anything else?"
"He loves a young girl, who loves him in her turn. She is the fairest and the most virtuous of her sex. He must marry her."
"He loves a young girl, who loves him back. She is the most beautiful and the most virtuous of her kind. He has to marry her."
"Anything else?"
"Anything more?"
"That is all."
"That's it."
"There is nothing more?"
"Is that all there is?"
"Nothing. Your majesty need only have this letter delivered to the editor of the Grand Journal, who will then destroy, unread, the article which he may now receive at any moment."
"Nothing. Your majesty just needs to have this letter delivered to the editor of the Grand Journal, who will then destroy the article he might receive at any moment, without reading it."
Lupin held out the letter, with a heavy heart and a trembling hand. If the Emperor took it, that would be a sign of his acceptance.
Lupin held out the letter, feeling a mix of sadness and anxiety. If the Emperor took it, that would mean he accepted it.
The Emperor hesitated and then, with an abrupt movement, took the letter, put on his hat, wrapped his cloak round him and walked out without a word.
The Emperor paused, and then, with a sudden movement, grabbed the letter, put on his hat, wrapped his cloak around himself, and walked out without saying a word.
Lupin remained for a few seconds, staggering, as though dazed. . . .
Lupin stood there for a few seconds, swaying, as if he were in shock.
Then, suddenly, he fell into his chair, shouting with joy and pride. . . .
Then, all of a sudden, he collapsed into his chair, shouting with joy and pride.
"Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction, I am sorry to say good-bye to you to-day."
"Mister Investigating Judge, I'm sorry to say goodbye to you today."
"Why, M. Lupin, are you thinking of leaving us?"
"Why, Mr. Lupin, are you thinking of leaving us?"
"With the greatest reluctance, I assure you, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction. Our relations have been so very pleasant and cordial! But all good things must come to an end. My cure at the Santé Palace is finished. Other duties call me. I have resolved to make my escape to-night."
"With the greatest reluctance, I assure you, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction. Our relationship has been so pleasant and friendly! But all good things must come to an end. My time at the Santé Palace is over. I have other duties that require my attention. I’ve decided to make my escape tonight."
"A thousand thanks, M. le Juge d'Instruction."
"A thousand thanks, Mr. Examining Judge."
Arsène Lupin waited patiently for the hour of his escape, not without asking himself how it would be contrived and by what means France and Germany, uniting for the joint performance of this deserving work, would succeed in effecting it without creating too great a scandal.
Arsène Lupin waited patiently for the time of his escape, wondering how it would be planned and how France and Germany, working together on this important task, would manage to pull it off without causing too much of a scandal.
Late in the afternoon, the warder told him to go to the entrance-yard. He hurried out and was met by the governor, who handed him over to M. Weber. M. Weber made him step into a motor-car in which somebody was already seated.
Late in the afternoon, the guard told him to go to the entrance yard. He rushed out and was greeted by the governor, who handed him over to M. Weber. M. Weber made him get into a car where someone was already sitting.
Lupin had a violent fit of laughter:
Lupin burst into a fit of uncontrollable laughter:
"What, you, my poor old Weber! Have they let you in for this tiresome job? Are you to be responsible for my escape? Upon my word, you are an unlucky beggar! Oh, my poor old chap, what hard lines! First made famous through my arrest, you are now to become immortal through my escape!"
"What, you, my poor old Weber! Have they assigned you this tedious task? Are you responsible for my escape? Honestly, you're such an unfortunate guy! Oh, my poor old friend, what a tough break! First, you got famous because of my arrest, and now you're going to be remembered for my escape!"
He looked at the other man:
He glanced at the other man:
"Well, well, Monsieur le Préfet de Police, so you are in the business too! That's a nasty thing for you, what? If you take my advice, you'll stay in the background and leave the honor and glory to Weber! It's his by right! . . . And he can stand a lot, the rascal!"
"Well, well, Mr. Police Prefect, so you’re in the game too! That’s a tough spot for you, huh? If I were you, I’d keep a low profile and let Weber have the spotlight! It’s his by right! ... And he can handle a lot, the rascal!"
The car travelled at a fast pace, along the Seine and through Boulogne. At Saint-Cloud, they crossed the river.
The car moved quickly along the Seine and through Boulogne. At Saint-Cloud, they crossed the river.
"Splendid!" cried Lupin. "We're going to Garches! You want me there, in order to reënact the death of Altenheim. We shall go down into the underground passage, I shall disappear and people will say that I got[Pg 283] through another outlet, known to myself alone! Lord, how idiotic!"
"Awesome!" exclaimed Lupin. "We're heading to Garches! You want me there to reenact Altenheim's death. We'll go into the underground passage, I'll vanish, and people will say I escaped through a different exit, one known only to me! Man, how ridiculous!"
He seemed quite unhappy about it:
He seemed really unhappy about it:
"Idiotic! Idiotic in the highest degree! I blush for shame! . . . And those are the people who govern us! . . . What an age to live in! . . . But, you poor devils, why didn't you come to me? I'd have invented a beautiful little escape for you, something of a miraculous nature. I had it all ready pigeon-holed in my mind! The public would have yelled with wonder and danced with delight. Instead of which . . . However, it's quite true that you were given rather short notice . . . but all the same . . ."
"How stupid! Stupid to the highest degree! I feel so ashamed! . . . And those are the people in charge of us! . . . What a time to be alive! . . . But you poor folks, why didn’t you come to me? I could have come up with a fantastic escape plan for you, something truly amazing. I had it all figured out in my mind! The public would have marveled and cheered with joy. Instead . . . Well, it’s true you were given pretty short notice . . . but still . . . "
The programme was exactly as Lupin had foreseen. They walked through the grounds of the House of Retreat to the Pavillon Hortense. Lupin and his two companions went down the stairs and along the underground passage. At the end of the tunnel, the deputy-chief said:
The program was just as Lupin had predicted. They walked across the grounds of the House of Retreat to the Pavillon Hortense. Lupin and his two companions went down the stairs and through the underground passage. At the end of the tunnel, the deputy chief said:
"You are free."
"You're free."
"And there you are!" said Lupin. "Is that all? Well, my dear Weber, thank you very much and sorry to have given you so much trouble. Good-bye, Monsieur le Préfet; kind regards to the missus!"
"And there you are!" said Lupin. "Is that it? Well, my dear Weber, thanks a lot, and sorry for all the trouble I caused you. Goodbye, Monsieur le Préfet; say hi to the missus for me!"
He climbed the stairs that led to the Villa des Glycines, raised the trap-door and sprang into the room.
He climbed the stairs to the Villa des Glycines, lifted the trapdoor, and jumped into the room.
A hand fell on his shoulder.
A hand landed on his shoulder.
Opposite him stood his first visitor of the day before, the one who had accompanied the Emperor. There were four men with him, two on either side.
Opposite him stood his first visitor from the previous day, the one who had come with the Emperor. There were four men with him, two on each side.
"Look here," said Lupin, "what's the meaning of this joke? I thought I was free!"
"Check this out," said Lupin, "what's the deal with this joke? I thought I was free!"
"Yes, yes," growled the German, in his rough voice,[Pg 284] "you are free . . . free to travel with the five of us . . . if that suits you."
"Yeah, yeah," grumbled the German, in his gruff voice,[Pg 284] "you’re free . . . free to travel with the five of us . . . if that works for you."
Lupin looked at him, for a second, with a mad longing to hit him on the nose, just to teach him. But the five men looked devilish determined. Their leader did not betray any exaggerated fondness for him; and it seemed to him that the fellow would be only too pleased to resort to extreme measures. Besides, after all, what did he care?
Lupin glanced at him for a moment, feeling a wild urge to punch him in the nose, just to make a point. But the five guys looked hell-bent on what they wanted. Their leader showed no real affection for him; it seemed like the guy would be more than happy to take things too far. Besides, in the end, what did he really care?
He chuckled:
He laughed:
"If it suits me? Why, it's the dream of my life!"
"If it works for me? Well, it's the dream I've always had!"
A powerful covered car was waiting in the paved yard outside the villa. Two men got into the driver's seat, two others inside, with their backs to the motor. Lupin and the stranger sat down on the front seat.
A sleek covered car was parked in the paved driveway outside the villa. Two men climbed into the driver's seat, while two others settled in the back, facing away from the engine. Lupin and the stranger took their place in the front seat.
"Vorwarts!" cried Lupin, in German. "Vorwarts nach Veldenz!"
"Forward!" cried Lupin, in German. "Forward to Veldenz!"
The stranger said:
The stranger said:
"Silence! Those men must know nothing. Speak French. They don't know French. But why speak at all?"
"Quiet! Those guys must not find out anything. Speak French. They don’t understand French. But why say anything at all?"
"Quite right," said Lupin to himself. "Why speak at all?"
"Absolutely," Lupin said to himself. "Why say anything at all?"
The car travelled all the evening and all night, without any incident. Twice they stopped to take in petrol at some sleepy little town.
The car drove all evening and all night without any incidents. They stopped twice to get gas in some quiet little town.
The Germans took it in turns to watch their prisoner, who did not open his eyes until the early morning.
The Germans took turns watching their prisoner, who didn't open his eyes until early morning.
They stopped for breakfast at an inn on a hillside, near which stood a sign-post. Lupin saw that they were at an equal distance from Metz and Luxemburg.[Pg 285] From there, they took a road that slanted north-east, in the direction of Treves.
They stopped for breakfast at an inn on a hillside, by a signpost. Lupin noticed they were equidistant from Metz and Luxembourg.[Pg 285] From there, they took a road that angled northeast towards Treves.
Lupin said to his travelling-companion:
Lupin said to his travel buddy:
"Am I right in believing that I have the honor of speaking to Count von Waldemar, the Emperor's confidential friend, the one who searched Hermann III.'s house in Dresden?"
"Am I correct in thinking that I have the privilege of speaking to Count von Waldemar, the Emperor's close friend, the one who searched Hermann III.'s home in Dresden?"
The stranger remained silent.
The stranger stayed silent.
"You're the sort of chap I can't stand at any price," muttered Lupin. "I'll have some fun with you, one of these days. You're ugly, you're fat, you're heavy; in short, I don't like you." And he added, aloud, "You are wrong not to answer me, Monsieur le Comte. I was speaking in your own interest: just as we were stepping in, I saw a motor come into sight, behind us, on the horizon. Did you see it?"
"You're the kind of guy I can't tolerate at all," grumbled Lupin. "I'll make it entertaining for you one of these days. You're unattractive, you're overweight, you're bulky; basically, I don't like you." Then he said, louder, "You're making a mistake by not responding to me, Monsieur le Comte. I was talking for your benefit: just as we were getting in, I noticed a car appearing in the distance behind us. Did you see it?"
"No, why?"
"No, why's that?"
"Nothing."
"Nothing."
"Still. . . ."
"Still..."
"No, nothing at all . . . a mere remark. . . . Besides, we are ten minutes ahead . . . and our car is at least a forty-horse-power."
"No, it's nothing at all . . . just a comment. . . . Besides, we're ten minutes early . . . and our car has at least forty horsepower."
"It's a sixty," said the German, looking at him uneasily from the corner of his eye.
"It's a sixty," said the German, glancing at him nervously from the corner of his eye.
"Oh, then we're all right!"
"Oh, then we’re good!"
They were climbing a little slope. When they reached the top, the count leant out of the window:
They were climbing a small hill. When they got to the top, the count leaned out of the window:
"Damn it all!" he swore.
“Damn it all!” he cursed.
"What's the matter?" asked Lupin.
"What's wrong?" asked Lupin.
The count turned to him and, in a threatening voice:
The count turned to him and said in a threatening voice:
"Take care! If anything happens, it will be so much the worse for you."
"Be careful! If anything goes wrong, it’ll be a lot worse for you."
"Oho! It seems the other's gaining on us! . . . But what are you afraid of, my dear count? It's no[Pg 286] doubt a traveller . . . perhaps even some one they are sending to help us."
"Oho! It looks like the other person is catching up to us! . . . But what are you worried about, my dear count? It's probably just a traveler . . . maybe even someone they're sending to assist us."
"I don't want any help," growled the German.
"I don't want any help," the German growled.
He leant out again. The car was only two or three hundred yards behind.
He leaned out again. The car was only two or three hundred yards behind.
He said to his men, pointing to Lupin.
He said to his team, pointing at Lupin.
"Bind him. If he resists. . . ."
"Bind him. If he fights back. . . ."
He drew his revolver.
He pulled out his gun.
"Why should I resist, O gentle Teuton?" chuckled Lupin. And he added, while they were fastening his hands, "It is really curious to see how people take precautions when they need not and don't when they ought to. What the devil do you care about that motor? Accomplices of mine? What an idea!"
"Why should I resist, oh kind Teuton?" laughed Lupin. And he added, while they were tying his hands, "It's really strange to see how people take precautions when they don’t need to and don’t when they should. What do you care about that car? My accomplices? What a thought!"
Without replying, the German gave orders to the driver:
Without saying a word, the German instructed the driver:
"To the right! . . . Slow down! . . . Let them pass. . . . If they slow down also, stop!"
"To the right! ... Slow down! ... Let them pass ... If they slow down too, stop!"
But, to his great surprise, the motor seemed, on the contrary, to increase its speed. It passed in front of the car like a whirlwind, in a cloud of dust. Standing up at the back, leaning over the hood, which was lowered, was a man dressed in black.
But, to his great surprise, the engine seemed to speed up instead. It zipped past the car like a whirlwind, kicking up a cloud of dust. Standing in the back, leaning over the lowered hood, was a man dressed in black.
He raised his arm.
He lifted his arm.
Two shots rang out.
Two gunshots were fired.
The count, who was blocking the whole of the left window, fell back into the car.
The count, who was completely blocking the left window, leaned back into the car.
Before even attending to him, the two men leapt upon Lupin and finished securing him.
Before even helping him, the two men jumped on Lupin and finished tying him up.
"Jackasses! Blockheads!" shouted Lupin, shaking with rage. "Let me go, on the contrary! There now, we're stopping! But go after him, you silly fools, catch him up! . . . It's the man in black, I tell you, the murderer! . . . Oh, the idiots! . . ."
"Idiots! Morons!" shouted Lupin, shaking with anger. "Let me go, instead! Look, we're stopping! But go after him, you stupid fools, catch him! . . . It's the man in black, I swear, the murderer! . . . Oh, the fools! . . ."
[Pg 287]They gagged him. Then they attended to the count. The wound did not appear to be serious and was soon dressed. But the patient, who was in a very excited state, had an attack of fever and became delirious.
[Pg 287]They gagged him. Then they took care of the count. The wound didn’t seem serious and was quickly wrapped up. However, the patient, who was highly agitated, had a fever and became delirious.
It was eight o'clock in the morning. They were in the open country, far from any village. The men had no information as to the exact object of the journey. Where were they to go? Whom were they to send to?
It was eight o'clock in the morning. They were in the countryside, far from any village. The men had no idea what the purpose of the journey was. Where were they supposed to go? Who were they supposed to send?
They drew up the motor beside a wood and waited. The whole day went by in this way. It was evening before a squad of cavalry arrived, dispatched from Treves in search of the motor-car.
They parked the car next to a woods and waited. The entire day passed like this. It was evening by the time a squad of cavalry showed up, sent from Treves to look for the car.
Two hours later, Lupin stepped out of the car, and still escorted by his two Germans, by the light of a lantern climbed the steps of a staircase that led to a small room with iron-barred windows.
Two hours later, Lupin got out of the car, still accompanied by his two German guards, and in the glow of a lantern climbed the steps of a staircase that led to a small room with iron-barred windows.
Here he spent the night.
Here he spent the night.
The next morning, an officer led him, through a courtyard filled with soldiers, to the centre of a long row of buildings that ran round the foot of a mound covered with monumental ruins.
The next morning, an officer guided him through a courtyard packed with soldiers to the center of a long line of buildings that surrounded the base of a mound covered with impressive ruins.
He was shown into a large, hastily-furnished room. His visitor of two days back was sitting at a writing-table, reading newspapers and reports, which he marked with great strokes of red pencil:
He was led into a spacious, quickly-furnished room. His visitor from two days ago was sitting at a desk, going through newspapers and reports, which he marked with bold red pencil strokes:
"Leave us," he said to the officer.
"Get out of here," he told the officer.
And, going up to Lupin:
And, going up to Lupin:
"The papers."
"The documents."
The tone was no longer the same. It was now the harsh and imperious tone of the master who is at home and addressing an inferior . . . and such an[Pg 288] inferior! A rogue, an adventurer of the worst type, before whom he had been obliged to humiliate himself!
The tone had changed completely. It was now the harsh and commanding tone of someone who is in charge, speaking to someone beneath them . . . and what an[Pg 288] inferior! A scoundrel, a lowlife adventurer, who had forced him to lower himself!
"The papers," he repeated.
"The documents," he repeated.
Lupin was not put out of countenance. He said, quite calmly:
Lupin didn’t seem bothered at all. He said, completely calmly:
"They are in Veldenz Castle."
"They're at Veldenz Castle."
"We are in the out-buildings of the castle. Those are the ruins of Veldenz, over there."
"We're in the castle's outbuildings. Those are the ruins of Veldenz, over there."
"The papers are in the ruins."
"The documents are in the rubble."
"Let us go to them. Show me the way."
"Let's go to them. Lead the way."
Lupin did not budge.
Lupin stayed put.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Well, Sire, it is not as simple as you think. It takes some time to bring into play the elements which are needed to open that hiding-place."
"Well, Your Majesty, it's not as straightforward as you believe. It takes some time to get the necessary elements in place to open that hiding spot."
"How long do you want?"
"How long do you need?"
"Twenty-four hours."
"24 hours."
An angry movement, quickly suppressed:
A quickly suppressed uprising:
"Oh, there was no question of that between us!"
"Oh, there was no doubt about that between us!"
"Nothing was specified, neither that nor the little trip which Your Imperial Majesty made me take in the charge of half a dozen of your body-guard. I am to hand over the papers, that is all."
"Nothing was specified, neither that nor the short trip that Your Imperial Majesty made me take with a few of your bodyguards. I just need to hand over the papers, and that's it."
"And I am not to give you your liberty until you do hand over those papers."
"And I won't give you your freedom until you hand over those papers."
"It is a question of confidence, Sire. I should have considered myself quite as much bound to produce the papers if I had been free on leaving prison; and Your Imperial Majesty may be sure that I should not have walked off with them. The only difference is that they would now be in your possession. For we have lost a day, Sire. And a day, in this business[Pg 289] . . . is a day too much. . . . Only, there it is, you should have had confidence."
"It’s a matter of trust, Your Majesty. I would have felt just as obligated to provide the documents if I had been released from prison; and I assure you, I wouldn’t have taken them with me. The only difference is that they would be in your hands right now. We've lost a day, Your Majesty. And a day in this situation[Pg 289] . . . is one day too many. . . . The point is, you should have had trust."
The Emperor gazed with a certain amazement at that outcast, that vagabond, who seemed vexed that any one should doubt his word.
The Emperor looked with some amazement at that outcast, that wanderer, who seemed frustrated that anyone would doubt him.
He did not reply, but rang the bell:
He didn't respond but rang the bell:
"The officer on duty," he commanded.
"The officer on duty," he ordered.
Count von Waldemar appeared, looking very white.
Count von Waldemar showed up, looking very pale.
"Ah, it's you, Waldemar? So you're all right again?"
"Hey, is that you, Waldemar? You're feeling better now?"
"At your service, Sire."
"At your service, Your Majesty."
"Take five men with you . . . the same men, as you're sure of them. Don't leave this . . . gentleman until to-morrow morning." He looked at his watch. "Until to-morrow morning at ten o'clock. No, I will give him till twelve. You will go wherever he thinks fit to go, you will do whatever he tells you to do. In short, you are at his disposal. At twelve o'clock, I will join you. If, at the last stroke of twelve, he has not handed me the bundle of letters, you will put him back in your car and, without losing a second, take him straight to the Santé Prison."
"Take five men with you... the same guys, since you're sure about them. Don't leave this... gentleman until tomorrow morning." He checked his watch. "Until tomorrow morning at ten. No, I'll give him until twelve. You'll go wherever he wants to go, you'll do whatever he says. In short, you’re at his service. At twelve o'clock, I will meet you. If, at the last stroke of twelve, he hasn't given me the bundle of letters, you will put him back in your car and, without wasting a second, take him straight to Santé Prison."
"If he tries to escape. . . ."
"If he tries to run..."
"Take your own course."
"Follow your own path."
He went out.
He left.
Lupin helped himself to a cigar from the table and threw himself into an easy chair:
Lupin took a cigar from the table and settled into a comfy chair:
"Good! I just love that way of going to work. It is frank and explicit."
"Great! I really love that way of working. It's straightforward and clear."
The count had brought in his men. He said to Lupin:
The count had gathered his men. He said to Lupin:
"March!"
"Go!"
Lupin lit his cigar and did not move.
Lupin lit his cigar and stayed still.
"Bind his hands," said the count.
"Bind his hands," said the count.
[Pg 290]And, when the order was executed, he repeated:
[Pg 290]And, when the order was carried out, he said again:
"Now then, march!"
"Okay, let’s go!"
"No."
"Nope."
"What do you mean by no?"
"What do you mean by no?"
"I'm wondering."
"I'm curious."
"What about?"
"What’s up?"
"Where on earth that hiding-place can be!"
"Where on earth could that hiding place be!"
The count gave a start and Lupin chuckled:
The count jumped a bit, and Lupin laughed.
"For the best part of the story is that I have not the remotest idea where that famous hiding-place is nor how to set about discovering it. What do you say to that, my dear Waldemar, eh? Funny, isn't it? . . . Not the very remotest idea! . . ."
"For the best part of the story is that I have no clue where that famous hiding place is or how to start finding it. What do you think about that, my dear Waldemar, huh? Funny, isn't it? . . . Not a single clue! . . ."
CHAPTER XII
THE EMPEROR'S LETTERS
The ruins of Veldenz are well known to all who visit the banks of the Rhine and the Moselle. They comprise the remains of the old feudal castle, built in 1377 by the Archbishop of Fistingen, an enormous dungeon-keep, gutted by Turenne's troops, and the walls, left standing in their entirety, of a large Renascence palace, in which the grand-dukes of Zweibrucken lived for three centuries.
The ruins of Veldenz are familiar to everyone who visits the banks of the Rhine and the Moselle. They include the remains of the old feudal castle, built in 1377 by the Archbishop of Fistingen, a massive dungeon-keep, destroyed by Turenne's troops, and the fully standing walls of a large Renaissance palace, where the grand-dukes of Zweibrucken lived for three centuries.
It was this palace that was sacked by Hermann II.'s rebellious subjects. The empty windows display two hundred yawning cavities on the four frontages. All the wainscoting, the hangings and most of the furniture were burnt. You walk on the scorched girders of the floors; and the sky can be seen at intervals through the ruined ceilings.
It was this palace that was looted by Hermann II.'s rebellious subjects. The empty windows show two hundred gaping holes on the four sides. All the paneling, the drapes, and most of the furniture were burned. You walk on the charred beams of the floors; and the sky can be seen at intervals through the collapsed ceilings.
Lupin, accompanied by his escort, went over the whole building in two hours' time:
Lupin, along with his escort, checked the entire building in just two hours:
"I am very pleased with you, my dear count. I don't think I ever came across a guide so well posted in his subject, nor—which is rare—so silent. And now, if you don't mind, we will go to lunch."
"I’m really pleased with you, my dear count. I don’t think I’ve ever met a guide so knowledgeable about his subject, nor— which is rare— so quiet. Now, if you don’t mind, let’s go to lunch."
As a matter of fact, Lupin knew no more than at the first moment and his perplexity did nothing but increase. To obtain his release from prison and to strike the imagination of his visitor, he had bluffed, pretending to know everything; and he[Pg 292] was still seeking for the best place at which to begin to seek.
As a matter of fact, Lupin knew no more than he did at the very beginning, and his confusion only grew. To get himself out of prison and impress his visitor, he had played it cool, pretending to know everything; and he[Pg 292] was still looking for the best way to start searching.
"Things look bad," he said to himself, from time to time. "Things are looking about as bad as they can look."
"Things look rough," he said to himself every now and then. "Things are looking as bad as they possibly can."
His brain, moreover, was not as clear as usual. He was obsessed by an idea, the idea of "the other one," the murderer, the assassin, whom he knew to be still clinging to his footsteps.
His mind, on top of that, wasn’t as sharp as usual. He was consumed by one thought, the thought of "the other one," the killer, the assassin, whom he knew was still following closely behind him.
How did that mysterious personality come to be on his tracks? How had he heard of Lupin's leaving prison and of his rush to Luxemburg and Germany? Was it a miraculous intuition? Or was it the outcome of definite information? But, if so, at what price, by means of what promises or threats was he able to obtain it?
How did that mysterious figure end up on his trail? How did he find out about Lupin's release from prison and his quick journey to Luxembourg and Germany? Was it a lucky guess? Or was it based on solid information? But if that's the case, what did it cost, and what promises or threats did he use to get it?
All these questions haunted Lupin's mind.
All these questions lingered in Lupin's mind.
At about four o'clock, however, after a fresh walk through the ruins, in the course of which he had examined the stones, measured the thickness of the walls, investigated the shape and appearance of things, all to no purpose, he asked the count:
At around four o'clock, though, after a stroll through the ruins, during which he checked out the stones, measured the wall thickness, looked into the shape and appearance of everything, all without any results, he asked the count:
"Is there no one left who was in the service of the last grand-duke who lived in the castle?"
"Is there no one left who served the last grand duke who lived in the castle?"
"All the servants of that time went different ways. Only one of them continued to live in the district."
"All the servants of that time went their separate ways. Only one of them stayed in the area."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"He died two years ago."
"He passed away two years ago."
"Any children?"
"Any kids?"
"He had a son, who married and who was dismissed, with his wife, for disgraceful conduct. They left their youngest child behind, a little girl, Isilda."
"He had a son who got married but was let go, along with his wife, for unacceptable behavior. They left their youngest child behind, a little girl named Isilda."
"Where does she live?"
"Where does she live now?"
"She lives here, at the end of these buildings. The[Pg 293] old grandfather used to act as a guide to visitors, in the days when the castle was still open to the public. Little Isilda has lived in the ruins ever since. She was allowed to remain out of pity. She is a poor innocent, who is hardly able to talk and does not know what she says."
"She lives here, at the end of these buildings. The[Pg 293] old grandfather used to guide visitors when the castle was still open to the public. Little Isilda has lived in the ruins ever since. She was allowed to stay out of pity. She is a poor innocent who can hardly speak and doesn't understand what she's saying."
"Was she always like that?"
"Has she always been like that?"
"It seems not. Her reason went gradually, when she was about ten years old."
"It doesn't seem so. Her reasoning started to decline gradually when she was around ten years old."
"In consequence of a sorrow, of a fright?"
"In response to a sadness, or a scare?"
"No, for no direct cause, I am told. The father was a drunkard and the mother committed suicide in a fit of madness."
"No, there's no specific reason, I’ve been told. The father was an alcoholic and the mother took her own life in a moment of insanity."
Lupin reflected and said:
Lupin thought and said:
"I should like to see her."
"I want to see her."
The count gave a rather curious smile:
The count smiled with a hint of curiosity.
"You can see her, by all means."
"You can totally see her."
She happened to be in one of the rooms which had been set apart for her. Lupin was surprised to find an attractive little creature, too thin, too pale, but almost pretty, with her fair hair and her delicate face. Her sea-green eyes had the vague, dreamy look of the eyes of blind people.
She was in one of the rooms set aside for her. Lupin was surprised to see a cute little thing—too thin, too pale, but almost pretty—with her light hair and delicate face. Her sea-green eyes had that distant, dreamy look often seen in blind people.
He put a few questions to which Isilda gave no answer and others to which she replied with incoherent sentences, as though she understood neither the meaning of the words addressed to her nor those which she herself uttered.
He asked her a few questions that Isilda didn’t answer, and others that she replied to with jumbled sentences, as if she didn’t understand the meaning of the words spoken to her or the ones she herself was saying.
He persisted, taking her very gently by the hand and asking her in an affectionate tone about the time when she still had her reason, about her grandfather, about the memories which might be called up by her life as a child playing freely among the majestic ruins of the castle.
He persisted, gently taking her hand and asking her in a caring tone about the time when she was still herself, about her grandfather, and about the memories that might come to mind from her childhood spent playing freely among the majestic ruins of the castle.
[Pg 294]She stood silent, with staring eyes; impassive, any emotion which she might have felt was not enough to rouse her slumbering intelligence.
[Pg 294]She remained silent, with wide eyes; unresponsive, any feelings she might have had weren’t enough to wake her dormant mind.
Lupin asked for a pencil and paper and wrote down the number 813.
Lupin asked for a pencil and some paper and wrote down the number 813.
The count smiled again.
The count smiled once more.
"Look here, what are you laughing at?" cried Lupin, irritably.
"Hey, what are you laughing at?" Lupin snapped, annoyed.
"Nothing . . . nothing. . . . I'm very much interested, that's all. . . ."
"Nothing... nothing... I'm really interested, that's all. . . ."
Isilda looked at the sheet of paper, when he showed it to her, and turned away her head, with a vacant air.
Isilda looked at the sheet of paper when he showed it to her and turned her head away, looking blank.
"No bite!" said the count, satirically.
"No bite!" the count said sarcastically.
Lupin wrote the letters "APOON."
Lupin wrote the letters "APOON."
Isilda paid no more attention than before.
Isilda paid just as little attention as before.
He did not give up the experiment, but kept on writing the same letters, each time watching the girl's face.
He didn't give up on the experiment but continued writing the same letters, each time observing the girl's face.
She did not stir, but kept her eyes fixed on the paper with an indifference which nothing seemed to disturb. Then, all at once, she seized the pencil, snatched the last sheet out of Lupin's hands and, as though acting under a sudden inspiration, wrote two "L's" in the middle of a space left open by Lupin.
She didn’t move, but kept her eyes glued to the paper with an indifference that nothing seemed to affect. Then, all of a sudden, she grabbed the pencil, snatched the last sheet from Lupin’s hands and, as if inspired in the moment, wrote two "L's" in the middle of a space left open by Lupin.
He felt a thrill.
He felt excited.
A word had been formed: "APOLLON."
A word had been created: "APOLLON."
Meanwhile, Isilda clung to both pencil and paper and, with clutching fingers and a strained face, was struggling to make her hand submit to the hesitating orders of her poor little brain.
Meanwhile, Isilda held onto both pencil and paper, and with tight fingers and a strained expression, she was trying to get her hand to follow the uncertain commands of her struggling little brain.
Lupin waited, feverishly.
Lupin waited anxiously.
She rapidly wrote another word, the word "DIANE."
She quickly wrote down another word, "DIANE."
"Another word! . . . Another word!" shouted Lupin.
"One more word! . . . One more word!" shouted Lupin.
[Pg 295]She twisted her fingers round the pencil, broke the lead, made a big "J" with the stump and, now utterly exhausted, dropped the pencil.
[Pg 295]She wrapped her fingers around the pencil, snapped the lead, created a large "J" with the stub, and, now completely worn out, let the pencil fall.
"Another word! I must have another word!" said Lupin, in a tone of command, catching her by the arm.
"One more word! I need one more word!" said Lupin, in a commanding tone, grabbing her by the arm.
But he saw by her eyes, which had once more become indifferent, that that fleeting gleam of intelligence could not shine out again.
But he could tell by her eyes, which had turned indifferent once again, that that brief spark of understanding would not shine through anymore.
"Let us go," he said.
"Let's go," he said.
He was walking away, when she ran after him and stood in his path. He stopped:
He was walking away when she ran after him and stood in his way. He stopped:
"What is it?"
"What's that?"
She held out the palm of her hand.
She reached out her hand.
"What? Money? . . . Is she in the habit of begging?" he asked the count.
"What? Money? ... Is she always begging?" he asked the count.
"No," said Waldemar, "and I can't understand."
"No," Waldemar said, "and I don't get it."
Isilda took two gold coins from her pocket and chinked them together, gleefully.
Isilda took two gold coins from her pocket and clinked them together, happily.
Lupin looked at them. They were French coins, quite new, bearing the date of that year.
Lupin looked at them. They were French coins, brand new, marked with the date of that year.
"Where did you get these?" asked Lupin, excitedly.
"Where did you get these?" asked Lupin, excited.
"French money! . . . Who gave it you? . . . And when? . . . Was it to-day? Speak! . . . Answer! . . ." He shrugged his shoulders. "Fool that I am! As though she could answer! . . . My dear count, would you mind lending me forty marks? . . . Thanks . . . Here, Isilda, that's for you."
"French money! ... Who gave it to you? ... And when? ... Was it today? Speak! ... Answer! ..." He shrugged his shoulders. "How foolish of me! As if she could answer! ... My dear count, could you please lend me forty marks? ... Thanks ... Here, Isilda, that's for you."
She took the two coins, jingled them with the others in the palm of her hand and then, putting out her arm, pointed to the ruins of the Renascence palace, with a gesture that seemed to call attention more particularly to the left wing and to the top of that wing.
She grabbed the two coins, shook them together with the others in her hand, and then, extending her arm, pointed to the ruins of the Renaissance palace, with a gesture that seemed to highlight the left wing and the top of that wing.
Was it a mechanical movement? Or must it be[Pg 296] looked upon as a grateful acknowledgment for the two gold coins?
Was it a mechanical movement? Or should it be[Pg 296] seen as a thankful response for the two gold coins?
He glanced at the count. Waldemar was smiling again.
He glanced at the count. Waldemar was smiling again.
"What makes the brute keep on grinning like that?" said Lupin to himself. "Any one would think that he was having a game with me."
"What makes that guy keep grinning like that?" Lupin said to himself. "You'd think he was playing a game with me."
He went to the palace on the off-chance, attended by his escort.
He went to the palace on a whim, accompanied by his escort.
The ground-floor consisted of a number of large reception-rooms, running one into the other and containing the few pieces of furniture that had escaped the fire.
The ground floor had several large reception rooms, connecting to each other and holding the few pieces of furniture that survived the fire.
On the first floor, on the north side, was a long gallery, out of which twelve handsome rooms opened all exactly alike.
On the first floor, on the north side, there was a long hallway with twelve stylish rooms opening off of it, all exactly the same.
There was a similar gallery on the second floor, but with twenty-four smaller rooms, also resembling one another. All these apartments were empty, dilapidated, wretched to look at.
There was a similar gallery on the second floor, but with twenty-four smaller rooms, also resembling one another. All these apartments were empty, rundown, and miserable to look at.
Above, there was nothing. The attics had been burnt down.
Above, there was nothing. The attics had burned down.
For an hour, Lupin walked, ran, rushed about indefatigably, with his eyes on the look-out.
For an hour, Lupin walked, ran, and moved around tirelessly, keeping his eyes peeled.
When it began to grow dusk, he hurried to one of his twelve rooms on the first floor, as if he were selecting it for special reasons known to himself alone. He was rather surprised to find the Emperor there, smoking and seated in an arm-chair which he had sent for.
When it started to get dark, he rushed to one of his twelve rooms on the first floor, as if he had a special reason to choose it that only he understood. He was somewhat surprised to see the Emperor there, smoking and sitting in an armchair that he had arranged to have brought in.
Taking no notice of his presence, Lupin began an inspection of the room, according to the methods which he was accustomed to employ in such cases, dividing the room into sections, each of which he examined in turn.
Taking no notice of him, Lupin started checking out the room using the methods he usually relied on in these situations, breaking the room into sections and examining each one in turn.
[Pg 297]After twenty minutes of this work, he said:
[Pg 297]After twenty minutes of doing this, he said:
"I must beg you, Sire, to be good enough to move. There is a fireplace here. . . ."
"I really need you to move, Your Majesty. There's a fireplace here..."
The Emperor tossed his head:
The Emperor shook his head:
"Is it really necessary for me to move?"
"Do I really have to move?"
"Yes, Sire, this fireplace . . ."
"Yes, Your Majesty, this fireplace . . ."
"The fireplace is just the same as the others and the room is no different from its fellows."
"The fireplace is just like the others, and the room is no different from the rest."
Lupin looked at the Emperor without understanding. The Emperor rose and said, with a laugh:
Lupin looked at the Emperor, confused. The Emperor stood up and said, laughing:
"I think, M. Lupin, that you have been making just a little fun of me."
"I think, Mr. Lupin, that you've been making a little fun of me."
"How do you mean, Sire?"
"What do you mean, Sire?"
"Oh, it's hardly worth mentioning! You obtained your release on the condition of handing me certain papers in which I am interested and you have not the smallest notion as to where they are. I have been thoroughly—what do you call it, in French?—roulé 'done'!"
"Oh, it’s not even worth mentioning! You got your release on the condition that you’d give me certain papers I’m interested in, and you don’t have the slightest clue where they are. I’ve been completely—what do you call it in French?—roulé 'played'!"
"Do you think so, Sire?"
"Do you think so, Your Majesty?"
"Why, what a man knows he doesn't have to hunt for! And you have been hunting for ten good hours! Doesn't it strike you as a case for an immediate return to prison?"
"Why, what a person knows, they don't have to search for! And you have been searching for ten long hours! Doesn't it seem like it's time to head back to prison?"
Lupin seemed thunderstruck:
Lupin looked shocked:
"Did not Your Imperial Majesty fix twelve o'clock to-morrow as the last limit?"
"Didn't Your Imperial Majesty set twelve o'clock tomorrow as the final deadline?"
"Why wait?"
"Why delay?"
"Why? Well, to allow me to complete my work!"
"Why? Well, to let me finish my work!"
"Your work? But it's not even begun, M. Lupin."
"Your work? But it hasn't even started, Mr. Lupin."
"There Your Imperial Majesty is mistaken."
"There, Your Imperial Majesty, you are mistaken."
"Prove it . . . and I will wait until to-morrow."
"Prove it... and I'll wait until tomorrow."
Lupin reflected and, speaking in a serious tone:
Lupin thought for a moment and spoke seriously:
"Since Your Imperial Majesty requires proofs in[Pg 298] order to have confidence in me, I will furnish them. The twelve rooms leading out of this gallery each bear a different name, which is inscribed in French—obviously by a French decorative artist—over the various doors. One of the inscriptions, less damaged by the fire than the others, caught my eye as I was passing along the gallery. I examined the other doors: all of them bore hardly legible traces of names caned over the pediments. Thus I found a 'D' and an 'E' the first and last letters of 'Diane.' I found an 'A' and 'LON' which pointed to 'Apollon.' These are the French equivalents of Diana and Apollo, both of them mythological deities. The other inscriptions presented similar characteristics. I discovered traces of such names as Jupiter, Venus, Mercury, Saturn and so on. This part of the problem was solved: each of the twelve rooms bears the name of an Olympian god or goddess; and the letters APOON, completed by Isilda, point to the Apollo Room or Salle d'Apollon. So it is here, in the room in which we now are, that the letters are hidden. A few minutes, perhaps, will suffice in which to discover them."
"Since Your Imperial Majesty needs proof[Pg 298] to trust me, I will provide it. The twelve rooms leading from this gallery each have a different name, which is inscribed in French—clearly by a French decorative artist—above the various doors. One of the inscriptions, less damaged by the fire than the others, caught my eye as I walked through the gallery. I looked at the other doors: all of them had barely legible remnants of names carved above the pediments. I found a 'D' and an 'E,' the first and last letters of 'Diane.' I also found an 'A' and 'LON,' which referred to 'Apollon.' These are the French names for Diana and Apollo, both mythological deities. The other inscriptions showed similar features. I discovered traces of names like Jupiter, Venus, Mercury, Saturn, and so on. This part of the puzzle is solved: each of the twelve rooms is named after an Olympian god or goddess; and the letters APOON, completed by Isilda, point to the Apollo Room or Salle d'Apollon. So it is here, in the room we are currently in, that the letters are hidden. A few minutes, maybe, will be enough to find them."
"A few minutes or a few years . . . or even longer!" said the Emperor, laughing.
"A few minutes or a few years... or even longer!" said the Emperor, laughing.
He seemed greatly amused; and the count also displayed a coarse merriment.
He seemed really amused, and the count also showed a rough kind of joy.
Lupin asked:
Lupin inquired:
"Would Your Imperial Majesty be good enough to explain?"
"Could you please explain, Your Imperial Majesty?"
"M. Lupin, the exciting investigation which you have conducted to-day and of which you are telling us the brilliant results has already been made by me . . . yes, a fortnight ago, in the company of your friend Holmlock Shears. Together we questioned little Isilda;[Pg 299] together, we employed the same method in dealing with her that you did; and together we observed the names in the gallery and got as far as this room, the Apollo Room."
"M. Lupin, the thrilling investigation you've conducted today and the impressive results you're sharing were already accomplished by me . . . yes, two weeks ago, alongside your friend Holmlock Shears. We both questioned little Isilda; [Pg 299] we used the same approach with her as you did; and we also noted the names in the gallery and made it to this room, the Apollo Room."
Lupin turned livid. He spluttered:
Lupin got furious. He spluttered:
"Oh, did Shears get . . . as far as . . . this?"
"Oh, did Shears make it . . . as far as . . . this?"
"Yes, after four days' searching. True, it did not help us, for we found nothing. All the same, I know that the letters are not here."
"Yeah, after searching for four days. True, it didn’t help us, since we found nothing. Still, I know the letters aren’t here."
Trembling with rage, wounded in his innermost pride, Lupin fired up under the gibe, as though he had been lashed with a whip. He had never felt humiliated to such a degree as this. In this fury, he could have strangled the fat Waldemar, whose laughter incensed him. Containing himself with an effort, he said:
Trembling with anger, hurt in his deepest pride, Lupin reacted fiercely to the insult, as if he had been whipped. He had never felt so humiliated before. In his rage, he could have choked the chubby Waldemar, whose laughter drove him wild. Straining to control himself, he said:
"It took Shears four days, Sire, and me only four hours. And I should have required even less, if I had not been thwarted in my search."
"It took Shears four days, Your Majesty, and I only four hours. I would have needed even less time if I hadn't been delayed in my search."
"And by whom, bless my soul? By my faithful count? I hope he did not dare . . . !"
"And by whom, for heaven's sake? By my loyal count? I hope he didn't dare . . . !"
"No, Sire, but by the most terrible and powerful of my enemies, by that infernal being who killed his own accomplice Altenheim."
"No, Sire, but by the most terrible and powerful of my enemies, by that evil being who killed his own accomplice Altenheim."
"Is he here? Do you think so?" exclaimed the Emperor, with an agitation which showed that he was familiar with every detail of the dramatic story.
"Is he here? Do you think so?" the Emperor exclaimed, showing signs of agitation that revealed he was well aware of every detail of the dramatic story.
"He is wherever I am. He threatens me with his constant hatred. It was he who guessed that I was M. Lenormand, the chief of the detective-service; it was he who had me put in prison; it was he, again, who pursued me, on the day when I came out. Yesterday[Pg 300], aiming at me in the motor, he wounded Count von Waldemar."
"He is always around me. He intimidates me with his never-ending hatred. He figured out that I was M. Lenormand, the head of the detective service; it was him who had me imprisoned; and it was him, once again, who chased me on the day I was released. Yesterday[Pg 300], while targeting me from the car, he shot Count von Waldemar."
"But how do you know, how can you be sure that he is at Veldenz?"
"But how do you know, how can you be sure that he is at Veldenz?"
"Isilda has received two gold coins, two French coins!"
"Isilda has received two gold coins and two French coins!"
"And what is he here for? With what object?"
"And what is he doing here? What’s his purpose?"
"I don't know, Sire, but he is the very spirit of evil. Your Imperial Majesty must be on your guard: he is capable of anything and everything."
"I don't know, Your Majesty, but he's the embodiment of evil. You need to be careful: he can do anything and everything."
"It is impossible! I have two hundred men in the ruins. He cannot have entered. He would have been seen."
"It’s impossible! I have two hundred men in the ruins. He couldn't have come in. Someone would have seen him."
"Some one has seen him, beyond a doubt."
"Someone has definitely spotted him."
"Who?"
"Who?"
"Isilda."
"Isilda."
"Let her be questioned! Waldemar, take your prisoner to where the girl is."
"Let her be questioned! Waldemar, take your prisoner to where the girl is."
Lupin showed his bound hands:
Lupin showed his tied hands:
"It will be a tough battle. Can I fight like this?"
"It’s going to be a tough battle. Can I really fight like this?"
The Emperor said to the count:
The Emperor said to the count:
"Unfasten him. . . . And keep me informed."
"Let him go. . . . And keep me updated."
In this way, by a sudden effort, bringing the hateful vision of the murder into the discussion, boldly, without evidence, Arsène Lupin gained time and resumed the direction of the search:
In this way, with a sudden push, bringing the terrible image of the murder into the conversation, boldly and without proof, Arsène Lupin bought himself some time and took charge of the investigation again:
"Sixteen hours still," he said to himself, "it's more than I want."
"Sixteen more hours," he said to himself, "that's more than I want."
He reached the premises occupied by Isilda, at the end of the old out-buildings. These buildings served as barracks for the two hundred soldiers guarding the ruins; and the whole of this, the left wing, was reserved for the officers.
He arrived at the place where Isilda was, at the back of the old outbuildings. These buildings were used as barracks for the two hundred soldiers guarding the ruins, and the entire left wing was set aside for the officers.
[Pg 301]Isilda was not there. The count sent two of his men to look for her. They came back. No one had seen the girl.
[Pg 301]Isilda wasn't there. The count sent two of his men to find her. They returned. No one had seen the girl.
Nevertheless, she could not have left the precincts of the ruins. As for the Renascence palace, it was, so to speak, invested by one-half of the troops; and no one was able to obtain admittance.
Nevertheless, she couldn't have left the area of the ruins. As for the Renaissance palace, it was, so to speak, surrounded by half of the troops; and no one could get in.
At last, the wife of a subaltern who lived in the next house declared that she had been sitting at her window all day and that the girl had not been out.
At last, the wife of a junior officer who lived in the next house said that she had been sitting at her window all day and that the girl hadn’t gone outside.
"If she hadn't gone out," said Waldemar, "she would be here now: and she is not here."
"If she hadn't gone out," Waldemar said, "she would be here now, and she isn't here."
Lupin observed:
Lupin noticed:
"Is there a floor above?"
"Is there an upper floor?"
"Yes, but from this room to the upper floor there is no staircase."
"Yes, but there's no staircase from this room to the upper floor."
"Yes, there is."
"Yeah, there is."
He pointed to a little door opening on a dark recess. In the shadow, he saw the first treads of a staircase as steep as a ladder.
He pointed to a small door that opened into a dark nook. In the shadow, he saw the beginning of a staircase that was as steep as a ladder.
"Please, my dear count," he said to Waldemar, who wanted to go up, "let me have the honor."
"Please, my dear count," he said to Waldemar, who was about to go up, "allow me the honor."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"There's danger."
"There's a threat."
He ran up and at once sprang into a low and narrow loft. A cry escaped him:
He ran up and immediately jumped into a low and narrow loft. A cry escaped him:
"Oh!"
"Oh!"
"What is it?" asked the count, emerging in his turn.
"What is it?" asked the count, stepping forward in turn.
"Here . . . on the floor. . . . Isilda. . . ."
"Here . . . on the floor. . . . Isilda. . . ."
He knelt down beside the girl, but, at the first glance, saw that she was simply stunned and that she bore no trace of a wound, except a few scratches on the wrists and hands. A handkerchief was stuffed into her mouth by way of a gag.
He knelt down next to the girl, but at first glance, he saw that she was just in shock and had no visible injuries, except for a few scratches on her wrists and hands. A handkerchief was stuffed into her mouth as a gag.
"That's it," he said. "The murderer was here with[Pg 302] her. When we came, he struck her a blow with his fist and gagged her so that we should not hear her moans."
"That's it," he said. "The killer was here with[Pg 302] her. When we arrived, he hit her with his fist and gagged her so we wouldn't hear her cries."
"But how did he get away?"
"But how did he get away?"
"Through here . . . look . . . there is a passage connecting all the attics on the first floor."
"Right here . . . look . . . there's a passage that links all the attics on the first floor."
"And from there?"
"What’s next?"
"From there, he went down the stairs of one of the other dwellings."
"From there, he went down the stairs of one of the other houses."
"But he would have been seen!"
"But he would have been noticed!"
"Pooh, who knows? The creature's invisible. Never mind! Send your men to look. Tell them to search all the attics and all the ground-floor lodgings."
"Pooh, who knows? The creature's invisible. Whatever! Send your guys to look. Tell them to search all the attics and all the ground-floor rooms."
He hesitated. Should he also go in pursuit of the murderer?
He hesitated. Should he also go after the killer?
But a sound brought him back to the girl's side. She had got up from the floor and a dozen pieces of gold money had dropped from her hands. He examined them. They were all French.
But a noise pulled him back to the girl's side. She had gotten up from the floor and a dozen pieces of gold coins had fallen from her hands. He looked at them closely. They were all French.
"Ah," he said, "I was right! Only, why so much gold? In reward for what?"
"Ah," he said, "I was right! But why so much gold? What is it for?"
Suddenly, he caught sight of a book on the floor and stooped to pick it up. But the girl darted forward with a quicker movement, seized the book and pressed it to her bosom with a fierce energy, as though prepared to defend it against any attempt to take hold of it.
Suddenly, he saw a book on the floor and bent down to pick it up. But the girl rushed forward, grabbed the book, and held it tightly against her chest with fierce determination, as if she was ready to protect it from anyone trying to take it away.
"That's it," he said. "The money was offered her for the book, but she refused to part with it. Hence the scratches on the hands. The interesting thing would be to know why the murderer wished to possess the book. Was he able to look through it first?"
"That's it," he said. "She was offered money for the book, but she refused to give it up. That's why there are scratches on her hands. The intriguing part is figuring out why the killer wanted the book. Did he get a chance to look through it first?"
He said to Waldemar:
He told Waldemar:
"My dear count, please give the order."
"My dear count, please give the order."
Waldemar made a sign to his men. Three of them threw themselves on the girl and, after a hard tussle,[Pg 303] in which the poor thing stamped, writhed and screamed with rage, they took the volume from her.
Waldemar signaled to his men. Three of them lunged at the girl, and after a tough struggle,[Pg 303] where she kicked, squirmed, and screamed with fury, they managed to take the book from her.
"Gently, child," said Lupin, "be calm. . . . It's all in a good cause. . . . Keep an eye on her, will you? Meanwhile, I will have a look at the object in dispute."
"Gently, kid," said Lupin, "stay calm. . . . It's all for a good reason. . . . Could you watch her for a bit? In the meantime, I'll check out the thing we're arguing about."
It was an odd volume of Montesquieu's Voyage au temple de Guide, in a binding at least a century old. But Lupin had hardly opened it before he exclaimed:
It was a strange copy of Montesquieu's Voyage au temple de Guide, in a binding that was at least a hundred years old. But Lupin had barely opened it before he exclaimed:
"I say, I say, this is queer! There is a sheet of parchment stuck on each right hand page; and those sheets are covered with a very close, small handwriting."
"I swear, this is strange! There's a piece of parchment stuck on each right-hand page, and those sheets are filled with really tiny, tight handwriting."
He read, at the beginning:
He read at the start:
"Diary of the Chevalier Gilles de Malrêche, French servant to His Royal Highness the Prince of Zweibruckenveldenz, begun in the Year of Our Lord 1794."
"Diary of the Chevalier Gilles de Malrêch, French servant to His Royal Highness the Prince of Zweibruckenveldenz, started in the Year of Our Lord 1794."
"What! Does it say that?" asked the count.
"What! Does it really say that?" asked the count.
"What surprises you?"
"What shocks you?"
"Isilda's grandfather, the old man who died two years ago, was called Malreich, which is the German form of the same name."
"Isilda's grandfather, the old man who passed away two years ago, was named Malreich, which is the German version of the same name."
"Capital! Isilda's grandfather must have been the son or the grandson of the French servant who wrote his diary in an odd volume of Montesquieu's works. And that is how the diary came into Isilda's hands."
"Capital! Isilda's grandfather must have been the son or grandson of the French servant who wrote his diary in a strange edition of Montesquieu's works. And that's how the diary ended up in Isilda's hands."
He turned the pages at random:
He flipped through the pages randomly:
"15 September, 1796. His Royal Highness went hunting.
"September 15, 1796. He went hunting."
"20 September, 1796. His Royal Highness went out riding. He was mounted on Cupidon."
"20 September, 1796. His Royal Highness went for a ride. He was riding Cupidon."
[Pg 304]"By Jove!" muttered Lupin. "So far, it's not very exciting."
[Pg 304]"Wow!" muttered Lupin. "So far, this isn't very exciting."
He turned over a number of pages and read:
He flipped through several pages and read:
"12 March, 1803. I have remitted ten crowns to Hermann. He is giving music-lessons in London."
12 March, 1803. I sent ten crowns to Hermann. He's teaching music lessons in London.
Lupin gave a laugh:
Lupin laughed:
"Oho! Hermann is dethroned and our respect comes down with a rush!"
"Oho! Hermann has been dethroned and our respect is plummeting!"
"Yes," observed Waldemar, "the reigning grand-duke was driven from his dominions by the French troops."
"Yeah," noted Waldemar, "the current grand duke was kicked out of his territories by the French troops."
Lupin continued:
Lupin went on:
"1809. Tuesday. Napoleon slept at Veldenz last night. I made His Majesty's bed and this morning I emptied his slops."
"1809. Tuesday. Napoleon spent the night at Veldenz. I made His Majesty's bed, and this morning I disposed of his waste."
"Oh, did Napoleon stop at Veldenz?"
"Oh, did Napoleon really stop at Veldenz?"
"Yes, yes, on his way back to the army, at the time of the Austrian campaign, which ended with the battle of Wagram. It was an honor of which the grand-duchal family were very proud afterwards."
"Yes, yes, on his way back to the army during the Austrian campaign, which ended with the Battle of Wagram. It was an honor that the grand-ducal family took great pride in afterwards."
Lupin went on reading:
Lupin kept reading:
"28 October, 1814. His Royal Highness returned to his dominions.
"28 October, 1814. His Royal Highness came back to his lands."
"29 October, 1814. I accompanied His Royal Highness to the hiding-place last night and was happy to be able to show him that no one had guessed its existence. For that matter, who would have suspected that a hiding-place could be contrived in . . ."
"29 October, 1814. I went with His Royal Highness to the hiding spot last night and was pleased to show him that no one had figured out it was there. After all, who would have thought that a hiding place could be created in . . ."
[Pg 305]Lupin stopped, with a shout. Isilda had suddenly escaped from the men guarding her, made a grab at him and taken to flight, carrying the book with her.
[Pg 305]Lupin stopped, shouting. Isilda had suddenly broken free from the men watching her, lunged at him, and taken off, clutching the book with her.
"Oh, the little mischief! Quick, you! . . . Go round by the stairs below. I'll run after her by the passage."
"Oh, what a little troublemaker! Hurry, you! . . . Go around using the stairs below. I'll chase after her through the passage."
But she had slammed the door behind her and bolted it. He had to go down and run along the buildings with the others, looking for a staircase which would take them to the first floor.
But she had slammed the door behind her and locked it. He had to go down and run along the buildings with the others, searching for a staircase that would lead them to the first floor.
The fourth house was the only one open. He went upstairs. But the passage was empty and he had to knock at doors, force locks and make his way into unoccupied rooms, while Waldemar, showing as much ardor in the pursuit as himself, pricked the curtains and hangings with the point of his sword.
The fourth house was the only one that was open. He went upstairs. But the hallway was empty, and he had to knock on doors, force locks, and enter vacant rooms while Waldemar, equally eager in the hunt, poked the curtains and drapes with the tip of his sword.
A voice called out from the ground-floor, towards the right wing. They rushed in that direction. It was one of the officers' wives, who beckoned to them at the end of a passage and told them that the girl must be in her lodging.
A voice shouted from the ground floor, off to the right wing. They hurried in that direction. It was one of the officers' wives, who gestured to them at the end of a hallway and informed them that the girl must be in her room.
"How do you know?" asked Lupin.
"How do you know?" Lupin asked.
"I wanted to go to my room. The door was shut and I could not get in."
"I wanted to go to my room. The door was closed and I couldn't get in."
Lupin tried and found the door locked:
Lupin tried and found the door was locked:
"The window!" he cried. "There must be a window!"
"The window!" he shouted. "There has to be a window!"
He went outside, took the count's sword and smashed the panes. Then, helped up by two men, he hung on to the wall, passed his arm through the broken glass, turned the latch and stumbled into the room.
He went outside, took the count's sword, and smashed the windows. Then, with the help of two men, he hung onto the wall, reached his arm through the broken glass, turned the latch, and stumbled into the room.
He saw Isilda huddled before the fireplace, almost in the midst of the flames:
He saw Isilda curled up in front of the fireplace, nearly in the middle of the flames:
"The little beast!" he said. "She has thrown it into the fire!"
"The little beast!" he exclaimed. "She tossed it into the fire!"
[Pg 306]He pushed her back savagely, tried to take the book and burnt his hands in the attempt. Then, with the tongs, he pulled it out of the grate and threw the table cloth over it to stifle the blaze.
[Pg 306]He shoved her back violently, tried to grab the book, and burned his hands in the process. Then, using the tongs, he pulled it out of the fire and threw the tablecloth over it to smother the flames.
But it was too late. The pages of the old manuscript, all burnt up, were falling into ashes.
But it was too late. The pages of the old manuscript, all burned up, were falling to ash.
Lupin gazed at her in silence. The count said:
Lupin stared at her quietly. The count said:
"One would think that she knew what she was doing."
"One would think that she knew what she was doing."
"No, she does not know. Only, her grandfather must have entrusted her with that book as a sort of treasure, a treasure which no one was ever to set eyes on, and, with her stupid instinct, she preferred to throw it into the fire rather than part with it."
"No, she doesn’t know. Only, her grandfather must have given her that book as a kind of treasure, a treasure that no one was ever supposed to see, and, with her foolish instinct, she chose to throw it into the fire rather than let it go."
"Well then. . . ."
"Alright then. . . ."
"Well then what?"
"What's next?"
"You won't find the hiding-place."
"You won't find the hideout."
"Aha, my dear count, so you did, for a moment, look upon my success as possible? And Lupin does not strike you as quite a charlatan? Make your mind easy, Waldemar: Lupin has more than one string to his bow. I shall succeed."
"Aha, my dear count, so for a moment you thought my success was possible? And you don’t see Lupin as a total fraud? Don’t worry, Waldemar: Lupin has more than one trick up his sleeve. I will succeed."
"Before twelve o'clock to-morrow?"
"Before noon tomorrow?"
"Before twelve o'clock to-night. But, for the moment, I am starving with hunger. And, if your kindness would go so far. . . ."
"Before midnight tonight. But right now, I’m really hungry. And if your generosity could stretch that far. . . ."
He was taken to the sergeants' mess and a substantial meal prepared for him, while the count went to make his report to the Emperor.
He was taken to the sergeants' mess, where a hearty meal was prepared for him, while the count went to report to the Emperor.
Twenty minutes later, Waldemar returned and they sat down and dined together, opposite each other, silent and pensive.
Twenty minutes later, Waldemar came back, and they sat down to eat together, facing each other, quiet and deep in thought.
"Waldemar, a good cigar would be a treat. . . . I[Pg 307] thank you. . . . Ah, this one crackles as a self-respecting Havana should!"
"Waldemar, a nice cigar would be a pleasure. . . . I[Pg 307] appreciate it. . . . Ah, this one crackles just like a proper Havana should!"
He lit his cigar and, after a minute or two:
He lit his cigar and, after a minute or two:
"You can smoke, count; I don't mind in the least; in fact, I rather like it."
"You can smoke, go ahead; I don't mind at all; in fact, I kind of like it."
An hour passed. Waldemar dozed and, from time to time, swallowed a glass of brandy to wake himself up.
An hour went by. Waldemar dozed off and occasionally drank a glass of brandy to keep himself awake.
Soldiers passed in and out, waiting on them.
Soldiers came and went, waiting on them.
"Coffee," asked Lupin.
"Coffee?" Lupin asked.
They brought him some coffee.
They got him some coffee.
"What bad stuff!" he grumbled. "If that's what Cæsar drinks! . . . Give me another cup all the same, Waldemar. We may have a long night before us. Oh, what vile coffee!"
"What terrible stuff!" he complained. "If that's what Cæsar drinks! . . . Give me another cup anyway, Waldemar. We might have a long night ahead. Oh, what awful coffee!"
He lit a second cigar and did not say another word. Ten minutes passed. He continued not to move or speak.
He lit a second cigar and didn’t say another word. Ten minutes went by. He kept quiet and still.
Suddenly, Waldemar sprang to his feet and said to Lupin, angrily:
Suddenly, Waldemar jumped up and said to Lupin, angrily:
"Hi! Stand up, there!"
"Hey! Stand up, over there!"
Lupin was whistling a tune at the moment. He kept on whistling, peacefully.
Lupin was whistling a tune at that moment. He continued to whistle, calmly.
"Stand up, I say!"
"Get up, I say!"
Lupin turned round. His Imperial Majesty had just entered. Lupin rose from his chair.
Lupin turned around. His Imperial Majesty had just walked in. Lupin got up from his chair.
"How far are we?" asked the Emperor.
"How far away are we?" asked the Emperor.
"I think, Sire, that I shall be able to satisfy Your Imperial Majesty soon."
"I think, Your Majesty, that I'll be able to satisfy you soon."
"What? Do you know . . ."
"What? Do you know . . ."
"The hiding-place? Very nearly, Sire. . . . A few details still escape me . . . but everything will be cleared up, once we are on the spot: I have no doubt of it."
"The hiding place? Almost, Your Majesty... A few details still slip my mind... but everything will be sorted out once we get there: I'm sure of it."
"Are we to stay here?"
"Are we staying here?"
[Pg 308]"No, Sire, I will beg you to go with me to the Renascence palace. But we have plenty of time; and, if Your Imperial Majesty will permit me, I should like first to think over two or three points."
[Pg 308]"No, Your Majesty, I urge you to accompany me to the Renaissance palace. But we have more than enough time; and, if you allow me, I would like to consider a couple of points first."
Without waiting for the reply, he sat down, to Waldemar's great indignation.
Without waiting for a response, he sat down, much to Waldemar's annoyance.
In a few minutes, the Emperor, who had walked away and was talking to the count, came up to him:
In a few minutes, the Emperor, who had walked away and was talking to the count, came up to him:
"Are you ready now, M. Lupin?"
"Are you ready now, Mr. Lupin?"
Lupin kept silence. A fresh question. His head fell on his chest.
Lupin remained silent. A new question. His head dropped onto his chest.
"But he's asleep; I really believe that he's asleep!"
"But he's asleep; I honestly think he's asleep!"
Waldemar, beside himself with rage, shook him violently by the shoulder. Lupin fell from his chair, sank to the floor, gave two or three convulsive movements and then lay quite still.
Waldemar, furious with anger, shook him roughly by the shoulder. Lupin collapsed from his chair, dropped to the floor, had a few spasms, and then lay completely still.
"What's the matter with him?" exclaimed the Emperor. "He's not dead, I hope!"
"What's wrong with him?" the Emperor exclaimed. "I hope he's not dead!"
He took a lamp and bent over him:
He picked up a lamp and leaned over him:
"How pale he is! A face like wax! . . . Look, Waldemar. . . . Feel his heart. . . . He's alive, is he not?"
"How pale he is! A face like wax! . . . Look, Waldemar. . . . Feel his heart. . . . He’s alive, right?"
"Yes, Sire," said the count, after a moment, "the heart is beating quite regularly."
"Yeah, Sir," the count replied after a moment, "the heart is beating pretty regularly."
"Then what is it? I don't understand. . . . What happened?"
"Then what is it? I don't get it. . . . What happened?"
"Shall I go and fetch the doctor?"
"Should I go get the doctor?"
"Yes, run. . . ."
"Yeah, go ahead and run. . . ."
The doctor found Lupin in the same state, lying inert and quiet. He had him put on a bed, subjected him to a long examination and asked what he had had to eat.
The doctor found Lupin in the same condition, lying still and quiet. He had him placed on a bed, conducted a thorough examination, and asked what he had eaten.
"Do you suspect a case of poisoning, doctor?"
"Do you think there's a case of poisoning, doctor?"
"No, Sire, there are no traces of poisoning. But I[Pg 309] am thinking . . . what's on that tray and in that cup?"
"No, Your Majesty, there are no signs of poisoning. But I[Pg 309] am wondering . . . what's on that tray and in that cup?"
"Coffee," said the count.
"Coffee," the count said.
"For you?"
"Is this for you?"
"No, for him. I did not have any."
"No, I didn't have any for him."
The doctor poured out some coffee, tasted it and said:
The doctor poured some coffee, tasted it, and said:
"I was right. He has been put to sleep with a narcotic."
"I was right. They put him to sleep with a sedative."
"But by whom?" cried the Emperor, angrily. "Look here, Waldemar; it's exasperating, the way things happen in this place!"
"But by whom?" the Emperor exclaimed, frustrated. "Listen, Waldemar; it's so annoying how things go down around here!"
"Sire? . . ."
"Sir? ..."
"Well, yes, I've had enough of it! . . . I am really beginning to believe that the man's right and that there is some one in the castle. . . . That French money, that narcotic. . . ."
"Well, yes, I've had enough of it! . . . I really starting to believe that the guy is right and that there's someone in the castle. . . . That French money, that drug. . . ."
"If any one had got into this enclosure, Sire, it would be known by this time. . . . We've been hunting in every direction for three hours."
"If anyone had gotten into this area, Sir, we would know by now... We've been searching everywhere for three hours."
"Still, I didn't make the coffee, I assure you. . . . And, unless you did. . . ."
"Still, I promise I didn't make the coffee. . . . And, unless you did. . . ."
"Oh, Sire!"
"Oh, your Majesty!"
"Well, then, hunt about . . . search. . . . You have two hundred men at your disposal; and the out-houses are not so large as all that! For, after all, the ruffian is prowling round here, round these buildings . . . near the kitchen . . . somewhere or other! Go and bustle about!"
"Well, then, look around... search... You have two hundred men to use; and the outbuildings aren't that big! Because, after all, the criminal is lurking around here, around these buildings... near the kitchen... somewhere! Go and hurry up!"
The fat Waldemar bustled about all night, conscientiously, because it was the master's order, but without conviction, because it was impossible for a stranger to hide among ruins which were so well-watched. And, as a matter of fact, the event proved[Pg 310] that he was right: the investigations were fruitless; and no one was able to discover the mysterious hand that had prepared the narcotic drink.
The chubby Waldemar hurried around all night, working diligently because it was the boss's order, but without any real belief that he could succeed, since a stranger couldn’t possibly hide in such a closely monitored area. And, in fact, the outcome confirmed[Pg 310] that he was right: the searches turned up nothing, and no one was able to find out who had made the drugged drink.
Lupin spent the night lifeless on his bed. In the morning, the doctor, who had not left his side, told a messenger of the Emperor's that he was still asleep.
Lupin lay motionless on his bed all night. In the morning, the doctor, who had stayed by his side, informed a messenger from the Emperor that he was still asleep.
At nine o'clock, however, he made his first movement, a sort of effort to wake up.
At nine o'clock, however, he made his first move, a kind of effort to wake up.
Later on, he stammered:
Later, he stuttered:
"What time is it?"
"What’s the time?"
"Twenty-five to ten."
"Twenty-five minutes until 10."
He made a fresh effort; and it was evident that, in the midst of his torpor, his whole being was intent upon returning to life.
He made a new attempt; and it was clear that, despite his sluggishness, he was fully focused on coming back to life.
A clock struck ten.
A clock chimed ten.
He started and said:
He began and said:
"Let them carry me; let them carry me to the palace."
"Let them take me; let them take me to the palace."
With the doctor's approval, Waldemar called his men and sent word to the Emperor. They laid Lupin on a stretcher and set out for the palace.
With the doctor's approval, Waldemar called his men and informed the Emperor. They placed Lupin on a stretcher and headed to the palace.
"The first floor," he muttered.
"The first floor," he mumbled.
They carried him up.
They lifted him up.
"At the end of the corridor," he said. "The last room on the left."
"At the end of the hallway," he said. "The last room on the left."
They carried him to the last room, which was the twelfth, and gave him a chair, on which he sat down, exhausted.
They took him to the last room, the twelfth one, and provided a chair for him to sit in, where he sank down, feeling drained.
The Emperor arrived: Lupin did not stir, sat looking, unconscious, with no expression in his eyes.
The Emperor arrived: Lupin didn’t move, sitting there, unresponsive, with no expression in his eyes.
Then, in a few minutes, he seemed to wake, looked round him, at the walls, the ceilings, the people, and said:
Then, after a few minutes, he appeared to wake up, looked around at the walls, the ceiling, and the people, and said:
"A narcotic, I suppose?"
"Is it a drug?"
[Pg 311]"Yes," said the doctor.
"Yeah," said the doctor.
"Have they found . . . the man?"
"Have they found the guy?"
"No."
"Nope."
He seemed to be meditating and several times jerked his head with a thoughtful air: but they soon saw that he was asleep.
He looked like he was deep in thought, occasionally jerking his head as if he were pondering something, but they soon realized he was actually asleep.
The Emperor went up to Waldemar:
The Emperor came to Waldemar:
"Order your car round."
"Request your car now."
"Oh? . . . But then, Sire . . . ?"
"Oh? ... But then, Your Majesty ...?"
"Well, what? I am beginning to think that he is taking us in and that all this is merely play-acting, to gain time."
"Well, what’s going on? I’m starting to believe that he’s just messing with us and that all of this is just an act to buy some time."
"Possibly . . . yes . . ." said Waldemar, agreeing.
"Maybe . . . yeah . . ." said Waldemar, agreeing.
"It's quite obvious! He is making the most of certain curious coincidences, but he knows nothing; and his story about gold coins and his narcotic are so many inventions! If we lend ourselves to his little game any longer, he'll slip out of your fingers. Your car, Waldemar."
"It's pretty clear! He's taking advantage of some strange coincidences, but he doesn't really know anything; his tale about gold coins and his drug is just a bunch of lies! If we keep playing along with his little game, he'll slip away from you. Your car, Waldemar."
The count gave his orders and returned. Lupin had not woke up. The Emperor, who was looking round the room, said to Waldemar:
The count gave his orders and came back. Lupin still hadn't woken up. The Emperor, glancing around the room, said to Waldemar:
"This is the Minerva room, is it not?"
"This is the Minerva room, right?"
"Yes, Sire."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
"But then why is there an 'N' in two places?"
"But then why is there an 'N' in two spots?"
There were, in fact, two "N's," one over the chimneypiece, the other over an old dilapidated clock fitted into the wall and displaying a complicated set of works, with weights hanging lifeless at the end of their cords.
There were, in fact, two "N's," one above the fireplace and the other above an old, rundown clock built into the wall, showing a complex arrangement of gears, with weights hanging lifelessly at the end of their strings.
"The two 'N's' . . ." said Waldemar.
"The two 'N's' . . ." said Waldemar.
The Emperor did not listen to the answer. Lupin had moved again, opening his eyes and uttering indis[Pg 312]tinct syllables. He stood up, walked across the room and fell down from sheer weakness.
The Emperor didn't pay attention to the response. Lupin had shifted again, opening his eyes and mumbling indistinct sounds. He got up, crossed the room, and then collapsed from exhaustion.
Then came the struggle, the desperate struggle of his brain, his nerves, his will against that hideous, paralyzing torpor, the struggle of a dying man against death, the struggle of life against extinction. And the sight was one of infinite sadness.
Then came the struggle, the desperate struggle of his mind, his nerves, his will against that awful, paralyzing numbness, the struggle of a dying man against death, the struggle of life against extinction. And the sight was one of endless sorrow.
"He is suffering," muttered Waldemar.
"He's suffering," muttered Waldemar.
"Or at least, he is pretending to suffer," declared the Emperor, "and pretending very cleverly at that. What an actor!"
"Or at least, he's pretending to be suffering," declared the Emperor, "and he's doing it quite expertly. What a performer!"
Lupin stammered:
Lupin stuttered:
"An injection, doctor, an injection of caffeine . . . at once. . . ."
"Doctor, I need an injection of caffeine... right now..."
"May I, Sire?" asked the doctor.
"May I, Your Majesty?" asked the doctor.
"Certainly. . . . Until twelve o'clock, do all that he asks. He has my promise."
"Of course. . . . Until noon, do everything he asks. I promised him."
"How many minutes . . . before twelve o'clock?" asked Lupin.
"How many minutes ... until twelve o'clock?" asked Lupin.
"Forty," said somebody.
"Forty," someone said.
"Forty? . . . I shall do it. . . . I am sure to do it. . . . I've got to do it. . . ." He took his head in his two hands. "Oh, if I had my brain, the real brain, the brain that thinks! It would be a matter of a second! There is only one dark spot left . . . but I cannot . . . my thoughts escape me. . . . I can't grasp it . . . it's awful."
"Forty? . . . I’m going to do it. . . . I know I can do it. . . . I have to do it. . . ." He held his head in his hands. "Oh, if only I had my brain, the real brain, the brain that thinks! It would just take a second! There’s only one dark spot left . . . but I can’t . . . my thoughts are slipping away from me. . . . I can't catch it . . . it’s terrible."
His shoulders shook. Was he crying?
His shoulders trembled. Was he crying?
They heard him repeating:
They heard him say:
"813 . . . 813. . . ." And, in a lower voice, "813 . . . an '8' . . . a '1' . . . a '3' . . . yes, of course. . . . But why? . . . That's not enough. . . ."
"813 . . . 813 . . . " And, in a quieter voice, "813 . . . an '8' . . . a '1' . . . a '3' . . . yes, of course. . . . But why? . . . That's not enough. . . ."
The Emperor muttered:
The Emperor whispered:
[Pg 313]"He impresses me. I find it difficult to believe that a man can play a part like that. . . ."
[Pg 313]"He really impresses me. I can hardly believe that a guy can take on a role like that. . . ."
Half-past eleven struck . . . a quarter to twelve. . . .
Half past eleven rang out . . . a quarter to twelve. . . .
Lupin remained motionless, with his fists glued to his temples.
Lupin stayed still, with his fists pressed against his temples.
The Emperor waited, with his eyes fixed on a chronometer which Waldemar held in his hand.
The Emperor waited, staring at the stopwatch that Waldemar was holding.
Ten minutes more . . . five minutes more . . .
Ten more minutes... five more minutes...
"Is the car there, Waldemar? . . . Are your men ready?"
"Is the car there, Waldemar? ... Are your guys ready?"
"Yes, Sire."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
"Is that watch of yours a repeater, Waldemar?"
"Is your watch a repeater, Waldemar?"
"Yes, Sire."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
"At the last stroke of twelve, then. . . ."
"At the final stroke of twelve, then. . . ."
"But . . ."
"But..."
"At the last stroke of twelve, Waldemar."
"At the last strike of twelve, Waldemar."
There was really something tragic about the scene, that sort of grandeur and solemnity which the hours assume at the approach of a possible miracle, when it seems as though the voice of fate itself were about to find utterance.
There was definitely something tragic about the scene, that kind of grandeur and seriousness that the hours take on when a miracle might happen, when it feels like the voice of fate itself is about to be heard.
The Emperor did not conceal his anguish. This fantastic adventurer who was called Arsène Lupin and whose amazing life he knew, this man troubled him . . . and, although he was resolved to make an end of all this dubious story, he could not help waiting . . . and hoping.
The Emperor didn’t hide his pain. This incredible adventurer called Arsène Lupin, whose remarkable life he was familiar with, troubled him . . . and, even though he was determined to put an end to this questionable tale, he couldn’t help but wait . . . and hope.
Two minutes more . . . one minute more . . .
Two more minutes... one more minute...
Then they counted by seconds.
Then they counted in seconds.
Lupin seemed asleep.
Lupin appeared to be sleeping.
"Come, get ready," said the Emperor to the count.
"Come on, get ready," said the Emperor to the count.
The count went up to Lupin and placed his hand on his shoulder.
The count approached Lupin and put his hand on his shoulder.
[Pg 314]The silvery chime of the repeater quivered and struck . . . one, two, three, four, five . . .
[Pg 314]The soft ring of the repeater echoed and hit . . . one, two, three, four, five . . .
"Waldemar, old chap, pull the weights of the old clock."
"Waldemar, buddy, wind the weights of the old clock."
A moment of stupefaction. It was Lupin's voice, speaking very calmly.
A moment of shock. It was Lupin's voice, speaking very calmly.
Waldemar, annoyed at the familiarity of the address, shrugged his shoulders.
Waldemar, annoyed by the familiarity of the address, shrugged his shoulders.
"Do as he says, Waldemar," said the Emperor.
"Do what he says, Waldemar," said the Emperor.
"Yes, do as I say, my dear count," echoed Lupin, recovering his powers of chaff. "You know the ropes so well . . . all you have to do is to pull those of the clock . . . in turns . . . one, two . . . capital! . . . That's how they used to wind it up in the old days."
"Sure, just do what I say, my dear count," Lupin replied, getting back into his playful banter. "You know the drill so well… all you need to do is pull the clock hands… one at a time… one, two… great! That's how they used to wind it up back in the day."
The pendulum, in fact, was started; and they heard its regular ticking.
The pendulum had started, and they could hear its steady ticking.
"Now the hands," said Lupin. "Set them at a little before twelve . . . Don't move . . . Let me . . ."
"Now the hands," said Lupin. "Set them just before twelve . . . Don’t move . . . Let me . . ."
He rose and walked to the face of the clock, standing two feet away, at most, with his eyes fixed, with every nerve attentive.
He stood up and walked up to the clock, staying just two feet away at most, with his eyes locked on it, every nerve alert.
The twelve strokes sounded, twelve heavy, deep strokes.
The twelve bells chimed, twelve deep, resonant rings.
A long silence. Nothing happened. Nevertheless, the Emperor waited, as though he were sure that something was going to happen. And Waldemar did not move, stood with wide-open eyes.
A long silence. Nothing happened. Still, the Emperor waited, as if he was certain that something would occur. And Waldemar didn't move, standing there with his eyes wide open.
Lupin, who had stooped over the clock-face, now drew himself up, muttering:
Lupin, who had bent over the clock face, straightened up, mumbling:
"That's it . . . I have it. . . ."
"That's it... I got this..."
He went back to his chair and commanded:
He returned to his chair and ordered:
"Waldemar, set the hands at two minutes to twelve[Pg 315] again. Oh, no, old chap, not backwards! The way the hands go! . . . Yes, I know, it will take rather long . . . but it can't be helped."
"Waldemar, set the hands to two minutes before twelve[Pg 315] again. Oh, no, old friend, not backward! The way the hands move! . . . Yes, I know it will take a while . . . but there’s no way around it."
All the hours struck and the half hours, up to half-past eleven.
All the hours and half-hours chimed, up to 11:30.
"Listen, Waldemar," said Lupin.
"Hey, Waldemar," said Lupin.
And he spoke seriously, without jesting, as though himself excited and anxious:
And he spoke seriously, without joking, as if he were both excited and anxious himself:
"Listen, Waldemar. Do you see on the face of the clock a little round dot marking the first hour? That dot is loose, isn't it? Put the fore-finger of your left hand on it and press. Good. Do the same with your thumb on the dot marking the third hour. Good. With your right hand, push in the dot at the eighth hour. Good. Thank you. Go and sit down, my dear fellow."
"Hey, Waldemar. Do you see that little round dot on the face of the clock that marks the first hour? That dot is loose, right? Put your left index finger on it and press. Good. Now do the same with your thumb on the dot that marks the third hour. Great. With your right hand, push in the dot at the eighth hour. Nice job. Thank you. Now go and take a seat, my friend."
The minute-hand shifted, moved to the twelfth dot and the clock struck again.
The minute hand moved, landed on the twelfth mark, and the clock chimed again.
Lupin was silent and very white. The twelve strokes rang out in the silence.
Lupin was quiet and very pale. The twelve chimes echoed in the silence.
At the twelfth stroke, there was a sound as of a spring being set free. The clock stopped dead. The pendulum ceased swinging.
At the twelfth stroke, there was a sound like a spring being released. The clock stopped completely. The pendulum stopped moving.
And suddenly, the bronze ornament representing a ram's head, which crowned the dial, fell forwards, uncovering a sort of little recess cut out of the stone wall.
And suddenly, the bronze ornament shaped like a ram's head, which topped the dial, fell forward, revealing a small recess cut into the stone wall.
In this recess was a chased silver casket.
In this recess was an engraved silver box.
Lupin took it and carried it to the Emperor:
Lupin took it and brought it to the Emperor:
"Would Your Imperial Majesty be so good as to open it yourself? The letters which you instructed me to look for are inside."
"Would Your Imperial Majesty kindly open it yourself? The letters you asked me to find are inside."
The Emperor raised the lid and seemed greatly astonished.
The Emperor lifted the lid and looked quite surprised.
The casket was empty.
The coffin was empty.
[Pg 316]The casket was empty.
The coffin was empty.
It was an enormous, unforeseen sensation. After the success of the calculation made by Lupin, after the ingenious discovery of the secret of the clock, the Emperor, who had no doubt left as to the ultimate success, appeared utterly confounded.
It was a huge, unexpected shock. After Lupin's successful calculation, after the clever finding of the clock's secret, the Emperor, who had no doubt about the final outcome, seemed completely puzzled.
Opposite him was Lupin, pallid and wan, with drawn jaws and bloodshot eyes, gnashing his teeth with rage and impotent hate.
Opposite him sat Lupin, pale and weak-looking, with tight jaws and bloodshot eyes, grinding his teeth in anger and helpless hate.
He wiped the perspiration from his forehead, then snatched up the casket, turned it over, examined it, as though he hoped to find a false bottom. At last, for greater certainty, in a fit of fury, he crushed it, with an irresistible grip.
He wiped the sweat from his forehead, then grabbed the box, flipped it over, and checked it, as if he expected to find a hidden compartment. Finally, to be sure, in a fit of rage, he crushed it with a powerful grip.
That relieved him. He breathed more easily.
That took a weight off his shoulders. He breathed more easily.
The Emperor said:
The Emperor stated:
"Who has done this?"
"Who did this?"
"Still the same man, Sire, the one who is following the same road as I and pursuing the same aim: Mr. Kesselbach's murderer."
"Still the same guy, Your Majesty, the one who's on the same path as I am and going after the same goal: Mr. Kesselbach's killer."
"When?"
"When is it?"
"Last night. Ah, Sire, why did you not leave me free when I came out of prison! Had I been free, I should have come here without losing an hour. I should have arrived before him! I should have given Isilda money before he did! I should have read Malreich, the old French servant's diary, before he did!"
"Last night. Oh, Sire, why didn’t you let me go when I got out of prison? If I had been free, I would have come here without wasting any time. I would have arrived before him! I would have given Isilda money before he did! I would have read Malreich, the old French servant’s diary, before he did!"
"So you think that it was through the revelations in the diary . . . ?"
"So you think it was because of what was revealed in the diary . . . ?"
"Why, yes, Sire! He had time to read them. And, lurking I don't know where, kept informed of all our movements by I don't know whom, he put me to sleep last night, in order to get rid of me."
"Of course, Your Majesty! He had time to read them. And, hiding God knows where, he stayed in the loop about all our actions through God knows whom, he put me to sleep last night just to get rid of me."
"But the palace was guarded."
"But the palace was protected."
[Pg 317]"Guarded by your soldiers, Sire. Does that count with a man like him? Besides, I have no doubt that Waldemar concentrated his search upon the out-buildings, thus thinning the posts in the palace."
[Pg 317]"Protected by your guards, Your Majesty. Does that matter with someone like him? Besides, I'm sure Waldemar focused his search on the out-buildings, leaving fewer guards in the palace."
"But the sound of the clock! Those twelve strokes in the night!"
"But the sound of the clock! Those twelve chimes in the night!"
"It was mere child's play, Sire, mere child's play, to him, to prevent the clock from striking!"
"It was just child's play, Your Majesty, just child's play, for him to stop the clock from striking!"
"All this seems very impossible to my mind."
"All this seems really impossible to me."
"It all seems monstrous clear to mine, Sire! If it were possible to feel in every one of your soldiers' pockets here and now, or to know how much money they will each of them spend during the next twelve months, we should be sure to find two or three who are, at this moment, in possession of a few bank-notes: French bank-notes, of course."
"It all seems incredibly clear to me, Your Majesty! If it were possible to check every one of your soldiers' pockets right now, or to know how much money each of them will spend in the next twelve months, we would definitely find two or three who are currently holding a few banknotes: French banknotes, of course."
"Oh!" protested Waldemar.
"Oh!" complained Waldemar.
"But yes, my dear count, it is a question of price; and that makes no difference to 'him.' If 'he' wished, I am sure that you yourself . . ."
"But yes, my dear Count, it’s a matter of price; and that doesn’t change anything for 'him.' If 'he' wanted to, I’m sure you yourself . . ."
The Emperor, wrapped up in his own thoughts, was not listening. He walked across the room from left to right and right to left, then beckoned to one of the officers standing in the gallery:
The Emperor, lost in his own thoughts, wasn't paying attention. He paced the room from side to side, then motioned to one of the officers standing in the gallery.
"My car. . . . And tell them to get ready. . . . We're starting."
"My car... And tell them to get ready... We're starting."
He stopped, watched Lupin for a moment and, going up to the count:
He stopped, watched Lupin for a moment, and then walked over to the count:
"You too, Waldemar, be off . . . Straight to Paris, without a break . . ."
"You too, Waldemar, get going . . . Head straight to Paris, without stopping . . . "
Lupin pricked up his ears. He heard Waldemar reply:
Lupin perked up his ears. He heard Waldemar respond:
"I should like to have a dozen additional guards. . . . With that devil of a man. . . ."
"I'd like to have a dozen more guards... with that damn man..."
[Pg 318]"Take them. And look sharp. You must get there to-night."
[Pg 318] "Take these. And be quick about it. You need to get there tonight."
Lupin stamped his foot violently on the floor:
Lupin slammed his foot down hard on the floor:
"Well, no, Sire! No, no, no! It shan't be, I swear it shan't! No, no never!"
"Well, no, Your Highness! No, no, no! It won't happen, I promise it won't! No, no, never!"
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"And the letters, Sire? The stolen letters?"
"And the letters, Sir? The stolen letters?"
"Upon my word! . . ."
"Seriously! . . ."
"So!" cried Lupin, indignantly folding his arms. "So your Imperial Majesty gives up the struggle? You look upon the defeat as irretrievable? You declare yourself beaten? Well, I do not, Sire. I have begun and I mean to finish."
"So!" exclaimed Lupin, angrily crossing his arms. "So your Imperial Majesty is giving up the fight? You see this defeat as impossible to overcome? You admit you’re beaten? Well, I don’t, Your Majesty. I’ve started this, and I intend to see it through."
The Emperor smiled at this display of mettle:
The Emperor smiled at this show of courage:
"I do not give up, but my police will set to work."
"I won't give up, but my police will get to work."
Lupin burst out laughing:
Lupin laughed out loud:
"Excuse me, Sire! It is so funny! Your police! Your Imperial Majesty's police! Why, they're worth just about as much as any other police, that is to say, nothing, nothing at all! No, Sire, I will not return to the Santé! Prison I can afford to laugh at. But time enough has been wasted as it is. I need my freedom against that man and I mean to keep it."
"Excuse me, Your Majesty! It's so ridiculous! Your police! Your Imperial Majesty's police! Honestly, they're about as useful as any other police, which is to say, not at all! No, Your Majesty, I will not go back to the Santé! I can laugh at prison. But too much time has already been wasted. I need my freedom from that man and I intend to hold on to it."
The Emperor shrugged his shoulders:
The Emperor shrugged.
"You don't even know who the man is."
"You don't even know who that guy is."
"I shall know, Sire. And I alone can know. And he knows that I am the only one who can know. I am his only enemy. I am the only one whom he attacks. It was I whom he meant to hit, the other day, when he fired his revolver. He considered it enough to put me and me only to sleep, last night, to be free to do as he pleased. The fight lies between him and me. The outside world has nothing to say to it. No one can help me and no one can help him.[Pg 319] There are two of us; and that is all. So far, chance has favored him. But, in the long run, it is inevitable, it is doomed that I should gain the day."
"I'll know, Your Majesty. And I'm the only one who can know. He understands that I'm the only one who knows. I'm his only enemy. I'm the only one he goes after. It was me he aimed at the other day when he fired his gun. He thought it was enough to knock me out last night so he could do whatever he wanted. The conflict is just between him and me. The outside world has no say in it. No one can help me, and no one can help him.[Pg 319] There are just the two of us, and that’s all that matters. So far, luck has been on his side. But in the end, it's inevitable; I will win."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Because I am the better man."
"Because I'm the better person."
"Suppose he kills you?"
"What if he kills you?"
"He will not kill me. I shall draw his claws, I shall make him perfectly harmless. And you shall have the letters, Sire. They are yours. There is no power on earth than can prevent me from restoring them to you."
"He won’t kill me. I’ll take away his power, I’ll make him completely harmless. And you’ll get the letters, Your Majesty. They belong to you. There’s no force on earth that can stop me from giving them back to you."
He spoke with a violent conviction and a tone of certainty that gave to the things which he foretold the real appearance of things already accomplished.
He spoke with intense conviction and a tone of certainty that made the things he predicted seem like they had already happened.
The Emperor could not help undergoing a vague, inexplicable feeling in which there was a sort of admiration combined with a good deal of that confidence which Lupin was demanding in so masterful a manner. In reality, he was hesitating only because of his scruples against employing this man and making him, so to speak, his ally. And, anxiously, not knowing what decision to take, he walked from the gallery to the windows without saying a word.
The Emperor couldn't shake a vague, confusing feeling that mixed admiration with a lot of the confidence that Lupin was asking for so assertively. In truth, he hesitated only because of his reservations about using this man and effectively making him his partner. As he walked from the gallery to the windows, feeling anxious and unsure of what decision to make, he said nothing.
At last, he asked:
Finally, he asked:
"And who says that the letters were stolen last night?"
"And who says the letters were taken last night?"
"The theft is dated, Sire."
"The theft is old, Sir."
"What do you say?"
"What's your take?"
"Look at the inner side of the pediment which concealed the hiding-place. The date is written in white chalk: 'Midnight, 24 August.' . . ."
"Check out the inner side of the pediment that covered the hiding spot. The date is scrawled in white chalk: 'Midnight, 24 August.' . . ."
"So it is," muttered the Emperor, nonplussed. "How was it that I did not see?" And he added, betraying his curiosity, "Just as with those two 'N's'[Pg 320] painted on the wall. . . . I can't understand. This is the Minerva Room."
"So it is," the Emperor muttered, confused. "How did I miss this?" He added, revealing his curiosity, "Just like those two 'N's' painted on the wall... I can't wrap my head around it. This is the Minerva Room."
"This is the room in which Napoleon, the Emperor of the French slept," said Lupin.
"This is the room where Napoleon, the Emperor of the French, slept," said Lupin.
"How do you know?"
"How do you know that?"
"Ask Waldemar, Sire. As for myself, when I was turning over the old servants' diary, it came upon me as a flash of light. I understood that Shears and I had been on the wrong scent. APOON, the imperfect word written by the Grand-duke Hermann on his death-bed, is a contraction not of Apollon, but of Napoleon."
"Ask Waldemar, Sir. As for me, when I was looking through the old servants' diary, it hit me like a flash of light. I realized that Shears and I had been following the wrong lead. APOON, the imperfect word written by Grand Duke Hermann on his deathbed, is not a contraction of Apollon, but of Napoleon."
"That's true . . . you are right," said the Emperor. "The same letters occur in both words and in the same order. The grand-duke evidently meant to write 'Napoleon.' But that figure 813? . . ."
"That's true ... you’re right," said the Emperor. "The same letters appear in both words and in the same order. The grand-duke clearly intended to write 'Napoleon.' But that number 813? ..."
"Ah, that was the point that gave me most trouble. I always had an idea that we must add up the three figures 8, 1 and 3; and the number 12, thus obtained, seemed to me at once to apply to this room, which is the twelfth leading out of the gallery. But that was not enough for me. There must be something else, something which my enfeebled brain could not succeed in translating into words. The sight of that clock, situated precisely in the Napoleon Room, was a revelation to me. The number 12 evidently meant twelve o'clock. The hour of noon! The hour of midnight! Is this not the solemn moment which a man most readily selects? But why those three figures 8, 1 and 3, rather than any others which would have given the same total? . . . It was then that I thought of making the clock strike for the first time, by way of experiment. And it was while making it strike that I saw the dots of the first, third and eighth[Pg 321] hour were movable and that they alone were movable. I therefore obtained three figures, 1, 3 and 8, which, placed in a more prophetic order, gave the number 813. Waldemar pushed the three dots, the spring was released and Your Imperial Majesty knows the result. . . . This, Sire, is the explanation of that mysterious word and of those three figures 8, 1, 3 which the grand-duke wrote with his dying hand and by the aid of which he hoped that his son would one day recover the secret of Veldenz and become the possessor of the famous letters which he had hidden there."
"Ah, that was the part that gave me the most trouble. I always thought we should add the three numbers 8, 1, and 3; and the number 12 that resulted seemed to apply directly to this room, which is the twelfth one leading out of the gallery. But that wasn’t enough for me. There had to be something else, something that my tired mind couldn’t put into words. Seeing that clock, located right in the Napoleon Room, was a revelation. The number 12 clearly represented twelve o'clock. The hour of noon! The hour of midnight! Isn't this the significant moment that a person most readily chooses? But why those three numbers 8, 1, and 3, instead of any others that would have added up the same? ... It was then that I thought about making the clock chime for the first time, just to test it. And while making it chime, I noticed that the dots for the first, third, and eighth[Pg 321] hours were movable, and that they alone could be moved. I ended up with three numbers, 1, 3, and 8, which, when arranged in a more meaningful order, formed the number 813. Waldemar pushed the three dots, the mechanism was triggered, and Your Imperial Majesty knows the outcome... This, Sire, is the explanation of that mysterious word and those three figures 8, 1, 3 that the grand-duke wrote with his dying hand, and with which he hoped his son would one day uncover the secret of Veldenz and gain possession of the famous letters he had hidden there."
The Emperor listened with eager attention, more and more surprised at the ingenuity, perspicacity, shrewdness and intelligent will which he observed in the man.
The Emperor listened intently, increasingly surprised by the cleverness, insight, shrewdness, and intelligence he saw in the man.
"Waldemar," he said, when Lupin had finished.
"Waldemar," he said, when Lupin was done.
"Sire?"
"Sir?"
But, just as he was about to speak, shouts were heard in the gallery outside.
But just as he was about to speak, shouts were heard from the gallery outside.
Waldemar left the room and returned:
Waldemar left the room and came back:
"It's the mad girl, Sire. They won't let her pass."
"It's the crazy girl, Sir. They won't let her through."
"Let her come in." cried Lupin, eagerly. "She must come in, Sire."
"Let her come in," Lupin said eagerly. "She has to come in, Sire."
At a sign from the Emperor, Waldemar went out to fetch Isilda.
At the Emperor's signal, Waldemar stepped out to get Isilda.
Her entrance caused a general stupefaction. Her pale face was covered with dark blotches. Her distorted features bore signs of the keenest suffering. She panted for breath, with her two hands clutched against her breast.
Her entrance left everyone in shock. Her pale face was marked with dark spots. Her twisted features showed signs of intense suffering. She gasped for breath, with her hands pressed against her chest.
"Oh!" cried Lupin, struck with horror.
"Oh!" shouted Lupin, horrified.
"What is it?" asked the Emperor.
"What is it?" the Emperor asked.
[Pg 322]"Your doctor, Sire. There is not a moment to lose."
[Pg 322] "Your doctor, Your Majesty. We can't waste any time."
He went up to her:
He approached her:
"Speak, Isilda. . . . Have you seen anything? Have you anything to say?"
"Speak, Isilda... Have you seen anything? Do you have anything to say?"
The girl had stopped; her eyes were less vacant, as though lighted up by the pain. She uttered sounds. . . . but not a word.
The girl had stopped; her eyes were less empty, like they were lit up by the pain. She made sounds… but not a word.
"Listen," said Lupin. "Answer yes or no . . . make a movement of the head . . . Have you seen him? Do you know where he is? . . . You know who he is. . . . Listen! if you don't answer. . . ."
"Listen," said Lupin. "Just say yes or no . . . nod your head . . . Have you seen him? Do you know where he is? . . . You know who he is. . . . Listen! If you don't answer . . . ."
He suppressed a gesture of anger. But, suddenly, remembering the experiment of the day before and that she seemed rather to have retained a certain optical memory of the time when she enjoyed her full reason, he wrote on the white wall a capital "L" and "M."
He held back a gesture of anger. But then, suddenly remembering the experiment from the day before and that she seemed to still have some visual memory of the time when she was completely rational, he wrote a capital "L" and "M" on the white wall.
She stretched out her arm toward the letters and nodded her head as though in assent.
She reached out her arm toward the letters and nodded her head as if she agreed.
"And then?" said Lupin. "What then? . . . Write something yourself."
"And then?" said Lupin. "What happens next? . . . Why don't you write something yourself?"
But she gave a fearful scream and flung herself to the ground, yelling.
But she let out a terrified scream and threw herself to the ground, shouting.
Then, suddenly, came silence, immobility. One last convulsive spasm. And she moved no more.
Then, suddenly, there was silence and stillness. One last involuntary twitch. And she didn’t move again.
"Dead?" asked the Emperor.
"Is he dead?" asked the Emperor.
"Poisoned, Sire."
"Poisoned, Your Majesty."
"Oh, the poor thing! . . . And by whom?"
"Oh, that poor thing! ... And by who?"
"By 'him,' Sire. She knew him, no doubt. He must have been afraid of what she might tell."
"By 'him,' Your Highness. She knew him for sure. He must have been worried about what she could reveal."
The doctor arrived. The Emperor pointed to the girl. Then, addressing Waldemar:
The doctor showed up. The Emperor gestured toward the girl. Then, speaking to Waldemar:
"All your men to turn out . . . Make them go[Pg 323] through the houses . . . telegraph to the stations on the frontier. . . ."
"All your men need to gather. Make them go[Pg 323] through the houses. . . telegraph the stations on the border. . . ."
He went up to Lupin:
He approached Lupin:
"How long do you want to recover the letters?"
"How long do you want to take to get the letters back?"
"A month, Sire . . . two months at most."
"A month, Your Majesty . . . two months at the most."
"Very well. Waldemar will wait for you here. He shall have my orders and full powers to grant you anything you wish."
"Alright. Waldemar will wait for you here. He will have my instructions and full authority to give you whatever you want."
"What I should like, Sire, is my freedom."
"What I would like, Your Majesty, is my freedom."
"You are free."
"You are free to go."
Lupin watched him walk away and said, between his teeth:
Lupin watched him walk away and muttered under his breath:
"My freedom first. . . . And afterward, when I have given you back the letters, O Majesty, one little shake of the hand! Then we shall be quits! . . ."
"My freedom first. . . . And after that, when I’ve returned the letters to you, Your Majesty, just a quick handshake! Then we’ll be even! . . ."
CHAPTER XIII
THE SEVEN CROOKS
"Will you see this gentleman, ma'am?"
"Will you meet this gentleman, ma'am?"
Dolores Kesselbach took the card from the footman and read:
Dolores Kesselbach took the card from the servant and read:
"André Beauny. . . . No," she said, "I don't know him."
"André Beauny... No," she said, "I don't know him."
"The gentleman seems very anxious to see you, ma'am. He says that you are expecting him."
"The man seems very eager to see you, ma'am. He says that you're expecting him."
"Oh . . . possibly. . . . Yes, bring him here."
"Oh... maybe... Yeah, bring him here."
Since the events which had upset her life and pursued her with relentless animosity, Dolores, after staying at the Hôtel Bristol had taken up her abode in a quiet house in the Rue des Vignes, down at Passy. A pretty garden lay at the back of the house and was surrounded by other leafy gardens. On days when attacks more painful than usual did not keep her from morning till night behind the closed shutters of her bedroom, she made her servants carry her under the trees, where she lay stretched at full length, a victim to melancholy, incapable of fighting against her hard fate.
Since the events that had disrupted her life and relentlessly pursued her, Dolores, after staying at the Hôtel Bristol, moved into a quiet house on the Rue des Vignes in Passy. A lovely garden was at the back of the house, surrounded by other lush gardens. On days when more painful episodes didn’t keep her confined behind the closed shutters of her bedroom from morning till night, she had her servants carry her under the trees, where she lay stretched out, a victim of sadness, unable to fight against her harsh fate.
Footsteps sounded on the gravel-path and the footman returned, followed by a young man, smart in appearance and very simply dressed, in the rather out-of-date fashion adopted by some of our painters, with a turn-down collar and a flowing necktie of white spots on a blue ground.
Footsteps echoed on the gravel path as the footman came back, followed by a young man who looked sharp and was dressed very simply, wearing a somewhat outdated style favored by some of our artists, complete with a turn-down collar and a loose necktie featuring white spots on a blue background.
[Pg 325]The footman withdrew.
The footman left.
"Your name is André Beauny, I believe?" said Dolores.
"Your name is André Beauny, right?" said Dolores.
"Yes, madame."
"Yes, ma'am."
"I have not the honor . . ."
"I don't have the honor . . ."
"I beg your pardon, madame. Knowing that I was a friend of Mme. Ernemont, Geneviève's grandmother, you wrote to her, at Garches, saying that you wished to speak to me. I have come."
"I’m sorry, ma’am. Knowing that I was a friend of Mme. Ernemont, Geneviève's grandmother, you reached out to her in Garches, expressing a desire to speak with me. I’m here now."
Dolores rose in her seat, very excitedly:
Dolores stood up in her seat, feeling very excited:
"Oh, you are . . ."
"Oh, you are . . ."
"Yes."
Yes.
She stammered:
She stumbled over her words:
"Really? . . . Is it you? . . . I do not recognize you."
"Really? ... Is that you? ... I don't recognize you."
"You don't recognize Prince Paul Sernine?"
"You don't know who Prince Paul Sernine is?"
"No . . . everything is different . . . the forehead . . . the eyes. . . . And that is not how the . . ."
"No . . . everything is different . . . the forehead . . . the eyes. . . . And that is not how the . . ."
"How the newspapers represented the prisoner at the Santé?" he said, with a smile. "And yet it is I, really."
"How did the newspapers portray the prisoner at the Santé?" he said with a smile. "And yet, it's really me."
A long silence followed, during which they remained embarrassed and ill at ease.
A long silence followed, during which they felt awkward and uncomfortable.
At last, he asked:
Finally, he asked:
"May I know the reason . . . ?"
"Can I know the reason . . . ?"
"Did not Geneviève tell you? . . ."
"Didn't Geneviève tell you? . . ."
"I have not seen her . . . but her grandmother seemed to think that you required my services . . ."
"I haven't seen her . . . but her grandmother seemed to think you needed my help . . . ."
"That's right . . . that's right. . . ."
"That's correct... that's correct..."
"And in what way . . . ? I am so pleased . . ."
"And in what way... ? I am so happy..."
She hesitated a second and then whispered:
She paused for a moment and then whispered:
"I am afraid."
"I'm scared."
"Afraid?" he cried.
"Scared?" he shouted.
[Pg 326]"Yes," she said, speaking in a low voice, "I am afraid, afraid of everything, afraid of to-day and of to-morrow . . . and of the day after . . . afraid of life. I have suffered so much. . . . I can bear no more."
[Pg 326]"Yes," she said softly, "I’m scared, scared of everything, scared of today and tomorrow... and the day after... scared of life. I've been through so much... I can't take any more."
He looked at her with great pity in his eyes. The vague feeling that had always drawn him to this woman took a more precise character now that she was asking for his protection. He felt an eager need to devote himself to her, wholly, without hope of reward.
He looked at her with deep sympathy in his eyes. The vague feeling that had always attracted him to this woman became clearer now that she was seeking his protection. He felt a strong desire to dedicate himself to her completely, with no expectation of reward.
She continued:
She went on:
"I am alone now, quite alone, with servants whom I have picked up on chance, and I am afraid. . . . I feel that people are moving about me."
"I’m all alone now, really alone, with servants I’ve hired randomly, and I’m scared. . . . I sense that people are moving around me."
"But with what object?"
"But for what purpose?"
"I do not know. But the enemy is hovering around and coming closer."
"I don't know. But the enemy is circling and getting closer."
"Have you seen him? Have you noticed anything?"
"Have you seen him? Did you notice anything?"
"Yes, the other day two men passed several times in the street and stopped in front of the house."
"Yes, the other day two guys walked by a few times on the street and stopped in front of the house."
"Can you describe them?"
"Can you describe them?"
"I saw one of them better than the other. He was tall and powerful, clean-shaven and wore a little black cloth jacket, cut quite short."
"I saw one of them more clearly than the other. He was tall and strong, clean-shaven, and wore a short black jacket made of cloth."
"A waiter at a café, perhaps?"
"A waiter at a café, maybe?"
"Yes, a head-waiter. I had him followed by one of my servants. He went down the Rue de la Pompe and entered a common-looking house. The ground-floor is occupied by a wine-shop: it is the first house in the street, on the left. Then, a night or two ago, I saw a shadow in the garden from my bedroom window."
"Yeah, a head waiter. I had one of my staff follow him. He walked down Rue de la Pompe and went into an ordinary-looking house. The ground floor is a wine shop; it’s the first house on the left in the street. Then, a night or two ago, I saw a shadow in the garden from my bedroom window."
"Is that all?"
"Is that it?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Would you allow two of my men to sleep downstairs, in one of the ground-floor rooms?"
"Can I have two of my guys sleep downstairs in one of the ground-floor rooms?"
"Two of your men? . . ."
"Two of your guys? . . ."
"Oh, you need not be afraid! They are decent men, old Charolais and his son,[9] and they don't look in the least like what they are. . . . You will be quite safe with them. . . . As for me . . ."
"Oh, there's no need to be scared! They’re good guys, old Charolais and his son,[9], and they don’t look at all like who they really are. . . . You'll be totally safe with them. . . . As for me . . . "
He hesitated. He was waiting for her to ask him to come again. As she was silent, he said:
He hesitated. He was waiting for her to invite him to come back. Since she was quiet, he said:
"As for me, it is better that I should not be seen here. . . . Yes, it is better . . . for your sake. My men will let me know how things go on. . . ."
"As for me, it's better if I'm not seen here. . . . Yes, it's better . . . for your sake. My guys will keep me updated on how things are going. . . ."
He would have liked to say more and to remain and to sit down beside her and comfort her. But he had a feeling that they had said all that they had to say and that a single word more, on his side, would be an insult.
He wanted to say more, to stay and sit next to her, and offer her comfort. But he felt like they had said everything they needed to say, and that saying anything else from his side would be insulting.
Then he made her a very low bow and went away.
Then he gave her a deep bow and left.
He went up the garden, walking quickly, in his haste to be outside and master his emotion. The footman was waiting for him at the hall-door. As he passed out into the street, somebody rang, a young woman.
He hurried up the garden, eager to be outside and get his emotions in check. The footman was waiting for him at the front door. As he stepped out onto the street, a young woman rang the bell.
He gave a start:
He jumped:
"Geneviève!"
"Geneviève!"
She fixed a pair of astonished eyes upon him and at once recognized him, although bewildered by the extreme youthfulness of his appearance; and this gave her such a shock that she staggered and had to lean against the door for support. He had taken off his hat and was looking at her without daring to put out his hand. Would she put out hers? He was no[Pg 328] longer Prince Sernine: he was Arsène Lupin. And she knew that he was Arsène Lupin and that he had just come out of prison.
She fixed her astonished eyes on him and immediately recognized him, even though she was confused by how young he looked; this shocked her so much that she staggered and had to lean against the door for support. He had taken off his hat and was staring at her, hesitant to reach out his hand. Would she reach out hers? He was no longer Prince Sernine: he was Arsène Lupin. And she knew he was Arsène Lupin and that he had just gotten out of prison.
It was raining outside. She gave her umbrella to the footman and said:
It was raining outside. She handed her umbrella to the footman and said:
"Please open it and put it somewhere to dry."
"Please open it and place it somewhere to dry."
Then she walked straight in.
Then she walked right in.
"My poor old chap!" said Lupin to himself, as he walked away. "What a series of blows for a sensitive and highly-strung creature like yourself! You must keep a watch on your heart or . . . Ah, what next? Here are my eyes beginning to water now! That's a bad sign. M. Lupin: you're growing old!"
"My poor old friend!" Lupin said to himself as he walked away. "What a string of setbacks for a sensitive and high-strung person like you! You need to keep an eye on your heart or... Ah, what's this? Now my eyes are starting to water! That's not a good sign. M. Lupin: you're getting old!"
He gave a tap on the shoulder to a young man who was crossing the Chaussee de la Muette and going toward the Rue des Vignes. The young man stopped, stared at him and said:
He tapped a young man on the shoulder as he was crossing Chaussee de la Muette and heading toward Rue des Vignes. The young man stopped, stared at him, and said:
"I beg your pardon, monsieur, but I don't think I have the honor . . ."
"I’m sorry, sir, but I don’t think we’ve had the pleasure . . ."
"Think again, my dear M. Leduc. Or has your memory quite gone? Don't you remember Versailles? And the little room at the Hôtel des Trois-Empereurs?"
"Think again, my dear M. Leduc. Has your memory completely faded? Don't you remember Versailles? And the small room at the Hôtel des Trois-Empereurs?"
The young man bounded backwards:
The young man jumped back:
"You!"
"You!"
"Why, yes, I! Prince Sernine, or rather Lupin, since you know my real name! Did you think that Lupin had departed this life? . . . Oh, yes, I see, prison. . . . You were hoping . . . Get out, you baby!" He patted him gently on the shoulder. "There, there, young fellow, don't be frightened: you have still a few nice quiet days left to write your poems in. The time has not yet come. Write your verses . . . poet!"
"Why, yes, that's me! Prince Sernine, or actually Lupin, since you know my real name! Did you think Lupin was gone for good? ... Oh, I get it, prison ... You were hoping ... Come on, don’t be scared!" He gave him a gentle pat on the shoulder. "There, there, buddy, don’t worry: you still have a few nice, quiet days ahead to write your poems. The time isn’t here yet. Go ahead and write your verses ... poet!"
[Pg 329]Then he gripped Leduc's arm violently and, looking him full in the face, said:
[Pg 329]Then he grabbed Leduc's arm forcefully and, looking him straight in the eye, said:
"But the time is drawing near . . . poet! Don't forget that you belong to me, body and soul. And prepare to play your part. It will be a hard and magnificent part. And, as I live, I believe you're the man to play it!"
"But the time is getting close . . . poet! Don't forget that you belong to me, body and soul. And get ready to do your part. It will be a tough and amazing role. As I live, I believe you’re the one to take it on!"
He burst out laughing, turned on one foot and left young Leduc astounded.
He broke into laughter, spun around on one foot, and left young Leduc stunned.
A little further, at the corner of the Rue de la Pompe, stood the wine-shop of which Mrs. Kesselbach had spoken to him. He went in and had a long talk with the proprietor.
A little further along, at the corner of Rue de la Pompe, was the wine shop that Mrs. Kesselbach had mentioned to him. He went inside and had a long conversation with the owner.
Then he took a taxi and drove to the Grand Hotel, where he was staying under the name of André Beauny, and found the brothers Doudeville waiting for him.
Then he took a taxi and went to the Grand Hotel, where he was staying under the name André Beauny, and found the Doudeville brothers waiting for him.
Lupin, though used to that sort of pleasure, nevertheless enjoyed the marks of admiration and devotion with which his friends overwhelmed him:
Lupin, while accustomed to that kind of attention, still appreciated the admiration and loyalty his friends showered on him.
"But, governor, tell us . . . what happened? We're accustomed to all sorts of wonders with you; but still, there are limits. . . . So you are free? And here you are, in the heart of Paris, scarcely disguised. . . . !"
"But, governor, can you tell us . . . what happened? We expect all kinds of surprises from you; but honestly, there are limits. . . . So you’re free? And here you are, right in the center of Paris, barely disguised. . . . !"
"Have a cigar," said Lupin.
"Have a cigar," Lupin said.
"Thank you, no."
"Thanks, but no."
"You're wrong, Doudeville. These are worth smoking. I have them from a great connoisseur, who is good enough to call himself my friend."
"You're mistaken, Doudeville. These are definitely worth smoking. I got them from a great connoisseur who is nice enough to call himself my friend."
"Oh, may one ask . . . ?"
"Oh, can I ask. . . .?"
"The Kaiser! Come, don't look so flabbergasted, the two of you! And tell me things: I haven't seen the papers. What effect did my escape have on the public?"
"The Kaiser! Come on, don’t look so shocked, both of you! And tell me what’s going on: I haven’t seen the news. How did my escape affect the public?"
[Pg 330]"Tremendous, governor!"
"Awesome, governor!"
"What was the police version?"
"What's the police version?"
"Your flight took place at Garches, during an attempt to reënact the murder of Altenheim. Unfortunately, the journalists have proved that it was impossible."
"Your flight happened at Garches, during an attempt to reenact the murder of Altenheim. Unfortunately, the journalists have shown that it was impossible."
"After that?"
"What's next?"
"After that, a general fluster. People wondering, laughing and enjoying themselves like mad."
"After that, there was a general scramble. People were wondering, laughing, and having a great time."
"Weber?"
"Weber?"
"Weber is badly let in."
"Weber is seriously disappointed."
"Apart from that, no news at the detective-office? Nothing discovered about the murderer? No clue to help us to establish Altenheim's identity?"
"Apart from that, any news from the detective office? Nothing found about the murderer? No clues to help us figure out Altenheim's identity?"
"No."
"No."
"What fools they are! And to think that we pay millions a year to keep those people. If this sort of thing goes on, I shall refuse to pay my rates. Take a seat and a pen. I will dictate a letter which you must hand in to the Grand Journal this evening. The world has been waiting for news of me long enough. It must be gasping with impatience. Write."
"What fools they are! And to think we spend millions a year to support those people. If this keeps up, I’m going to refuse to pay my taxes. Grab a seat and a pen. I’m going to dictate a letter that you need to submit to the Grand Journal this evening. The world has been waiting for news about me long enough. It must be on the edge of its seat. Write."
He dictated:
He said:
"To the Editor of the Grand Journal:
"To the Editor of the Grand Journal:
"Sir,
"Sir,"
"I must apologize to your readers for disappointing their legitimate impatience.
"I want to apologize to your readers for letting their genuine impatience down."
"I have escaped from prison and I cannot possibly reveal how I escaped. In the same way, since my escape, I have discovered the famous secret and I cannot possibly disclose what the secret is nor how I discovered it.
"I've broken out of prison, and there's no way I can say how I did it. Similarly, since my escape, I've found out the famous secret, and I can't possibly share what the secret is or how I found it."
"All this will, some day or other, form the subject[Pg 331] of a rather original story which my biographer-in-ordinary will publish from my notes. It will form a page of the history of France which our grandchildren will read with interest.
"All this will, someday, be the subject[Pg 331] of a pretty unique story that my regular biographer will publish from my notes. It will be a page in the history of France that our grandchildren will find interesting."
"For the moment, I have more important matters to attend to. Disgusted at seeing into what hands the functions which I once exercised have fallen, tired of finding the Kesselbach-Altenheim case still dragging along, I am discharging M. Weber and resuming the post of honor which I occupied with such distinction and to the general satisfaction under the name of M. Lenormand.
"For now, I have more pressing matters to deal with. I'm frustrated by the state of the responsibilities I once held, and I'm tired of the Kesselbach-Altenheim case still moving at a snail's pace. I'm letting M. Weber go and taking back the esteemed position I once held with such distinction and to everyone's satisfaction under the name of M. Lenormand."
"I am, Sir,
"I am, Sir,"
"Your obedient servant.
"Your loyal servant."
"Arsène Lupin,
Arsène Lupin,
"Chief of the Detective-service."
"Head of the Detective Agency."
At eight o'clock in the evening, Arsène Lupin and Jean Doudeville walked into Caillard's, the fashionable restaurant, Lupin in evening-clothes, but dressed like an artist, with rather wide trousers and a rather loose tie, and Doudeville in a frock-coat, with the serious air and appearance of a magistrate.
At eight o'clock in the evening, Arsène Lupin and Jean Doudeville walked into Caillard's, the trendy restaurant, Lupin in evening clothes but styled like an artist, with loose-fitting pants and a relaxed tie, and Doudeville in a tailcoat, looking serious and formal like a judge.
They sat down in that part of the restaurant which is set back and divided from the big room by two columns.
They sat down in that section of the restaurant that’s tucked away and separated from the main room by two columns.
A head-waiter, perfectly dressed and supercilious in manner, came to take their orders, note-book in hand. Lupin selected the dinner with the nice thought of an accomplished epicure:
A head waiter, impeccably dressed and condescending in his demeanor, approached to take their orders, notepad in hand. Lupin chose the dinner with the careful consideration of a seasoned foodie:
"Certainly," he said, "the prison ordinary was quite acceptable; but, all the same, it is nice to have a carefully-ordered meal."
"Sure," he said, "the prison food was decent; but still, it's nice to have a well-prepared meal."
He ate with a good appetite and silently, contenting[Pg 332] himself with uttering, from time to time, a short sentence that marked his train of thought:
He ate well and quietly, occasionally expressing his thoughts with a brief sentence: [Pg 332]
"Of course, I shall manage . . . but it will be a hard job. . . . Such an adversary! . . . What staggers me is that, after six months' fighting, I don't even know what he wants! . . . His chief accomplice is dead, we are near the end of the battle and yet, even now, I can't understand his game. . . . What is the wretch after? . . . My own plan is quite clear: to lay hands on the grand-duchy, to shove a grand-duke of my own making on the throne, to give him Geneviève for a wife . . . and to reign. That is what I call lucid, honest and fair. But he, the low fellow, the ghost in the dark: what is he aiming at?"
"Of course, I’ll handle it . . . but it’s going to be tough . . . What a challenge! . . . What blows my mind is that, after six months of fighting, I still don’t even know what he wants! . . . His main partner is dead, we’re close to the end of the battle, and yet, even now, I can’t figure out his game. . . . What is that miserable person after? . . . My own plan is pretty straightforward: to take control of the grand-duchy, to put a grand-duke of my choosing on the throne, to give him Geneviève as a wife . . . and to rule. That’s what I call clear, honest, and fair. But him, that low-life, the shadow in the dark: what is he really trying to achieve?"
He called:
He called.
"Waiter!"
"Excuse me!"
The head-waiter came up:
The head waiter approached:
"Yes, sir?"
"Yes, sir?"
"Cigars."
"Cigars."
The head-waiter stalked away, returned and opened a number of boxes.
The head waiter walked away, came back, and opened several boxes.
"Which do you recommend?"
"Which one do you recommend?"
"These Upmanns are very good, sir."
"These Upmanns are really good, sir."
Lupin gave Doudeville an Upmann, took one for himself and cut it. The head-waiter struck a match and held if for him. With a sudden movement, Lupin caught him by the wrist:
Lupin handed Doudeville an Upmann, took one for himself, and cut it. The head waiter struck a match and held it for him. With a quick motion, Lupin grabbed him by the wrist:
"Not a word. . . . I know you. . . . Your real name is Dominique Lecas!"
"Not a word... I know you... Your real name is Dominique Lecas!"
The man, who was big and strong, tried to struggle away. He stifled a cry of pain: Lupin had twisted his wrist.
The man, who was big and strong, tried to break free. He stifled a cry of pain: Lupin had twisted his wrist.
"Your name is Dominique . . . you live in the Rue de la Pompe, on the fourth floor, where you re[Pg 333]tired with a small fortune acquired in the service—listen to me, you fool, will you, or I'll break every bone in your body!—acquired in the service of Baron Altenheim, at whose house you were butler."
"Your name is Dominique... you live on the fourth floor of a building on Rue de la Pompe, where you retired with a small fortune you made serving—listen to me, you fool, will you, or I'll break every bone in your body!—made serving Baron Altenheim, at whose house you worked as a butler."
The other stood motionless, his face pallid with fear. Around them, the small room was empty. In the restaurant beside it, three gentlemen sat smoking and two couples were chatting over their liquors.
The other stood still, his face pale with fear. Around them, the small room was empty. In the restaurant next door, three men sat smoking and two couples were chatting over their drinks.
"You see, we are quiet . . . we can talk."
"You see, we’re quiet . . . we can talk."
"Who are you? Who are you?"
"Who are you? Who are you?"
"Don't you recollect me? Why, think of that famous luncheon in the Villa Dupont! . . . You yourself, you old flunkey, handed me the plate of cakes . . . and such cakes!"
"Don't you remember me? Just think of that famous lunch at the Villa Dupont! You yourself, you old flunkey, handed me the plate of cakes... and what cakes!"
"Prince. . . . Prince. . . ." stammered the other.
"Prince... Prince..." the other stammered.
"Yes, yes, Prince Arsène, Prince Lupin in person. . . . Aha, you breathe again! . . . You're saying to yourself that you have nothing to fear from Lupin, isn't that it? Well, you're wrong, old chap, you have everything to fear." He took a card from his pocket and showed it to him. "There, look, I belong to the police now. Can't be helped: that's what we all come to in the end, all of us robber-kings and emperors of crime."
"Yes, yes, Prince Arsène, it's Prince Lupin himself. . . . Aha, you're finally breathing easy again! . . . You’re thinking to yourself that you have nothing to worry about with Lupin, right? Well, you're mistaken, my friend, you have plenty to worry about." He pulled out a card from his pocket and displayed it to him. "See this? I'm with the police now. It can't be avoided: that's where we all end up in the end, every one of us robber-kings and crime lords."
"Well?" said the head-waiter, still greatly alarmed.
"Well?" asked the head waiter, still very worried.
"Well, go to that customer over there, who's calling you, get him what he wants and come back to me. And no nonsense, mind you: don't go trying to get away. I have ten men outside, with orders to keep their eyes on you. Be off."
"Alright, go to that customer over there who's calling you, get him what he wants, and come back to me. And no funny business, okay? Don’t think about trying to escape. I have ten guys outside watching you. Go now."
The head-waiter obeyed. Five minutes after, he returned and, standing in front of the table, with his[Pg 334] back to the restaurant, as though discussing the quality of the cigars with his customers, he said:
The head waiter complied. Five minutes later, he came back and, standing in front of the table with his[Pg 334] back to the restaurant, as if he were talking about the quality of the cigars with his customers, he said:
"Well? What is it?"
"Well? What's up?"
Lupin laid a number of hundred-franc notes in a row on the table:
Lupin placed several hundred-franc bills in a line on the table:
"One note for each definite answer to my questions."
"One note for each clear answer to my questions."
"Done!"
"Finished!"
"Now then. How many of you were there with Baron Altenheim?"
"Alright. How many of you were with Baron Altenheim?"
"Seven, without counting myself."
"Seven, not including me."
"No more?"
"Are you done?"
"No. Once only, we picked up some workmen in Italy to make the underground passage from the Villa des Glycines, at Garches."
"No. Just once, we hired some workers in Italy to create the underground passage from the Villa des Glycines, at Garches."
"Were there two underground passages?"
"Were there two underground tunnels?"
"Yes, one led to the Pavillon Hortense and the other branched off from the first and ran under Mrs. Kesselbach's house."
"Yes, one path led to the Pavillon Hortense and the other split off from the first and went underneath Mrs. Kesselbach's house."
"What was the object?"
"What was the item?"
"To carry off Mrs. Kesselbach."
"To take Mrs. Kesselbach away."
"Were the two maids, Suzanne and Gertrude, accomplices?"
"Were the two maids, Suzanne and Gertrude, in on it together?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"Where are they?"
"Where are they at?"
"Abroad."
"Overseas."
"And your seven pals, those of the Altenheim gang?"
"And your seven friends, those from the Altenheim crew?"
"I have left them. They are still going on."
"I've left them. They're still continuing."
"Where can I find them?"
"Where can I find them?"
Dominique hesitated. Lupin unfolded two notes of a thousand francs each and said:
Dominique hesitated. Lupin unfolded two thousand-franc notes and said:
"Your scruples do you honor, Dominique. There's nothing for it but to swallow them like a man and answer."
"Your concerns are admirable, Dominique. There's no choice but to put them aside and respond like a man."
Dominique replied:
Dominique responded:
[Pg 335]"You will find them at No. 3, Route de la Revolte, Neuilly. One of them is called the Broker."
[Pg 335]"You can find them at No. 3, Route de la Revolte, Neuilly. One of them goes by the name the Broker."
"Capital. And now the name, the real name of Altenheim. Do you know it?"
"Capital. So, what’s the name, the actual name of Altenheim? Do you know it?"
"Yes, Ribeira."
"Yeah, Ribeira."
"Dominique, Dominique, you're asking for trouble. Ribeira was only an assumed name. I asked you the real name."
"Dominique, Dominique, you're asking for trouble. Ribeira was just a fake name. I asked you for the real name."
"Parbury."
"Parbury."
"That's another assumed name."
"That's another alias."
The head-waiter hesitated. Lupin unfolded three hundred franc notes.
The head waiter hesitated. Lupin pulled out three hundred-franc bills.
"Pshaw, what do I care!" said the man. "After all, he's dead, isn't he? Quite dead."
"Pssh, why should I care!" said the man. "After all, he's dead, right? Totally dead."
"His name," said Lupin.
"His name," Lupin said.
"His name? The Chevalier de Malreich."
"His name? The Chevalier de Malreich."
Lupin gave a jump in his chair:
Lupin jumped in his seat:
"What? What do you say? The Chevalier—say it again—the Chevalier . . . ?"
"What? What do you mean? The Chevalier—say it again—the Chevalier…?"
"Raoul de Malreich."
"Raoul de Malreich."
A long pause. Lupin, with his eyes fixed before him, thought of the mad girl at Veldenz, who had died by poison: Isilda bore the same name, Malreich. And it was the name borne by the small French noble who came to the court of Veldenz in the eighteenth century.
A long pause. Lupin, with his gaze ahead of him, thought about the crazy girl at Veldenz who had died by poison: Isilda had the same name, Malreich. And it was the same name held by the young French noble who came to the court of Veldenz in the eighteenth century.
He resumed his questions:
He continued his questions:
"What country did this Malreich belong to?"
"What country did this Malreich come from?"
"He was of French origin, but born in Germany . . . I saw some papers once . . . that was how I came to know his name. . . . Oh, if he had found it out, he would have wrung my neck, I believe!"
"He was originally from France, but he was born in Germany . . . I came across some documents once . . . that's how I learned his name. . . . Oh, if he had found out, he would have seriously harmed me, I think!"
Lupin reflected and said:
Lupin thought and said:
"Yes."
"Yep."
"But he had an accomplice, a partner?"
"But he had an accomplice, a partner?"
"Oh hush . . . hush . . . !"
"Oh, just be quiet!"
The head-waiter's face suddenly expressed the most intense alarm. Lupin noticed the same sort of terror and repulsion which he himself felt when he thought of the murderer.
The head waiter’s face suddenly showed the deepest alarm. Lupin noticed the same kind of fear and disgust that he felt when he thought about the murderer.
"Who is he? Have you seen him?"
"Who is he? Have you seen him?"
"Oh, don't let us talk of that one . . . it doesn't do to talk of him."
"Oh, let's not talk about him... it's best not to mention him."
"Who is he, I'm asking you."
"Who is he? I'm asking you."
"He is the master . . . the chief. . . . Nobody knows him."
"He is the master... the chief... Nobody knows him."
"But you've seen him, you. Answer me. Have you seen him?"
"But you’ve seen him, right? Answer me. Have you seen him?"
"Sometimes, in the dark . . . at night. Never by daylight. His orders come on little scraps of paper . . . or by telephone."
"Sometimes, in the dark... at night. Never during the day. His orders come on small pieces of paper... or by phone."
"His name?"
"What's his name?"
"I don't know it. We never used to speak of him. It was unlucky."
"I don’t know him. We never talked about him. It was bad luck."
"He dresses in black, doesn't he?"
"He wears black, right?"
"Yes, in black. He is short and slender . . . with fair hair. . . ."
"Yes, he’s dressed in black. He’s short and slim... with light-colored hair..."
"And he kills, doesn't he?"
"And he's a killer, right?"
"Yes, he kills . . . he kills where another might steal a bit of bread."
"Yeah, he kills . . . he kills where someone else might just steal a loaf of bread."
His voice shook. He entreated:
His voice trembled. He begged:
"Let us stop this . . . it won't do to talk of him. . . . I tell you . . . it's unlucky."
"Let's stop this . . . it's not a good idea to talk about him . . . I'm telling you . . . it's bad luck."
Lupin was silent, impressed, in spite of himself, by the man's anguish. He sat long thinking and then rose and said to the head-waiter:
Lupin was quiet, unexpectedly moved by the man's pain. He sat in thought for a while and then got up and told the head waiter:
[Pg 337]"Here, here's your money; but, if you want to live in peace, you will do well not to breathe a word of our conversation to anybody."
[Pg 337]"Here, take your money; but if you want to keep the peace, it's best not to mention anything about our conversation to anyone."
He left the restaurant with Doudeville and walked to the Porte Saint-Denis without speaking, absorbed in all that he had heard. At last, he seized his companion's arm and said:
He left the restaurant with Doudeville and walked to the Porte Saint-Denis in silence, lost in everything he had heard. Finally, he grabbed his companion's arm and said:
"Listen to me, Doudeville, carefully. Go to the Gare du Nord. You will get there in time to catch the Luxemburg express. Go to Veldenz, the capital of the grand-duchy of Zweibrucken-Veldenz. At the town-hall, you will easily obtain the birth-certificate of the Chevalier de Malreich and further information about the family. You will be back on the day after to-morrow: that will be Saturday."
"Listen to me, Doudeville, carefully. Go to Gare du Nord. You’ll get there in time to catch the Luxemburg express. Head to Veldenz, the capital of the grand-duchy of Zweibrucken-Veldenz. At the town hall, you can easily get the birth certificate of the Chevalier de Malreich and more information about the family. You’ll be back the day after tomorrow: that will be Saturday."
"Am I to let them know at the detective-office?"
"Should I let the detective office know?"
"I'll see to that. I shall telephone that you are ill. Oh, one word more: on Saturday, meet me at twelve o'clock in a little café on the Route de la Revolte, called the Restaurant Buffalo. Come dressed as a workman."
"I'll take care of that. I'll call and say you're sick. Oh, one more thing: on Saturday, meet me at noon at a small café on the Route de la Revolte called the Restaurant Buffalo. Come dressed as a factory worker."
The next day, Lupin, wearing a short smock and a cap, went down to Neuilly and began his investigations at No. 3, Route de la Revolte. A gateway opened into an outer yard; and here he found a huge block of workmen's dwellings, a whole series of passages and workshops, with a swarming population of artisans, women and brats. In a few minutes, he had won the good-will of the portress, with whom he chatted for an hour on the most varied topics. During this hour, he saw three men pass, one after the other, whose manner struck him:
The next day, Lupin, wearing a short smock and a cap, headed down to Neuilly and started his investigations at No. 3, Route de la Revolte. A gate opened into an outdoor yard, where he discovered a large block of worker housing—a whole series of passages and workshops filled with a bustling community of craftsmen, women, and kids. Within minutes, he had won the favor of the doorkeeper, chatting with her for an hour about a variety of topics. During this hour, he noticed three men passing by, one after the other, whose behavior caught his attention:
[Pg 338]"That's game," he thought, "and gamy game at that! . . . They follow one another by scent! . . . Look quite respectable, of course, but with the eye of the hunted deer which knows that the enemy is all around and that every tuft, every blade of grass may conceal an ambush."
[Pg 338] "That's the game," he thought, "and quite a risky one at that! . . . They track each other by smell! . . . They look perfectly respectable, but you can see it in their eyes, like a hunted deer that knows the enemy is everywhere and that every tuft, every blade of grass could be hiding a trap."
That afternoon and on the Saturday morning, he pursued his inquiries and made certain that Altenheim's seven accomplices all lived on the premises. Four of them openly followed the trade of second-hand clothes-dealers. Two of the others sold newspapers; and the third described himself as a broker and was nicknamed accordingly.
That afternoon and on Saturday morning, he continued his inquiries and confirmed that Altenheim's seven accomplices all lived on the property. Four of them were openly in the business of selling second-hand clothes. Two others sold newspapers, and the last one called himself a broker and was known by that nickname.
They went in and out, one after the other, without appearing to know one another. But, in the evening, Lupin discovered that they met in a sort of coach-house situated right at the back of the last of the yards, a place in which the Broker kept his wares piled up: old iron, broken kitchen-ranges, rusty stove-pipes . . . and also, no doubt, the best part of the stolen goods.
They came and went, one after the other, seemingly unaware of each other. However, in the evening, Lupin found out that they gathered in a kind of garage located at the very back of the last yard, a space where the Broker stored his merchandise: scrap metal, broken stoves, rusty pipes... and most likely, a significant portion of the stolen items.
"Come," he said, "the work is shaping nicely. I asked my cousin of Germany for a month and I believe a fortnight will be enough for my purpose. And what I like about it is that I shall start operations with the scoundrels who made me take a header in the Seine. My poor old Gourel, I shall revenge you at last. And high time too!"
"Come on," he said, "the project is coming together well. I asked my cousin in Germany for a month, and I think two weeks will be enough for what I need. What I like about this is that I’ll be starting with the guys who made me fall into the Seine. My poor old Gourel, I’ll finally get my revenge for you. And it’s about time!"
At twelve o'clock on Saturday, he went to the Restaurant Buffalo, a little low-ceilinged room to which brick-layers and cab-drivers resorted for their mid-day meal. Some one came and sat down beside him:
At twelve o'clock on Saturday, he went to the Restaurant Buffalo, a small room with low ceilings where bricklayers and cab drivers gathered for their lunch. Someone came and sat down next to him:
"It's done, governor."
"All done, governor."
"Ah, is it you, Doudeville? That's right! I'm[Pg 339] dying to know. Have you the particulars? The birth-certificate? Quick, tell me."
"Ah, is that you, Doudeville? That's right! I'm[Pg 339] eager to know. Do you have the details? The birth certificate? Hurry, tell me."
"Well, it's like this: Altenheim's father and mother died abroad."
"Well, here’s the deal: Altenheim's mom and dad passed away overseas."
"Never mind about them."
"Forget about them."
"They left three children."
"They had three kids."
"Three?"
"Three?"
"Yes. The eldest would have been thirty years old by now. His name was Raoul de Malreich."
"Yes. The eldest would be thirty years old by now. His name was Raoul de Malreich."
"That's our man, Altenheim. Next?"
"That's our guy, Altenheim. Next?"
"The youngest of the children was a girl, Isilda. The register has an entry, in fresh ink, 'Deceased.'"
"The youngest of the children was a girl named Isilda. The register has a new entry: 'Deceased.'"
"Isilda. . . . Isilda," repeated Lupin. "That's just what I thought: Isilda was Altenheim's sister. . . . I saw a look in her face which I seemed to recognize. . . . So that was the link between them. . . . But the other, the third child, or rather the second?"
"Isilda... Isilda," Lupin repeated. "That's exactly what I was thinking: Isilda was Altenheim's sister... I recognized something in her expression... So that was their connection... But what about the other one, the third child, or actually the second?"
"A son. He would be twenty-six by now."
"A son. He would be twenty-six by now."
"His name?"
"What's his name?"
"Louis de Malreich."
"Louis de Malreich."
Lupin gave a little start:
Lupin jumped slightly:
"That's it! Louis de Malreich. . . . The initials L. M. . . . The awful and terrifying signature! . . . The murderer's name is Louis de Malreich. . . . He was the brother of Altenheim and the brother of Isilda and he killed both of them for fear of what they might reveal."
"That's it! Louis de Malreich... The initials L. M.... That awful and terrifying signature!... The murderer's name is Louis de Malreich... He was Altenheim's brother and Isilda's brother, and he killed both of them out of fear of what they might reveal."
Lupin sat long, silent and gloomy, under the obsession, no doubt, of the mysterious being.
Lupin sat for a long time, silent and gloomy, clearly under the influence of the mysterious being.
Doudeville objected:
Doudeville disagreed:
"What had he to fear from his sister Isilda? She was mad, they told me."
"What did he have to fear from his sister Isilda? They said she was crazy."
"Mad, yes, but capable of remembering certain[Pg 340] details of her childhood. She must have recognized the brother with whom she grew up . . . and that recollection cost her her life." And he added, "Mad! But all those people were mad. . . . The mother was mad. . . . The father a dipsomaniac. . . . Altenheim a regular brute beast. . . . Isilda, a poor innocent . . . . As for the other, the murderer, he is the monster, the crazy lunatic. . . ."
"Yes, she was crazy, but she could still remember certain[Pg 340] details from her childhood. She must have recognized the brother she grew up with... and that memory cost her her life." And he added, "Crazy! But all those people were crazy... The mother was insane... The father was a drunk... Altenheim was a complete brute... Isilda, a poor innocent... As for the other one, the murderer, he is the real monster, the crazy lunatic..."
"Crazy? Do you think so, governor?"
"Crazy? Do you really think that, governor?"
"Yes, crazy! With flashes of genius, of devilish cunning and intuition, but a crack-brained fool, a madman, like all that Malreich family. Only madmen kill and especially madmen of his stamp. For, after all . . ."
"Yeah, crazy! With bursts of genius, devilish cleverness, and intuition, but a total fool, a madman, like the rest of that Malreich family. Only madmen kill, especially those of his kind. Because, after all . . ."
He interrupted himself; and his face underwent so great a change that Doudeville was struck by it:
He stopped mid-sentence, and his face changed so much that Doudeville noticed it.
"What's the matter, governor?"
"What's wrong, governor?"
"Look."
"Check this out."
A man had entered and hung his hat—a soft, black felt hat—on a peg. He sat down at a little table, examined the bill of fare which a waiter brought him, gave his order and waited motionless, with his body stiff and erect and his two arms crossed over the table-cloth.
A man walked in and hung his soft, black felt hat on a peg. He sat down at a small table, looked over the menu that a waiter brought him, placed his order, and waited motionless, his body stiff and straight with his arms crossed over the tablecloth.
And Lupin saw him full-face.
And Lupin saw him head-on.
He had a lean, hard visage, absolutely smooth and pierced with two sockets in the depths of which appeared a pair of steel-gray eyes. The skin seemed stretched from bone to bone, like a sheet of parchment, so stiff and so thick that not a hair could have penetrated through it.
He had a lean, tough face, completely smooth and marked by two deep sockets that held a pair of steel-gray eyes. His skin looked stretched tight over his bones, like a sheet of parchment, so rigid and thick that not a single hair could have passed through it.
And the face was dismal and dull. No expression enlivened it. No thought seemed to abide under that ivory forehead; and the eye-lids, entirely devoid of[Pg 341] lashes, never flickered, which gave the eyes the fixed look of the eyes in a statue.
And the face was gloomy and lifeless. It had no expression. No thought seemed to exist under that pale forehead; and the eyelids, completely lacking lashes, never blinked, which made the eyes look as unchanging as those of a statue.
Lupin beckoned to one of the waiters:
Lupin signaled to one of the waiters:
"Who is that gentleman?"
"Who is that guy?"
"The one eating his lunch over there?"
"The guy having his lunch over there?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"He is a customer. He comes here two or three times a week."
"He’s a customer. He comes here two or three times a week."
"Can you tell me his name?"
"Can you tell me his name?"
"Why, yes . . . Leon Massier."
"Sure, it's Leon Massier."
"Oh!" blurted Lupin, very excitedly. "L. M. . . . the same two letters . . . could it be Louis de Malreich?"
"Oh!" exclaimed Lupin, very excitedly. "L. M. . . . the same two letters . . . could it be Louis de Malreich?"
He watched him eagerly. Indeed, the man's appearance agreed with Lupin's conjectures, with what he knew of him and of his hideous mode of existence. But what puzzled him was that look of death about him: where he anticipated life and fire, where he would have expected to find the torment, the disorder, the violent facial distortion of the great accursed, he beheld sheer impassiveness.
He watched him eagerly. In fact, the man’s appearance matched Lupin's guesses, based on what he knew of him and his terrible way of living. But what confused him was the deathly look about him: where he expected life and energy, where he thought he would see torment, chaos, and the violent facial twists of the great damned, he saw only complete indifference.
He asked the waiter:
He asked the server:
"What does he do?"
"What does he do?"
"I really can't say. He's a rum cove . . . He's always quite alone. . . . He never talks to anybody . . . We here don't even know the sound of his voice. . . . He points his finger at the dishes on the bill of fare which he wants. . . . He has finished in twenty minutes; then he pays and goes. . . ."
"I really can’t say. He’s a strange guy... He’s always completely alone... He never talks to anyone... We here don’t even know what his voice sounds like... He just points at the dishes on the menu that he wants... He’s done in twenty minutes; then he pays and leaves..."
"And he comes back again?"
"And he comes back?"
"Every three or four days. He's not regular."
"Every three or four days. He's not consistent."
"It's he, it cannot be any one else," said Lupin to himself. "It's Malreich. There he is . . . breathing . . . at four steps from me. There are the[Pg 342] hands that kill. There is the brain that gloats upon the smell of blood. There is the monster, the vampire! . . ."
"It's him, it can't be anyone else," Lupin said to himself. "It's Malreich. There he is... breathing... just four steps away from me. There are the[Pg 342] hands that kill. There's the mind that revels in the smell of blood. There's the monster, the vampire!... "
And, yet, was it possible? Lupin had ended by looking upon Malreich as so fantastic a being that he was disconcerted at seeing him in the flesh, coming, going, moving. He could not explain to himself how the man could eat bread and meat like other men, drink beer like any one else: this man whom he had pictured as a foul beast, feeding on live flesh and sucking the blood of his victims.
And yet, was it really possible? Lupin had come to see Malreich as such a fantastical figure that he felt unsettled seeing him in real life, coming and going, moving around. He couldn't understand how this man could eat bread and meat like everyone else, drink beer like anyone else: this man he had imagined as a monstrous creature, feeding on live flesh and drinking the blood of his victims.
"Come away, Doudeville."
"Come here, Doudeville."
"What's the matter with you, governor? You look quite white!"
"What's wrong with you, governor? You look really pale!"
"I want air. Come out."
"I need fresh air. Come out."
Outside, he drew a deep breath, wiped the perspiration from his forehead and muttered:
Outside, he took a deep breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and muttered:
"That's better. I was stifling." And, mastering himself, he added, "Now we must play our game cautiously and not lose sight of his tracks."
"That's better. I was suffocating." And, getting a grip on himself, he added, "Now we need to play our game carefully and keep an eye on his trail."
"Hadn't we better separate, governor? Our man saw us together. He will take less notice of us singly."
"Shouldn't we separate, governor? Our guy saw us together. He’ll pay less attention to us if we're alone."
"Did he see us?" said Lupin, pensively. "He seems to me to see nothing, to hear nothing and to look at nothing. What a bewildering specimen!"
"Did he see us?" Lupin said thoughtfully. "He seems to see nothing, hear nothing, and look at nothing. What a confusing character!"
And, in fact, ten minutes later, Leon Massier appeared and walked away, without even looking to see if he was followed. He had lit a cigarette and smoked, with one of his hands behind his back, strolling along like a saunterer enjoying the sunshine and the fresh air and never suspecting that his movements could possibly be watched.
And, in fact, ten minutes later, Leon Massier showed up and walked away, not even checking to see if anyone was following him. He had lit a cigarette and was smoking, with one hand behind his back, strolling like someone enjoying the sunshine and fresh air, completely unaware that his actions might be observed.
He passed through the toll-gates, skirted the forti[Pg 343]fications, went out again through the Porte Champerret and retraced his steps along the Route de la Revolte.
He went through the toll booths, avoided the fortifications, exited again through the Porte Champerret, and retraced his steps along the Route de la Revolte.
Would he enter the buildings at No. 3? Lupin eagerly hoped that he would, for that would have been a certain proof of his complicity with the Altenheim gang; but the man turned round and made for the Rue Delaizement, which he followed until he passed the Velodrome Buffalo.
Would he go into the buildings at No. 3? Lupin was really hoping he would, because that would definitely prove he was involved with the Altenheim gang; but the man turned around and headed for Rue Delaizement, following it until he passed the Velodrome Buffalo.
On the left, opposite the cycling-track, between the public tennis-court and the booths that line the Rue Delaizement, stood a small detached villa, surrounded by a scanty garden. Leon Massier stopped, took out his keys, opened first the gate of the garden and then the door of the house and disappeared.
On the left, across from the cycling track, between the public tennis court and the booths lining Rue Delaizement, was a small standalone villa, surrounded by a tiny garden. Leon Massier stopped, took out his keys, opened the garden gate first and then the house door, and went inside.
Lupin crept forward cautiously. He at once noticed that the block in the Route de la Revolte stretched back as far as the garden-wall. Coming still nearer, he saw that the wall was very high and that a coach-house rested against it at the bottom of the garden. The position of the buildings was such as to give him the certainty that his coach-house stood back to back with the coach-house in the inner yard of No. 3, which served as a lumber-room for the Broker.
Lupin moved forward carefully. He quickly noticed that the section on Route de la Revolte extended all the way back to the garden wall. Coming even closer, he saw that the wall was really tall and that a coach house was leaning against it at the bottom of the garden. The way the buildings were positioned made him certain that his coach house was directly behind the one in the inner yard of No. 3, which was being used as a storage room by the Broker.
Leon Massier, therefore, occupied a house adjoining the place in which the seven members of the Altenheim gang held their meetings. Consequently, Leon Massier was, in point of fact, the supreme leader who commanded that gang; and there was evidently a passage between the two coach-houses through which he communicated with his followers.
Leon Massier lived in a house next to where the seven members of the Altenheim gang held their meetings. As a result, Leon Massier was essentially the leader of that gang, and there was clearly a passage between the two garages that he used to communicate with his followers.
"I was right," said Lupin. "Leon Massier and Louis de Malreich are one and the same man. The situation is much simpler than it was."
"I was right," said Lupin. "Leon Massier and Louis de Malreich are the same person. The situation is much easier than it was."
[Pg 344]"There is no doubt about that," said Doudeville, "and everything will be settled in a few days."
[Pg 344]"There's no question about it," said Doudeville, "and everything will be sorted out in a few days."
"That is to say, I shall have been stabbed in the throat."
"That means I will have been stabbed in the throat."
"What are you saying, governor? There's an idea!"
"What are you talking about, governor? That's an interesting idea!"
"Pooh, who knows? I have always had a presentiment that that monster would bring me ill-luck."
"Pooh, who knows? I've always had a feeling that monster would bring me bad luck."
Thenceforth it became a matter of watching Malreich's life in such a way that none of his movements went unobserved. This life was of the oddest, if one could believe the people of the neighborhood whom Doudeville questioned. "The bloke from the villa," as they called him, had been living there for a few months only. He saw and received nobody. He was not known to keep a servant of any kind. And the windows, though they were left wide open, even at night, always remained dark and were never lit with the glow of a lamp or candle.
From that point on, it became essential to keep a close eye on Malreich's life so that none of his actions went unnoticed. His life was quite strange, or so the locals told Doudeville when he asked them. They referred to him as "the guy from the villa," and he had only been living there for a few months. He didn't see anyone or have any visitors. It seemed he didn't have a servant at all. And even though the windows were always wide open, even at night, they remained dark and were never illuminated by a lamp or candle.
Moreover, Leon Massier most often went out at the close of day and did not come in again until very late . . . at dawn, said people who had come upon him at sunrise.
Moreover, Leon Massier usually went out at the end of the day and didn't come back until very late . . . at dawn, said those who had encountered him at sunrise.
"And does any one know what he does?" asked Lupin of his companion, when they next met.
"And does anyone know what he does?" Lupin asked his companion when they next met.
"No, he leads an absolutely irregular existence. He sometimes disappears for several days together . . . or, rather, he remains indoors. When all is said, nobody knows anything."
"No, he lives a completely chaotic life. Sometimes he disappears for several days at a time… or, more accurately, he just stays inside. In the end, no one knows anything."
"Well, we shall know; and that soon."
"Well, we’ll find out; and it will be soon."
He was wrong. After a week of continuous efforts and investigations, he had learnt no more than before[Pg 345] about that strange individual. The extraordinary thing that constantly happened was this, that, suddenly, while Lupin was following him, the man, who was ambling with short steps along the streets, without ever turning round or ever stopping, the man would vanish as if by a miracle. True, he sometimes went through houses with two entrances. But, at other times, he seemed to fade away in the midst of the crowd, like a ghost. And Lupin was left behind, petrified, astounded, filled with rage and confusion.
He was mistaken. After a week of nonstop efforts and investigations, he hadn't learned anything more than he had before[Pg 345] about that mysterious person. What was truly incredible was that, while Lupin was tailing him, the man, casually strolling along the streets with short steps, would suddenly disappear as if by magic, never looking back or stopping. Sure, he sometimes went through buildings with two exits. But at other times, he seemed to dissolve into the crowd, like a ghost. And Lupin was left standing there, frozen, astonished, filled with anger and confusion.
He at once hurried to the Rue Delaizement and stood on guard outside the villa. Minutes followed upon minutes, half-hour upon half-hour. A part of the night slipped away. Then, suddenly, the mysterious man hove in sight. What could he have been doing?
He quickly rushed to Rue Delaizement and stood watch outside the villa. Minutes ticked by, then half-hours. Part of the night slipped away. Then, suddenly, the mysterious man appeared. What could he have been doing?
"An express message for you, governor," said Doudeville, at eight o'clock one evening, as he joined him in the Rue Delaizement.
"An urgent message for you, governor," said Doudeville, at eight o'clock one evening, as he met him in the Rue Delaizement.
Lupin opened the envelope. Mrs. Kesselbach implored him to come to her aid. It appeared that two men had taken up their stand under her windows, at night, and one of them had said:
Lupin opened the envelope. Mrs. Kesselbach begged him to help her. It seemed that two men had positioned themselves under her windows at night, and one of them had said:
"What luck, we've dazzled them completely this time! So it's understood; we shall strike the blow to-night."
"What luck, we've totally impressed them this time! So it's clear; we’ll make our move tonight."
Mrs. Kesselbach thereupon went downstairs and discovered that the shutter in the pantry did not fasten, or, at least, that it could be opened from the outside.
Mrs. Kesselbach then went downstairs and found that the pantry shutter didn’t lock, or at least, it could be opened from the outside.
"At last," said Lupin, "it's the enemy himself who offers to give battle. That's a good thing! I am tired of marching up and down under Malreich's windows."
"Finally," said Lupin, "it's the enemy himself who is ready to fight. That's great! I'm tired of pacing back and forth under Malreich's windows."
"Is he there at this moment?"
"Is he there now?"
[Pg 346]"No, he played me one of his tricks again in Paris, just as I was about to play him one of mine. But, first of all, listen to me, Doudeville. Go and collect ten of our men and bring them to the Rue des Vignes. Look here, bring Marco and Jérôme, the messenger. I have given them a holiday since the business at the Palace Hotel: let them come this time. Daddy Charolais and his son ought to be mounting guard by now. Make your arrangements with them, and at half-past eleven, come and join me at the corner of the Rue des Vignes and the Rue Raynouard. From there we will watch the house."
[Pg 346]"No, he pulled one of his tricks on me again in Paris, just as I was about to pull one of mine. But first, listen to me, Doudeville. Go gather ten of our guys and bring them to Rue des Vignes. Make sure to include Marco and Jérôme, the messenger. I've given them a day off since the incident at the Palace Hotel; let them come this time. Daddy Charolais and his son should be on guard by now. Coordinate with them, and at half-past eleven, meet me at the corner of Rue des Vignes and Rue Raynouard. From there, we'll keep an eye on the house."
Doudeville went away. Lupin waited for an hour longer, until that quiet thoroughfare, the Rue Delaizement, was quite deserted, and then, seeing that Leon Massier did not return, he made up his mind and went up to the villa.
Doudeville left. Lupin waited for another hour, until that calm street, the Rue Delaizement, was completely empty, and then, noticing that Leon Massier hadn't come back, he decided to head up to the villa.
There was no one in sight. . . . He took a run and jumped on the stone ledge that supported the railings of the garden. A few minutes later, he was inside.
There was no one around. . . . He took a run and jumped onto the stone ledge that held up the garden railings. A few minutes later, he was inside.
His plan was to force the door of the house and search the rooms in order to find the Emperor's letters which Malreich had stolen from Veldenz. But he thought a visit to the coach-house of more immediate importance.
His plan was to break down the door of the house and search the rooms to find the Emperor's letters that Malreich had stolen from Veldenz. But he thought a visit to the coach house was more urgent.
He was much surprised to see that it was open and, next, to find, by the light of his electric lantern, that it was absolutely empty and that there was no door in the back wall. He hunted about for a long time, but met with no more success. Outside, however, he saw a ladder standing against the coach-house and obviously serving as a means of reaching a sort of loft contrived under the slate roof.
He was really surprised to see that it was open and, next, to find, by the light of his flashlight, that it was completely empty and that there was no door in the back wall. He searched around for a long time, but had no more luck. Outside, though, he saw a ladder leaning against the coach house, clearly meant to reach a kind of loft built under the slate roof.
The loft was blocked with old packing-cases, trusses[Pg 347] of straw and gardener's frames, or rather it seemed to be blocked, for he very soon discovered a gangway that took him to the wall. Here, he knocked up against a cucumber-frame, which he tried to move. Failing to effect his purpose, he examined the frame more closely and found, first, that it was fixed to the wall and, secondly, that one of the panes was missing. He passed his arm through and encountered space. He cast the bright light of the lantern through the aperture and saw a big shed, a coach-house larger than that of the villa and filled with old iron-work and objects of every kind.
The loft was filled with old packing boxes, straw trusses[Pg 347], and gardening frames, or at least it looked that way, because he quickly found a pathway that led him to the wall. There, he bumped into a cucumber frame, which he attempted to move. When he couldn’t accomplish that, he examined the frame more closely and discovered, first, that it was attached to the wall and, second, that one of the panes was missing. He reached his arm through the opening and found empty space. He directed the bright light of the lantern through the gap and saw a large shed, a coach house even bigger than that of the villa, filled with old ironwork and all sorts of objects.
"That's it," said Lupin to himself. "This window has been contrived in the Broker's lumber-room, right up at the top, and from here Louis de Malreich sees, hears and watches his accomplices, without being seen or heard by them. I now understand how it is that they do not know their leader."
"That's it," Lupin said to himself. "This window was made in the Broker's storage room, right at the top, and from here Louis de Malreich can see, hear, and keep an eye on his accomplices, without them seeing or hearing him. Now I get why they don’t recognize their leader."
Having found out what he wanted, he put out his light and was on the point of leaving, when a door opened opposite him, down below. Some one came in and lit a lamp. He recognized the Broker. He thereupon resolved to stay where he was, since the expedition, after all, could not be done so long as that man was there.
Having figured out what he wanted, he turned off his light and was about to leave when a door opened across from him, down below. Someone came in and lit a lamp. He recognized the Broker. He then decided to stay where he was, since the mission couldn't really happen as long as that guy was there.
The Broker took two revolvers from his pocket. He tested the triggers and changed the cartridges, whistling a music-hall tune as he did so.
The Broker pulled out two revolvers from his pocket. He checked the triggers and swapped out the cartridges, whistling a tune from a music hall as he worked.
An hour elapsed in this way. Lupin was beginning to grow restless, without, however, making up his mind to go.
An hour went by like this. Lupin was starting to feel restless, yet he still couldn't decide to leave.
More minutes passed, half an hour, an hour. . . .
More minutes went by, half an hour, an hour. . . .
At last, the man said aloud:
At last, the man spoke up:
"Come in."
"Come on in."
[Pg 348]One of the scoundrels slipped into the shed; and, one after the other, a third arrived and a fourth. . . .
[Pg 348]One of the crooks sneaked into the shed; then, one after another, a third showed up and a fourth. . . .
"We are all here," said the Broker. "Dieudonne and Chubby will meet us down there. Come, we've no time to lose. . . . Are you armed?"
"We're all here," said the Broker. "Dieudonne and Chubby will meet us down there. Come on, we don't have time to waste... Are you armed?"
"To the teeth."
"To the max."
"That's all right. It'll be hot work."
"That's fine. It's going to be hard work."
"How do you know, Broker?"
"How do you know, Broker?"
"I've seen the chief. . . . When I say that I've seen him, no . . . but he spoke to me. . . ."
"I've seen the chief. . . . When I say I've seen him, no . . . but he talked to me. . . ."
"Yes," said one of the men, "in the dark, at a street-corner, as usual. Ah, Altenheim's ways were better than that. At least, one knew what one was doing."
"Yeah," said one of the guys, "in the dark, at a street corner, like always. Ah, Altenheim's methods were better than that. At least you knew what you were doing."
"And don't you know?" retorted the Broker. "We're breaking in at the Kesselbach woman's."
"And don't you know?" the Broker shot back. "We're breaking into the Kesselbach woman's place."
"And what about the two watchers? The two coves whom Lupin posted there?"
"And what about the two watchers? The two guys that Lupin put there?"
"That's their look-out: there's seven of us. They had better give us as little trouble as possible."
"That's their problem: there are seven of us. They should give us as little trouble as they can."
"What about the Kesselbach?"
"What about the Kesselbach?"
"Gag her first, then bind her and bring her here. . . . There, on that old sofa. . . . And then wait for orders."
"Gag her first, then tie her up and bring her here. . . . Over there, on that old couch. . . . And then wait for instructions."
"Is the job well paid?"
"Is the job well-paid?"
"The Kesselbach's jewels to begin with."
"The Kesselbachs' jewels to start with."
"Yes, if it comes off . . . but I'm speaking of the certainty."
"Yes, if it works out . . . but I'm talking about the certainty."
"Three hundred-franc notes apiece, beforehand, and twice as much again afterwards."
"Three-hundred-franc bills each, in advance, and twice that amount afterwards."
"Have you the money?"
"Do you have the money?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"That's all right. You can say what you like, but, as far as paying goes, there's no one to equal that bloke." And, in a voice so low that Lupin could hardly[Pg 349] hear, "I say, Broker, if we're obliged to use the knife, is there a reward?"
"That's fine. You can say whatever you want, but when it comes to paying, there's no one like that guy." And, in a voice so low that Lupin could hardly[Pg 349] hear, "Hey, Broker, if we have to use the knife, is there a reward?"
"The same as usual, two thousand."
"The same as always, two thousand."
"If it's Lupin?"
"If it's Lupin?"
"Three thousand."
"3,000."
"Oh, if we could only get him!"
"Oh, if we could just catch him!"
One after the other, they left the lumber-room. Lupin heard the Broker's parting words:
One by one, they exited the lumber room. Lupin heard the Broker's farewell words:
"This is the plan of attack. We divide into three lots. A whistle; and every one runs forward. . . ."
"This is the game plan. We're splitting into three groups. A whistle, and everyone rushes forward. . . ."
Lupin hurriedly left his hiding-place, went down the ladder, ran round the house, without going in, and climbed back over the railings:
Lupin quickly left his hiding spot, went down the ladder, ran around the house without going inside, and climbed back over the railings:
"The Broker's right; it'll be hot work. . . . Ah, it's my skin they're after! A reward for Lupin! The rascals!"
"The broker is right; it's going to be tough work. . . . Oh, they're after my skin! A reward for Lupin! Those scoundrels!"
He passed through the toll-gate and jumped into a taxi:
He went through the toll booth and jumped into a taxi:
"Rue Raynouard."
"Rue Raynouard."
He stopped the cab at two hundred yards from the Rue des Vignes and walked to the corner of the two streets. To his great surprise, Doudeville was not there.
He stopped the cab two hundred yards from Rue des Vignes and walked to the corner of the two streets. To his surprise, Doudeville wasn't there.
"That's funny," said Lupin. "It's past twelve. . . . This business looks suspicious to me."
"That's funny," Lupin said. "It's past twelve... This situation seems suspicious to me."
He waited ten minutes, twenty minutes. At half-past twelve, nobody had arrived. Further delay was dangerous. After all, if Doudeville and his men were prevented from coming, Charolais, his son and he, Lupin, himself were enough to repel the attack, without counting the assistance of the servants.
He waited ten minutes, then twenty minutes. At twelve-thirty, no one had shown up. Any more delay was risky. After all, if Doudeville and his men were stopped from arriving, Charolais, his son, and Lupin himself were more than enough to fend off the attack, not to mention the help from the servants.
He therefore went ahead. But he caught sight of two men who tried to hide in the shadow of a corner wall.
He moved forward. But he spotted two men trying to hide in the shadows of a corner wall.
"Hang it!" he said. "That's the vanguard of the[Pg 350] gang, Dieudonne and Chubby. I've allowed myself to be out-distanced, like a fool."
"Forget it!" he said. "That's the front line of the[Pg 350] gang, Dieudonne and Chubby. I've let myself get left behind, like an idiot."
Here he lost more time. Should he go straight up to them, disable them and then climb into the house through the pantry-window, which he knew to be unlocked? That would be the most prudent course and would enable him, moreover, to take Mrs. Kesselbach away at once and to remove her to a place of safety.
Here he wasted more time. Should he approach them directly, disable them, and then climb into the house through the pantry window, which he knew was unlocked? That would be the smartest move and would also allow him to get Mrs. Kesselbach out right away and take her to a safe place.
Yes, but it also meant the failure of his plan; it meant missing this glorious opportunity of trapping the whole gang, including Louis de Malreich himself, without doubt.
Yes, but it also meant that his plan had failed; it meant missing this amazing chance to capture the entire gang, including Louis de Malreich himself, without a doubt.
Suddenly a whistle sounded from somewhere on the other side of the house. Was it the rest of the gang, so soon? And was an offensive movement to be made from the garden?
Suddenly, a whistle echoed from somewhere on the other side of the house. Was it the rest of the crew, already? And was there going to be a move from the garden?
But, at the preconcerted signal, the two men climbed through the window and disappeared from view.
But, at the agreed signal, the two men climbed through the window and vanished from sight.
Lupin scaled the balcony at a bound and jumped into the pantry. By the sound of their footsteps, he judged that the assailants had gone into the garden; and the sound was so distinct that he felt easy in his mind: Charolais and his son could not fail to hear the noise.
Lupin leaped up to the balcony and jumped into the pantry. From the sound of their footsteps, he figured that the attackers had gone into the garden; and the noise was so clear that he felt relaxed: Charolais and his son were bound to hear it.
He therefore went upstairs. Mrs. Kesselbach's bedroom was on the first landing. He walked in without knocking.
He went upstairs. Mrs. Kesselbach's bedroom was on the first landing. He walked in without knocking.
A night-light was burning in the room; and he saw Dolores, on a sofa, fainting. He ran up to her, lifted her and, in a voice of command, forcing her to answer:
A night-light was glowing in the room, and he saw Dolores fainting on the sofa. He rushed over to her, picked her up, and in a commanding voice, made her respond:
"Listen. . . . Charolais? His son . . . Where are they?"
"Listen... Charolais? His son... Where are they?"
She stammered:
She stuttered:
[Pg 351]"Why, what do you mean? . . . They're gone, of course! . . ."
[Pg 351] "What are you talking about? Of course they're gone!"
"What, gone?"
"Wait, they're gone?"
"You sent me word . . . an hour ago . . . a telephone-message. . . ."
"You texted me . . . an hour ago . . . a message."
He picked up a piece of blue paper lying beside her and read:
He picked up a blue piece of paper that was lying next to her and read:
"Send the two watchers away at once . . . and all my men. . . . Tell them to meet me at the Grand Hotel. Have no fear."
"Send the two watchers away right now... and all my men... Tell them to meet me at the Grand Hotel. Don't worry."
"Thunder! And you believed it? . . . But your servants?"
"Thunder! And you actually believed it? . . . But what about your servants?"
"Gone."
"Out of here."
He went up to the window. Outside, three men were coming from the other end of the garden.
He walked up to the window. Outside, three men were approaching from the other end of the garden.
From the window in the next room, which looked out on the street, he saw two others, on the pavement.
From the window in the next room, which overlooked the street, he saw two other people on the sidewalk.
And he thought of Dieudonne, of Chubby, of Louis de Malreich, above all, who must now be prowling around, invisible and formidable.
And he thought of Dieudonne, of Chubby, of Louis de Malreich, especially, who must now be lurking around, unseen and intimidating.
"Hang it!" he muttered. "I half believe they've done me this time!"
"Forget it!" he muttered. "I almost think they've got me this time!"
CHAPTER XIV
The Man in Black
At that moment, Arsène Lupin felt the impression, the certainty, that he had been drawn into an ambush, by means which he had not the time to perceive, but of which he guessed the prodigious skill and address. Everything had been calculated, everything ordained; the dismissal of his men, the disappearance or treachery of the servants, his own presence in Mrs. Kesselbach's house.
At that moment, Arsène Lupin felt the unmistakable sense that he had walked into a trap, using methods he didn't have time to notice, but he could sense the incredible skill and cleverness behind it. Everything had been planned, everything arranged; the firing of his men, the vanishing or betrayal of the staff, his own presence in Mrs. Kesselbach's house.
Clearly, the whole thing had succeeded, exactly as the enemy wished, thanks to circumstances almost miraculously fortunate; for, after all, he might have arrived before the false message had sent his friends away. But then there would have been a battle between his own gang and the Altenheim gang. And Lupin, remembering Malreich's conduct, the murder of Altenheim, the poisoning of the mad girl at Veldenz, Lupin asked himself whether the ambush was aimed at him alone or whether Malreich had not contemplated the possibility of a general scuffle, involving the killing of accomplices who had by this time become irksome to him.
Clearly, everything had gone according to the enemy's plan, thanks to circumstances that seemed almost miraculously lucky; after all, he could have arrived before the fake message had sent his friends away. But then there would have been a fight between his crew and the Altenheim crew. And Lupin, recalling Malreich’s behavior, the murder of Altenheim, the poisoning of the mad girl at Veldenz, wondered whether the ambush was meant for him alone or if Malreich had also considered the chance of a general brawl that would involve eliminating accomplices who had become a burden to him by now.
It was an intuition, rather, a fleeting idea, that just passed through his mind. The hour was one for action. He must defend Dolores, the abduction of whom was, in all likelihood, the first and foremost reason of the attack.
It was a gut feeling, more like a quick thought, that just flickered through his mind. It was time to act. He had to protect Dolores, whose kidnapping was probably the main reason for the attack.
[Pg 353]He half-opened the casement window on the street and levelled his revolver. A shot, rousing and alarming the neighborhood, and the scoundrels would take to their heels.
[Pg 353]He slightly opened the window facing the street and aimed his revolver. One shot, startling and alarming the neighborhood, and the criminals would run for it.
"Well, no," he muttered, "no! It shall not be said that I shirked the fight. The opportunity is too good. . . . And, then, who says that they would run away! . . . There are too many of them to care about the neighbors."
"Well, no," he muttered, "no! I won't let anyone say I backed down from the fight. The chance is too great. . . . And besides, who says they would just run away! . . . There are way too many of them to worry about the neighbors."
He returned to Dolores' room. There was a noise downstairs. He listened and, finding that it came from the staircase, he locked the door.
He went back to Dolores' room. There was a noise coming from downstairs. He listened and, realizing it was coming from the staircase, he locked the door.
Dolores was crying and throwing herself about the sofa.
Dolores was crying and tossing herself around on the sofa.
He implored her:
He begged her:
"Are you strong enough? We are on the first floor. I could help you down. We can lower the sheets from the window. . . ."
"Are you strong enough? We're on the first floor. I can help you down. We can lower the sheets from the window. . . ."
"No, no, don't leave me. . . . I am frightened. . . . I haven't the strength . . . they will kill me. . . . Oh, protect me!"
"No, no, don’t leave me... I’m scared... I don’t have the strength... they will kill me... Oh, please protect me!"
He took her in his arms and carried her to the next room. And, bending over her:
He picked her up and carried her to the next room. Then, leaning over her:
"Don't move; and keep calm. I swear to you that not one of those men shall touch you, as long as I am alive."
"Don't move, and stay calm. I promise you that none of those guys will touch you as long as I'm alive."
The door of the first room was tried. Dolores, clinging to him with all her might, cried:
The door to the first room was tested. Dolores, holding onto him tightly, exclaimed:
"Oh, there they are! There they are! . . . They will kill you . . . you are alone! . . ."
"Oh, there they are! There they are! . . . They will kill you . . . you are alone! . . ."
Eagerly, he said:
He said eagerly:
"No, I am not alone. . . . You are here. . . . You are here beside me. . . ."
"No, I'm not alone. . . . You're here. . . . You're right here next to me. . . ."
He tried to release himself. She took his head in[Pg 354] her two hands, looked him deep in the eyes and whispered:
He tried to break free. She cradled his head in[Pg 354] her hands, gazed deeply into his eyes, and whispered:
"Where are you going? What are you going to do? No . . . you must not die. . . . I won't have it . . . you must live . . . you must."
"Where are you going? What are you going to do? No... you can't die... I won't allow it... you have to live... you have to."
She stammered words which he did not catch and which she seemed to stifle between her lips lest he should hear them; and, having spent all her energy, exhausted, she fell back unconscious.
She stammered words he couldn't hear, which she seemed to hold back between her lips so he wouldn't catch them; and, having used up all her energy, she collapsed, unconscious.
He leant over her and gazed at her for a moment. Softly, lightly, he pressed a kiss upon her hair.
He leaned over her and looked at her for a moment. Gently, he pressed a kiss onto her hair.
Then he went back to the first room, carefully closed the door between the two and switched on the electric light.
Then he went back to the first room, carefully closed the door between the two, and turned on the electric light.
"One second, my lads!" he cried. "You seem in a great hurry to get yourselves smashed to pieces! . . . Don't you know that Lupin's here? I'll make you dance!"
"Hold on a second, guys!" he shouted. "You all seem really eager to get yourselves wrecked! ... Don't you know that Lupin's here? I'll make you move!"
While speaking, he unfolded a screen in such a way as to hide the sofa on which Mrs. Kesselbach had been lying; and he now spread dresses and coverings over it. The door was on the point of giving way under the blows of the men outside.
While talking, he opened a screen to cover the sofa where Mrs. Kesselbach had been lying, and then draped dresses and blankets over it. The door was about to give in to the pounding from the men outside.
"Here I am! Coming! Are you ready? Now, gentlemen, one at a time! . . ."
"Here I am! I'm on my way! Are you ready? Now, guys, one at a time! . . ."
He briskly turned the key and drew the bolt.
He quickly turned the key and slid the bolt.
Shouts, threats, a roar of infuriated animals came through the open doorway.
Shouts, threats, and a roar of angry animals came through the open doorway.
Yet none of them dared come forward. Before rushing at Lupin, they hesitated, seized with alarm, with fear. . . .
Yet none of them dared to step forward. Before charging at Lupin, they hesitated, gripped with anxiety and fear. . . .
This was what he had reckoned on.
This was what he had counted on.
Standing in the middle of the room, full in the light, with outstretched arm, he held between his fingers[Pg 355] a sheaf of bank-notes, which he divided, counting them one by one, into seven equal shares. And he calmly said:
Standing in the middle of the room, bathed in light, with his arm outstretched, he held a bundle of banknotes between his fingers[Pg 355], counting them one by one as he split them into seven equal parts. And he calmly said:
"Three thousand francs' reward for each of you, if Lupin is sent to his last account? That's what you were promised, isn't it? Here's double the money!"
"Three thousand francs as a reward for each of you if Lupin is dealt with for good? That's what you were promised, right? Here's double the money!"
He laid the bundles on the table, within reach of the scoundrels.
He placed the bundles on the table, within reach of the troublemakers.
The Broker roared:
The Broker shouted:
"Humbug! He's trying to gain time. Shoot him down!"
"Humbug! He's just trying to buy time. Take him out!"
He raised his arm. His companions held him back.
He lifted his arm. His friends stopped him.
And Lupin continued:
And Lupin went on:
"Of course, this need not affect your plan of campaign. You came here, first, to kidnap Mrs. Kesselbach and, secondly, to lay hands on her jewels. Far be it from me to interfere with your laudable intentions!"
"Of course, this shouldn't impact your plan of action. You came here, first, to kidnap Mrs. Kesselbach and, second, to get your hands on her jewels. I would never want to interfere with your admirable goals!"
"Look here, what are you driving at?" growled the Broker, listening in spite of himself.
"Hey, what are you getting at?" the Broker grumbled, listening despite himself.
"Aha, Broker, I'm beginning to interest you, am I? . . . Come in, old chap. . . . Come in, all of you. . . . There's a draught at the top of those stairs . . . and such pretty fellows as you mustn't run the risk of catching cold. . . . What, are we afraid? Why, I'm all by myself! . . . Come, pull yourselves together, my lambs!"
"Aha, Broker, I'm starting to pique your interest, am I? ... Come in, my friend. ... Come in, all of you. ... There's a draft at the top of those stairs ... and such handsome guys like you shouldn't risk catching a cold. ... What, are we scared? I’m all by myself! ... Come on, gather yourselves, my dears!"
They entered the room, puzzled and suspicious.
They walked into the room, confused and wary.
"Shut the door, Broker . . . we shall be more comfortable. Thanks, old man. Oh, by the way, I see the notes are gone. Therefore we're agreed. How easy it is for honest men to come to terms!"
"Shut the door, Broker... we’ll be more comfortable. Thanks, old man. Oh, by the way, I notice the notes are gone. So we're on the same page. How easy it is for honest people to reach an agreement!"
"Well . . . and next?"
"Okay... what's next?"
"Next? Well, as we're partners . . ."
"Next? Well, since we're partners . . ."
"Partners?"
"Are we partners?"
[Pg 356]"Why, haven't you accepted my money? We're working together, old man, and we will carry off the young woman together first and carry off the jewels after."
[Pg 356]"Why haven't you taken my money? We're in this together, old man, and we're going to take the young woman first and then get the jewels after."
The Broker grinned:
The Broker smiled:
"Don't want you for that."
"Don't want you for that."
"Yes, you do, old man."
"Yes, you do, dude."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Because you don't know where the jewels are hidden and I do."
"Because you don't know where the jewels are hidden, but I do."
"We'll find out."
"We'll see."
"To-morrow. Not to-night."
"Tomorrow. Not tonight."
"Well, let's hear. What do you want?"
"Alright, let’s hear it. What do you want?"
"My share of the jewels."
"My share of the jewelry."
"Why didn't you take the lot, as you know where they are?"
"Why didn't you take the whole thing since you know where they are?"
"Can't get at them by myself. There's a way of doing it, but I don't know it. You're here, so I'm making use of you."
"Can't reach them on my own. There's a method to it, but I'm not familiar with it. You're here, so I'm taking advantage of your help."
The Broker hesitated:
The Broker paused:
"Share the jewels. . . . Share the jewels. . . . A few bits of glass and brass, most likely. . . ."
"Share the jewels... Share the jewels... Just a few pieces of glass and brass, probably..."
"You fool! . . . There's more than a million's worth."
"You idiot! . . . It's worth more than a million."
The men quivered under the impression made upon them.
The men shook from the impact it had on them.
"Very well," said the Broker. "But suppose the Kesselbach gets away? She's in the next room, isn't she?"
"Alright," said the Broker. "But what if the Kesselbach gets away? She's in the next room, right?"
"No, she's in here."
"No, she's in here."
Lupin for a moment pulled back one of the leaves of the screen, revealing the heap of dresses and bed-clothes which he had laid out on the sofa:
Lupin briefly pulled back one of the leaves of the screen, exposing the pile of dresses and bedding he had arranged on the sofa:
"She's here, fainting. But I shan't give her up till we've divided."
"She's here, about to faint. But I won't let her go until we've split things up."
[Pg 357]"Still . . ."
"Still..."
"You can take it or leave it. I don't care if I am alone. You know what I'm good for. So please yourselves. . . ."
"You can take it or leave it. I don't mind being alone. You know what I'm capable of. So do what you want. . . ."
The men consulted with one another and the Broker said:
The men discussed things among themselves, and the Broker said:
"Where is the hiding-place you're talking of?"
"Where is the hiding spot you're talking about?"
"Under the fireplace. But, when you don't know the secret, you must first lift up the whole chimneypiece, looking-glass, marble and all in a lump, it seems. It's no easy job."
"Under the fireplace. But, when you don’t know the secret, you first have to lift the entire mantel, mirror, marble, and everything all at once. It’s not an easy task."
"Pooh, we're a smart lot, we are! Just you wait and see. In five minutes . . ."
"Pooh, we're a clever bunch, we are! Just wait and see. In five minutes . . ."
He gave his orders and his pals at once set to work with admirable vigor and discipline. Two of them, standing on chairs, tried to lift the mirror. The four others attacked the fireplace itself. The Broker, on his knees, kept his eyes on the hearth and gave the word of command:
He gave his instructions, and his friends immediately got to work with impressive energy and discipline. Two of them, standing on chairs, attempted to lift the mirror. The other four focused on the fireplace itself. The Broker, on his knees, kept an eye on the hearth and issued the command:
"Cheerily, lads! . . . Altogether, if you please! . . . Look out! . . . One, two . . . ah, there, it's moving! . . ."
"Cheer up, guys! . . . All together, if you please! . . . Watch out! . . . One, two . . . ah, there, it's moving! . . ."
Standing behind them, with his hands in his pockets, Lupin watched them affectionately and, at the same time, revelled with all his pride, as an artist and master, in this striking proof of his authority, of his might, of the incredible sway which he wielded over others. How could those scoundrels for a second accept that improbable story and lose all sense of things, to the point of relinquishing every chance of the fight in his favor?
Standing behind them, with his hands in his pockets, Lupin watched them fondly and, at the same time, took great pride as an artist and master in this clear demonstration of his authority, his power, and the incredible influence he held over others. How could those crooks for even a moment believe that unbelievable story and completely lose their grip on reality, to the extent of giving up every chance to fight on his behalf?
He took from his pockets two great massive and formidable revolvers and, calmly, choosing the first two men whom he would bring down and the two who[Pg 358] would fall next, he aimed as he might have aimed at a pair of targets in a rifle-gallery.
He pulled out two large, powerful revolvers from his pockets and, calmly selecting the first two men he would take down and the next two who[Pg 358] would fall, he aimed as if he were lining up shots at targets in a shooting range.
Two shots together and two more. . . .
Two shots together and two more. . . .
Loud yells of pain. . . . Four men came tumbling down, one after the other, like dolls at a cockshy.
Loud screams of pain... Four men fell one after another, like dolls knocked down at a fair game.
"Four from seven leaves three," said Lupin. "Shall I go on?"
"Four from seven leaves three," Lupin said. "Should I continue?"
His arms remained outstretched, levelled at the Broker and his two pals.
His arms stayed extended, aimed at the Broker and his two buddies.
"You swine!" growled the Broker, feeling for a weapon.
"You pig!" growled the Broker, looking for a weapon.
"Hands up," cried Lupin, "or I fire! . . . That's it. . . . Now, you two, take away his toys. . . . If not . . . !"
"Hands up," shouted Lupin, "or I'll shoot! . . . That's it. . . . Now, you two, get rid of his toys. . . . If not . . . !"
The two scoundrels, shaking with fear, caught hold of their leader and compelled him to submit.
The two crooks, shaking with fear, grabbed their leader and forced him to give in.
"Bind him! . . . Bind him, confound it! . . . What difference does it make to you? . . . Once I'm gone, you're all free. . . . Come along, have you finished? The wrists first . . . with your belts. . . . And the ankles. . . . Hurry up! . . ."
"Bind him! . . . Bind him, seriously! . . . What difference does it make to you? . . . Once I'm gone, you're all free. . . . Come on, are you done? Start with the wrists . . . using your belts. . . . And then the ankles. . . . Hurry up! . . ."
The Broker, beaten and disabled, made no further resistance. While his pals were binding him, Lupin stooped over them and dealt them two terrific blows on the head with the butt-end of his revolver. They sank down in a heap.
The Broker, beaten and incapacitated, offered no more resistance. While his friends tied him up, Lupin leaned over them and hit them hard on the head with the butt of his revolver. They collapsed in a heap.
"That's a good piece of work," he said, taking breath. "Pity there are not another fifty of them. I was just in the mood. . . . And all so easily done . . . with a smile on one's face. . . . What do you think of it, Broker?"
"That's a solid piece of work," he said, catching his breath. "Too bad there aren't another fifty of them. I was really in the mood. . . . And it was all so easy to do . . . with a smile on my face. . . . What do you think of it, Broker?"
The scoundrel lay cursing. Lupin said:
The scoundrel lay there cursing. Lupin said:
"Cheer up, old man! Console yourself with the[Pg 359] thought that you are helping in a good action, the rescue of Mrs. Kesselbach. She will thank you in person for your gallantry."
"Cheer up, old man! Find comfort in the[Pg 359] fact that you're doing something good by helping to rescue Mrs. Kesselbach. She’ll thank you in person for your bravery."
He went to the door of the second room and opened it:
He walked to the door of the second room and opened it:
"What's this?" he said, stopping on the threshold, taken aback, dumfounded.
"What's this?" he said, stopping at the door, surprised and confused.
The room was empty.
The room was vacant.
He went to the window, saw a ladder leaning against the balcony, a telescopic steel ladder, and muttered:
He went to the window, saw a ladder leaning against the balcony, a telescoping steel ladder, and muttered:
"Kidnapped . . . kidnapped . . . Louis de Malreich. . . . Oh, the villain! . . ."
"Kidnapped... kidnapped... Louis de Malreich... Oh, the villain!"
He reflected for a minute, trying to master his anguish of mind, and said to himself that, after all, as Mrs. Kesselbach seemed to be in no immediate danger, there was no cause for alarm.
He took a moment to gather his thoughts, trying to control his anxiety, and told himself that, since Mrs. Kesselbach didn't appear to be in any immediate danger, there was no reason to panic.
But he was seized with a sudden fit of rage and flew at the seven scoundrels, gave a kick or two to those of the wounded who stirred, felt for his bank-notes and put them back in his pocket, then gagged the men's mouths and tied their hands with anything that he could find—blind-cords, curtain-loops, blankets and sheets reduced to strips—and, lastly, laid in a row on the carpet, in front of the sofa, seven bundles of humanity, packed tight together and tied up like so many parcels:
But he suddenly burst out in anger and went after the seven bad guys, kicking at those who were injured and moving, checked for his cash, and stuffed it back into his pocket. Then he covered their mouths and tied their hands with whatever he could find—blinds cords, curtain loops, strips of blankets and sheets—and finally, lined up seven bundles of people on the carpet in front of the sofa, tightly packed and tied up like packages:
"Mummies on toast!" he chuckled. "A dainty dish for those who like that sort of thing! . . . You pack of fools, how does this suit you, eh? There you are, like corpses at the Morgue. . . . Serves you right for attacking Lupin, Lupin the protector of the widow and orphan! . . . Are you trembling? Quite unnecessary, my lambs! Lupin never hurt a fly yet! . . . Only, Lupin is a decent man, he can't stand[Pg 360] vermin; and the Lupin knows his duty. I ask you, is life possible with a lot of scamps like you about? Think of it: no respect for other people's lives; no respect for property, for laws, for society; no conscience; no anything! What are we coming to? Lord, what are we coming to?"
"Mummies on toast!" he laughed. "A fancy treat for those who enjoy that kind of thing! ... You bunch of idiots, how does this suit you, huh? There you are, like bodies at the morgue... Serves you right for going after Lupin, Lupin the protector of widows and orphans! ... Are you shaking? Totally unnecessary, my dears! Lupin has never hurt a fly! ... Only, Lupin is a decent guy; he can't stand pests, and Lupin knows his responsibilities. I ask you, is life possible with a bunch of troublemakers like you around? Think about it: no respect for other people's lives, no respect for property, laws, or society; no conscience; nothing at all! What are we coming to? Good Lord, what are we coming to?"
Without even taking the trouble to lock them in, he left the room, went down the street and walked until he came to his taxi. He sent the driver in search of another and brought both cabs back to Mrs. Kesselbach's house.
Without bothering to lock them in, he left the room, strolled down the street, and walked until he reached his taxi. He asked the driver to find another one and brought both cabs back to Mrs. Kesselbach's house.
A good tip, paid in advance, avoided all tedious explanations. With the help of the two men, he carried the seven prisoners down and plumped them anyhow, on one another's knees, into the cabs. The wounded men yelled and moaned. He shut the doors, shouting:
A generous tip given upfront saved all the boring explanations. With the help of the two guys, he dragged the seven prisoners down and tossed them onto each other’s laps in the cabs. The injured men screamed and groaned. He slammed the doors shut, yelling:
"Mind your hands!"
"Watch your hands!"
He got up beside the driver of the front cab.
He got up next to the driver of the front cab.
"Where to?" asked the man.
"Where to?" asked the guy.
"36, Quai des Orfevers: the detective-office."
"36, Quai des Orfèvres: the detective office."
The motors throbbed, the drivers started the gear and the strange procession went scooting down the slopes of the Trocadero.
The engines revved, the drivers engaged the gears, and the odd parade zipped down the slopes of the Trocadero.
In the streets, they passed a few vegetable-carts. Men carrying long poles were turning out the street-lamps.
In the streets, they walked past a few vegetable carts. Men with long poles were turning off the street lamps.
There were stars in the sky. A cool breeze was wafted through the air.
There were stars in the sky. A cool breeze flowed through the air.
Lupin sang aloud:
Lupin sang out loud:
The Place de la Concorde, the Louvre. . . . In the distance, the dark bulk of Notre Dame. . . .
The Place de la Concorde, the Louvre... In the distance, the dark outline of Notre Dame...
He turned round and half opened the door:
He turned around and partially opened the door:
"Having a good time, mates? So am I, thank you. It's a grand night for a drive and the air's delicious! . . ."
"Having a good time, everyone? Me too, thanks. It's a great night for a drive and the air feels amazing! . . ."
[Pg 361]They were now bumping over the ill-paved quays. And soon they arrived at the Palais de Justice and the door of the detective-office.
[Pg 361]They were now bouncing over the poorly paved docks. And soon they reached the Palais de Justice and the entrance to the detective office.
"Wait here," said Lupin to the two drivers, "and be sure you look after your seven fares."
"Wait here," Lupin said to the two drivers, "and make sure you take care of your seven passengers."
He crossed the outer yard and went down the passage on the right leading to the rooms of the central office. He found the night inspectors on duty.
He crossed the outer yard and went down the hallway on the right leading to the central office rooms. He found the night inspectors working.
"A bag, gentlemen," he said, as he entered, "a fine bag too. Is M. Weber here? I am the new commissary of police for Auteuil."
"A bag, gentlemen," he said as he walked in, "a really nice bag. Is M. Weber here? I'm the new police commissioner for Auteuil."
"M. Weber is in his flat. Do you want him sent for?"
"M. Weber is in his apartment. Do you want him called in?"
"Just one second. I'm in a hurry. I'll leave a line for him."
"Just a second. I'm in a rush. I'll leave him a message."
He sat down at a table and wrote:
He sat down at a table and wrote:
"My dear Weber,
"My dear Weber,"
"I am bringing you the seven scoundrels composing Altenheim's gang, the men who killed Gourel (and plenty of others) and who killed me as well, under the name of M. Lenormand.
"I’m introducing you to the seven criminals who make up Altenheim's gang, the guys who killed Gourel (and a lot of others) and who also killed me, using the name M. Lenormand."
"That only leaves their leader unaccounted for. I am going to effect his arrest this minute. Come and join me. He lives in the Rue Delaizement, at Neuilly and goes by the name of Leon Massier.
"That just leaves their leader unaccounted for. I'm going to make the arrest right now. Come and join me. He lives on Rue Delaizement in Neuilly and goes by the name Leon Massier."
"Kind regards.
Best regards.
"Yours,
"Best,
"Arsène Lupin,
Arsène Lupin
"Chief of the Detective-service."
"Detective Service Chief."
He sealed the letter:
He sealed the envelope:
"Give that to M. Weber. It's urgent. Now I want seven men to receive the goods. I left them on the quay."
"Give that to M. Weber. It’s urgent. I need seven guys to pick up the goods. I left them at the dock."
[Pg 362]On going back to the taxis, he was met by a chief inspector:
[Pg 362]When he returned to the taxis, he was approached by a chief inspector:
"Ah, it's you M. Lebœuf!" he said. "I've made a fine haul. . . . The whole of Altenheim's gang. . . . They're there in the taxi-cabs."
"Ah, it's you, M. Lebœuf!" he said. "I've got a great catch... The entire Altenheim gang... They're in the taxis."
"Where did you find them?"
"Where did you get them?"
"Hard at work kidnapping Mrs. Kesselbach and robbing her house. But I'll tell you all about it when the time comes."
"Busy kidnapping Mrs. Kesselbach and stealing from her house. But I'll fill you in on all the details when the time is right."
The chief inspector took him aside and, with the air of surprise:
The chief inspector pulled him aside and said, looking surprised:
"I beg your pardon, monsieur, but I was sent for to see the commissary of police for Auteuil. And I don't seem to . . . Whom have I the honor of addressing?"
"I’m sorry, sir, but I was asked to meet with the police commissioner for Auteuil. And I don’t seem to... Who am I speaking with?"
"Somebody who is making you a handsome present of seven hooligans of the finest quality."
"Someone is giving you a great gift of seven top-notch hooligans."
"Still, I should like to know. . . ."
"Still, I would like to know. . . ."
"My name?"
"What’s my name?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Arsène Lupin."
"Arsène Lupin."
He nimbly tripped the chief inspector up, ran to the Rue de Rivoli, jumped into a passing taxi-cab and drove to the Porte des Ternes.
He quickly tripped the chief inspector, ran to Rue de Rivoli, jumped into a passing taxi, and drove to Porte des Ternes.
The Route de la Revolte was close by. He went to No. 3.
The Route de la Révolte was nearby. He headed to No. 3.
For all his coolness and self-command, Arsène Lupin was unable to control his excitement. Would he find Dolores Kesselbach? Had Louis de Malreich taken her either to his own place or to the Broker's shed?
For all his composure and self-control, Arsène Lupin couldn't hide his excitement. Would he find Dolores Kesselbach? Had Louis de Malreich taken her either to his own place or to the Broker's shed?
Lupin had taken the key of the shed from the Broker, so that it was easy for him, after ringing and walking[Pg 363] across the different yards, to open the door and enter the lumber-shop.
Lupin had gotten the key to the shed from the Broker, so it was easy for him, after ringing the bell and walking[Pg 363] across the different yards, to open the door and go into the lumber shop.
He switched on his lantern and took his bearings. A little to the right was the free space in which he had seen the accomplices hold their last confabulation. On the sofa mentioned by the Broker he saw a black figure, Dolores lay wrapped in blankets and gagged.
He turned on his lantern and checked his surroundings. A bit to the right was the open area where he'd seen the accomplices have their last meeting. On the sofa the Broker mentioned, he saw a dark figure—Dolores was lying there, wrapped in blankets and gagged.
He helped her up.
He assisted her getting up.
"Ah, it's you, it's you!" she stammered. "They haven't touched you!"
"Ah, it's you, it's you!" she said, stumbling over her words. "They haven't laid a finger on you!"
And, rising and pointing to the back of the shop:
And, standing up and pointing to the back of the shop:
"There . . . he went out that side . . . I heard him. . . . I am sure. . . . You must go . . . please!"
"There . . . he went out that way . . . I heard him . . . I’m sure. . . . You have to go . . . please!"
"I must get you away first," he said.
"I need to get you out of here first," he said.
"No, never mind me . . . go after him. . . . I entreat you. . . . Strike him!"
"No, forget about me... go after him... I beg you... hit him!"
Fear, this time, instead of dejecting her, seemed to be giving her unwonted strength; and she repeated, with an immense longing to place her terrible enemy in his power:
Fear, this time, instead of bringing her down, seemed to be giving her unexpected strength; and she repeated, with a strong desire to put her terrible enemy at a disadvantage:
"Go after him first. . . . I can't go on living like this. . . . You must save me from him. . . . I can't go on living. . . ."
"Go after him first. . . . I can't keep living like this. . . . You have to rescue me from him. . . . I can't continue living. . . ."
He unfastened her bonds, laid her carefully on the sofa and said:
He untied her, gently laid her on the sofa, and said:
"You are right. . . . Besides, you have nothing to fear here. . . . Wait for me, I shall come back."
"You’re right. Besides, there’s nothing to worry about here. Just wait for me; I’ll be back."
As he was going away, she caught hold of his hand:
As he was leaving, she grabbed his hand:
"But you yourself?"
"But how about you?"
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"If that man . . ."
"If that man . . ."
It was as though she dreaded for Lupin the great, final contest to which she was exposing him and as[Pg 364] though, at the last moment, she would have been glad to hold him back.
It was like she feared for Lupin in the big, final showdown she was putting him into, and it seemed that at the last second, she would have been happy to stop him.
He said:
He said:
"Thank you, have no fear. What have I to be afraid of? He is alone."
"Thanks, don’t worry. What do I have to be afraid of? He’s by himself."
And, leaving her, he went to the back of the shed. As he expected, he found a ladder standing against the wall which brought him to the level of the little window through which he had watched the scoundrels hold their meeting. It was the way by which Malreich had returned to his house in the Rue Delaizement.
And after leaving her, he went to the back of the shed. As he had expected, he found a ladder leaning against the wall that took him up to the level of the small window through which he had watched the crooks having their meeting. This was the route Malreich had taken to go back to his house on Rue Delaizement.
He, therefore, took the same road, just as he had done a few hours earlier, climbed into the loft of the other coach-house and down into the garden. He found himself at the back of the villa occupied by Malreich.
He took the same path, just like he had done a few hours earlier, climbed into the attic of the other coach house, and then down into the garden. He ended up at the back of the villa where Malreich lived.
Strange to say, he did not doubt, for a moment that Malreich was there. He would meet him inevitably; the formidable battle which they were waging against each other was nearing its end. A few minutes more and, one way or another, all would be over.
Strangely enough, he didn't doubt for a second that Malreich was there. They would inevitably face each other; the intense battle they were fighting was coming to a close. In just a few more minutes, one way or another, it would all be over.
He was amazed, on grasping the handle of a door, to find that the handle turned and the door opened under his pressure. The villa was not even locked.
He was amazed that when he grabbed the door handle, it turned and the door opened with his push. The villa wasn't even locked.
He passed through a kitchen, a hall and up a staircase; and he walked deliberately, without seeking to deaden the sound of his footsteps.
He walked through a kitchen, a hallway, and up a staircase; he moved deliberately, not trying to muffle the sound of his footsteps.
On the landing, he stopped. The perspiration streamed from his forehead; and his temples throbbed under the rush of his blood. Nevertheless, he remained calm, master of himself and conscious of his least thoughts. He laid two revolvers on a stair:
On the landing, he paused. Sweat poured from his forehead, and his temples throbbed with the rush of his blood. Still, he stayed calm, in control of himself and aware of his every thought. He placed two revolvers on a stair:
[Pg 365]"No weapons," he said to himself. "My hands only, just the effort of my two hands. . . . That's quite enough. . . . That will be better. . . ."
[Pg 365] "No weapons," he told himself. "Just my hands, just the effort of my two hands. . . . That's plenty. . . . That will be better. . . ."
Opposite him were three doors. He chose the middle one, turned the handle and encountered no obstacle. He went in. There was no light in the room, but the rays of the night entered through the wide-open window and, amid the darkness, he saw the sheets and the white curtains of the bed.
Opposite him were three doors. He picked the middle one, turned the handle, and found no resistance. He stepped inside. There was no light in the room, but the moonlight spilled in through the wide-open window and, amidst the darkness, he saw the sheets and the white curtains of the bed.
And somebody was standing beside it.
And someone was standing next to it.
He savagely cast the gleam of his lantern upon that form.
He fiercely shined his lantern on that figure.
Malreich!
Malreich!
The pallid face of Malreich, his dim eyes, his cadaverous cheek-bones, his scraggy neck. . . .
The pale face of Malreich, his dull eyes, his bony cheekbones, his thin neck...
And all this stood motionless, opposite him, at five steps' distance; and he could not have said whether that dull face, that death-face, expressed the least terror or even a grain of anxiety.
And everything stayed completely still, five steps away from him; he couldn't tell if that blank face, that deathly face, showed even a hint of fear or a tiny bit of worry.
Lupin took a step forward . . . and a second . . . and a third. . . .
Lupin took a step forward... and then another... and then a third...
The man did not move.
The man stayed still.
Did he see? Did he understand? It was as though the man's eyes were gazing into space and that he thought himself possessed by an hallucination, rather than looking upon a real image.
Did he see? Did he understand? It was as if the man's eyes were staring into space, and he believed he was experiencing an illusion rather than looking at something real.
One more step. . . .
One more step. . . .
"He will defend himself," thought Lupin, "he is bound to defend himself."
"He will defend himself," Lupin thought, "he has to defend himself."
And Lupin thrust out his arms.
And Lupin stretched out his arms.
The man did not make a movement. He did not retreat; his eyelids did not blink.
The man didn't move. He didn't back away; his eyelids didn't flutter.
The contact took place.
The meeting happened.
And it was Lupin, scared and bewildered, who lost[Pg 366] his head. He knocked the man back upon his bed, stretched him at full length, rolled him in the sheets, bound him in the blankets and held him under his knee, like a prey . . . whereas the man had not made the slightest movement of resistance.
And it was Lupin, scared and confused, who lost[Pg 366] his composure. He pushed the man back onto the bed, laid him flat, wrapped him in the sheets, tied him up in the blankets, and pinned him down with his knee, like a catch . . . even though the man hadn’t put up the slightest bit of resistance.
"Ah!" shouted Lupin, drunk with delight and satisfied hatred. "At last I have crushed you, you odious brute! At last I am the master!"
"Ah!" yelled Lupin, overwhelmed with joy and satisfied anger. "Finally, I've defeated you, you disgusting beast! Finally, I am in control!"
He heard a noise outside, in the Rue Delaizement; men knocking at the gate. He ran to the window and cried:
He heard a noise outside, on Rue Delaizement; men were knocking at the gate. He rushed to the window and shouted:
"Is that you, Weber? Already? Well done! You are a model servant! Break down the gate, old chap, and come up here; delighted to see you!"
"Is that you, Weber? Already? Great job! You're an exemplary servant! Knock down the gate, my friend, and come up here; I'm so happy to see you!"
In a few minutes, he searched his prisoner's clothes, got hold of his pocket-book, cleared the papers out of the drawers of the desk and the davenport, flung them on the table and went through them.
In a few minutes, he searched his prisoner’s clothes, grabbed his wallet, emptied the papers from the drawers of the desk and the davenport, threw them on the table, and went through them.
He gave a shout of joy: the bundle of letters was there, the famous bundle of letters which he had promised to restore to the Emperor.
He shouted with joy: the bundle of letters was there, the famous bundle of letters he had promised to return to the Emperor.
He put back the papers in their place and went to the window:
He put the papers back in their place and went to the window:
"It's all finished, Weber! You can come in! You will find Mr. Kesselbach's murderer in his bed, all ready tied up. . . . Good-bye, Weber!"
"It's all done, Weber! You can come in! You'll find Mr. Kesselbach's murderer in his bed, all tied up and ready. . . . Bye, Weber!"
And Lupin, tearing down the stairs, ran to the coach-house and went back to Dolores Kesselbach, while Weber was breaking into the villa.
And Lupin sprinted down the stairs, ran to the coach house, and returned to Dolores Kesselbach, while Weber was breaking into the villa.
Single-handed, he had arrested Altenheim's seven companions!
Single-handedly, he had arrested Altenheim's seven friends!
And he had delivered to justice the mysterious leader of the gang, the infamous monster, Louis de Malreich!
And he had turned in the mysterious leader of the gang, the notorious monster, Louis de Malreich!
[Pg 367]A young man sat writing at a table on a wide wooden balcony.
[Pg 367]A young man was sitting at a table on a large wooden porch, writing.
From time to time, he raised his head and cast a vague glance toward the horizon of hills, where the trees, stripped by the autumn, were shedding their last leaves over the red roofs of the villas and the lawns of the gardens. Then he went on writing.
From time to time, he lifted his head and looked out toward the hilly horizon, where the trees, bare from autumn, were dropping their last leaves over the red rooftops of the villas and the lawns of the gardens. Then he continued writing.
Presently he took up his paper and read aloud:
Presently, he picked up his paper and read it aloud:
Like carried away by a current Who drives them to a shore Where you can only arrive by dying.[10]
Carried by the swift current That pushes them toward the shore We won't land until we die.
"Not so bad," said a voice behind him. "Mme. Amable Tastu might have written that, or Mrs. Felicia Hemans. However, we can't all be Byrons or Lamartines!"
"Not too bad," said a voice behind him. "Mme. Amable Tastu might have written that, or Mrs. Felicia Hemans. But not everyone can be Byrons or Lamartines!"
"You! . . . You! . . ." stammered the young man, in dismay.
"You! . . . You! . . ." the young man stammered, feeling shocked.
"Yes, I, poet, I myself, Arsène Lupin come to see his dear friend Pierre Leduc."
"Yes, I, the poet, I myself, Arsène Lupin, have come to see my dear friend Pierre Leduc."
Pierre Leduc began to shake, as though shivering with fever. He asked, in a low voice:
Pierre Leduc started to tremble, as if he were shivering from a fever. He asked, in a quiet voice:
"Has the hour come?"
"Is the time here?"
"Yes, my dear Pierre Leduc: the hour has come for you to give up, or rather to interrupt the slack poet's life which you have been leading for months at the feet of Geneviève Ernemont and Mrs. Kesselbach and to perform the part which I have allotted to you in my play . . . oh, a fine play, I assure you, thoroughly well-constructed, according to all the canons[Pg 368] of art, with top notes, comic relief and gnashing of teeth galore! We have reached the fifth act; the grand finale is at hand; and you, Pierre Leduc, are the hero. There's fame for you!"
"Yes, my dear Pierre Leduc: the time has come for you to give up, or rather to put an end to the lazy poet's life you've been living for months at the feet of Geneviève Ernemont and Mrs. Kesselbach and to play the role that I've assigned to you in my play... oh, a great play, I promise you, very well-constructed, following all the rules[Pg 368] of art, with high points, comic relief, and plenty of drama! We've reached the fifth act; the grand finale is coming; and you, Pierre Leduc, are the hero. There's your chance at fame!"
The young man rose from his seat:
The young man got up from his seat:
"And suppose I refuse?"
"And what if I refuse?"
"Idiot!"
"Fool!"
"Yes, suppose I refuse? After all, what obliges me to submit to your will? What obliges me to accept a part which I do not know, but which I loathe in advance and feel ashamed of?"
"Yes, what if I say no? After all, what makes me follow your desires? What makes me accept a role that I don’t even know, but that I already hate and feel embarrassed about?"
"Idiot!" repeated Lupin.
"Idiot!" Lupin repeated.
And forcing Pierre Leduc back into his chair, he sat down beside him and, in the gentlest of voices:
And pushing Pierre Leduc back into his chair, he sat down next to him and, in the softest voice:
"You quite forget, my dear young man, that you are not Pierre Leduc, but Gérard Baupré. That you bear the beautiful name of Pierre Leduc is due to the fact that you, Gérard Baupré, killed Pierre Leduc and robbed him of his individuality."
"You seem to forget, my dear young man, that you are not Pierre Leduc, but Gérard Baupré. The reason you carry the lovely name of Pierre Leduc is that you, Gérard Baupré, killed Pierre Leduc and stole his identity."
The young man bounded with indignation:
The young man leaped up in anger:
"You are mad! You know as well as I do that you conceived the whole plot. . . ."
"You are crazy! You know as well as I do that you came up with the whole scheme. . . ."
"Yes, I know that, of course; but the law doesn't know it; and what will the law say when I come forward with proof that the real Pierre Leduc died a violent death and that you have taken his place?"
"Yes, I know that, obviously; but the law doesn't see it that way; and what will the law say when I present proof that the real Pierre Leduc died a violent death and that you've taken his place?"
The young man, overwhelmed with consternation, stammered:
The young man, filled with anxiety, stammered:
"No one will believe you. . . . Why should I have done that? With what object?"
"No one will believe you... Why would I have done that? What was the purpose?"
"Idiot! The object is so self-evident that Weber himself could have perceived it. You lie when you say that you will not accept a part which you do not know. You know your part quite well. It is the part[Pg 369] which Pierre Leduc would have played were he not dead."
"Idiot! The point is so obvious that even Weber could have seen it. You're lying when you say you won’t accept a role you’re not familiar with. You know your role perfectly well. It’s the part[Pg 369] that Pierre Leduc would have played if he weren’t dead."
"But Pierre Leduc, to me, to everybody, was only a name. Who was he? Who am I?"
"But Pierre Leduc was just a name to me and to everyone else. Who was he? Who am I?"
"What difference can that make to you?"
"What difference does that make to you?"
"I want to know. I want to know what I am doing!"
"I want to know. I want to know what I'm doing!"
"And, if you know, will you go straight ahead?"
"And if you know, will you go straight ahead?"
"Yes, if the object of which you speak is worth it."
"Yeah, if what you're talking about is worth it."
"If it were not, do you think I would take all this trouble?"
"If it weren't, do you think I would go through all this trouble?"
"Who am I? Whatever my destiny, you may be sure that I shall prove worthy of it. But I want to know. Who am I?"
"Who am I? No matter what my future holds, you can count on me to be deserving of it. But I want to understand. Who am I?"
Arsène Lupin took off his hat, bowed and said: "Hermann IV., Grand-duke of Zweibrucken-Veldenz, Prince of Berncastel, Elector of Treves and lord of all sorts of places."
Arsène Lupin took off his hat, bowed, and said: "Hermann IV, Grand Duke of Zweibrücken-Veldenz, Prince of Bernkastel, Elector of Treves, and lord of all kinds of places."
Three days later, Arsène Lupin took Mrs. Kesselbach away in a motor-car in the direction of the frontier. The journey was accomplished in silence, Lupin remembered with emotion Dolores's terrified conduct and the words which she spoke in the house in the Rue des Vignes, when he was about to defend her against Altenheim's accomplices. And she must have remembered also, for she remained embarrassed and evidently perturbed in his presence.
Three days later, Arsène Lupin drove Mrs. Kesselbach away in a car heading toward the border. They traveled in silence, and Lupin reminisced with emotion about Dolores's terrified behavior and the words she said in the house on Rue des Vignes when he was about to protect her from Altenheim's accomplices. She must have remembered too, as she stayed awkward and clearly troubled in his presence.
In the evening they reached a small castle, all covered with creepers and flowers, roofed with an enormous slate cap and standing in a large garden full of ancestral trees.
In the evening, they arrived at a small castle, completely covered in vines and flowers, topped with a huge slate roof and set in a large garden filled with old trees.
Here Mrs. Kesselbach found Geneviève already installed, after a visit to the neighboring town, where[Pg 370] she had engaged a staff of servants from among the country-people.
Here Mrs. Kesselbach found Geneviève already settled in after a trip to the nearby town, where[Pg 370] she had hired a team of servants from the local people.
"This will be your residence, madame," said Lupin. "You are at Bruggen Castle. You will be quite safe here, while waiting the outcome of these events. I have written to Pierre Leduc and he will be your guest from to-morrow."
"This will be your home, ma'am," said Lupin. "You are at Bruggen Castle. You’ll be completely safe here while you wait for the results of these events. I’ve written to Pierre Leduc, and he will be your guest starting tomorrow."
He started off again at once, drove to Veldenz and handed over to Count von Waldemar the famous letters which he had recaptured:
He immediately set off again, drove to Veldenz, and handed the famous letters he had recovered to Count von Waldemar:
"You know my conditions, my dear Waldemar," said Lupin. "The first and most important thing is to restore the House of Zweibrucken-Veldenz and to reinstate the Grand-duke Hermann IV., in the grand-duchy."
"You know my conditions, my dear Waldemar," said Lupin. "The first and most important thing is to restore the House of Zweibrucken-Veldenz and to reinstate Grand Duke Hermann IV in the grand duchy."
"I shall open negotiations with the Council of Regency to-day. According to my information, it will not be a difficult matter. But this Grand-duke Hermann. . . ."
"I will start negotiations with the Council of Regency today. From what I hear, it shouldn't be too hard. But this Grand-Duke Hermann…"
"His Royal Highness is at present staying at Bruggen Castle, under the name of Pierre Leduc. I will supply all the necessary proofs of his identity."
"His Royal Highness is currently staying at Bruggen Castle, using the name Pierre Leduc. I will provide all the necessary proof of his identity."
That same evening, Lupin took the road back to Paris, with the intention of actively hurrying on the trial of Malreich and the seven scoundrels.
That same evening, Lupin headed back to Paris, planning to speed up the trial of Malreich and the seven criminals.
It would be wearisome to recapitulate the story of the case: the facts, down to the smallest details, are in the memory of one and all. It was one of those sensational events which still form a subject of conversation and discussion among the weather-beaten laborers in the remotest villages.
It would be tiring to go over the story of the case again: everyone remembers the facts, even the smallest details. It was one of those sensational events that is still talked about and debated among the weathered laborers in the most remote villages.
But what I wish to recall is the enormous part played[Pg 371] by Lupin in the conduct of the case and in the incidents appertaining to the preliminary inquiry. As a matter of fact, it was he who managed the inquiry. From the very start, he took the place of the authorities, ordering police-searches, directing the measures to be taken, prescribing the questions to be put to the prisoners, assuming the responsibility for everything.
But what I want to highlight is the huge role Lupin played[Pg 371] in handling the case and in the events related to the initial investigation. In reality, he managed the inquiry. From the very beginning, he stepped in for the authorities, ordering police searches, directing the necessary actions, specifying the questions to ask the suspects, and taking responsibility for everything.
We can all remember the universal amazement when, morning after morning, we read in the papers those letters, so irresistible in their masterly logic, signed, by turns:
We can all recall the widespread amazement when, day after day, we read in the newspapers those letters, so compelling in their brilliant reasoning, signed, alternately:
"ARSÈNE LUPIN, Examining-magistrate."
"ARSÈNE LUPIN, Investigating magistrate."
"ARSÈNE LUPIN, Public Prosecutor."
"ARSÈNE LUPIN, Public Prosecutor."
"ARSÈNE LUPIN, Minister of Justice."
"ARSÈNE LUPIN, Minister of Justice."
"ARSÈNE LUPIN, Copper."
"ARSÈNE LUPIN, Copper."
He flung himself into the business with a spirit, an ardor, a violence, even, that was astonishing in one usually so full of light-hearted chaff and, when all was said, so naturally disposed by temperament to display a certain professional indulgence.
He threw himself into the work with an enthusiasm, a passion, even a fierceness, that was surprising for someone who was usually so carefree and, when it came down to it, naturally inclined to show a certain professional leniency.
No, this time he was prompted by hatred.
No, this time he was driven by hate.
He hated Louis de Malreich, that bloodthirsty scoundrel, that foul brute, of whom he had always been afraid and who, even beaten, even in prison, still gave him that sensation of dread and repugnance which one feels at the sight of a reptile.
He hated Louis de Malreich, that ruthless scoundrel, that disgusting brute, whom he had always feared and who, even when defeated, even in prison, still instilled in him that feeling of dread and disgust one gets from seeing a reptile.
Besides, had not Malreich had the audacity to persecute Dolores?
Besides, didn't Malreich have the nerve to go after Dolores?
"He has played and lost," said Lupin. "He shall pay for it with his head."
"He played and lost," said Lupin. "He'll pay for it with his life."
That was what he wanted for his terrible enemy: the scaffold, the bleak, dull morning when the blade of the guillotine slides down and kills[Pg 372]. . . .
That was what he wished for his awful enemy: the scaffold, the gray, dreary morning when the blade of the guillotine drops and executes[Pg 372]. . . .
It was a strange prisoner whom the examining-magistrate questioned for months on end between the four walls of his room, a strange figure, that bony man, with the skeleton face and the lifeless eyes!
It was a strange prisoner that the examining magistrate questioned for months on end within the four walls of his room, a strange figure, that bony man, with the skeletal face and the lifeless eyes!
He seemed quite out of himself. His thoughts were not there, but elsewhere. And he cared so little about answering!
He seemed completely out of it. His mind was elsewhere, and he didn’t care at all about answering!
"My name is Leon Massier."
"I'm Leon Massier."
That was the one sentence to which he confined himself.
That was the only sentence he stuck to.
And Lupin retorted.
And Lupin replied.
"You lie. Leon Massier, born at Perigueux, left fatherless at the age of ten, died seven years ago. You took his papers. But you forgot his death-certificate. Here it is."
"You’re lying. Leon Massier, who was born in Perigueux and lost his father at ten, died seven years ago. You took his documents. But you forgot his death certificate. Here it is."
And Lupin sent a copy of the document to the public prosecutor.
And Lupin sent a copy of the document to the district attorney.
"I am Leon Massier," declared the prisoner, once again.
"I am Leon Massier," the prisoner declared again.
"You lie," replied Lupin. "You are Louis de Malreich, the last surviving descendant of a small French noble who settled in Germany in the eighteenth century. You had a brother who called himself Parbury, Ribeira and Altenheim, by turns: you killed your brother. You had a sister, Isilda de Malreich: you killed your sister."
"You’re lying," Lupin replied. "You are Louis de Malreich, the last living descendant of a minor French noble who moved to Germany in the eighteenth century. You had a brother who went by Parbury, Ribeira, and Altenheim, one after the other: you killed your brother. You had a sister, Isilda de Malreich: you killed your sister."
"I am Leon Massier."
"I'm Leon Massier."
"You lie. You are Malreich. Here is your birth-certificate. Here are your brother's and your sister's."
"You’re lying. You are Malreich. Here’s your birth certificate. Here are your brother’s and sister’s."
And Lupin sent the three certificates.
And Lupin sent the three certificates.
Apart from the question of his identity, Malreich, crushed, no doubt, by the accumulation of proofs brought up against him, did not defend himself. What could he say? They had forty notes written in his[Pg 373] own hand—a comparison of the handwritings established the fact—written in his own hand to the gang of his accomplices, forty notes which he had omitted to tear up after taking them back. And all these notes were orders relating to the Kesselbach case, the capture of M. Lenormand and Gourel, the pursuit of old Steinweg, the construction of the underground passages at Garches and so on. What possibility was there of a denial?
Aside from his identity, Malreich, undoubtedly overwhelmed by the pile of evidence against him, didn’t defend himself. What could he say? They had forty notes written in his[Pg 373] own handwriting—a handwriting comparison confirmed it—written to his accomplices, forty notes that he forgot to destroy after retrieving them. And all these notes were orders about the Kesselbach case, the capture of M. Lenormand and Gourel, the chase after old Steinweg, building the underground passages at Garches, and so on. What chance did he have to deny it?
One rather odd thing baffled the law officers. The seven scoundrels, when confronted with their leader, all declared that they did not know him, because they had never seen him. They received his instructions either by telephone, or else in the dark, by means of those same little notes which Malreich slipped into their hands without a word.
One strange thing puzzled the law officers. The seven wrongdoers, when faced with their leader, all insisted they didn't know him, as they had never seen him. They got their instructions either by phone, or in the dark, using those same little notes that Malreich secretly handed to them without a word.
But, for the rest, was not the existence of the communication between the villa in the Rue Delaizement and the Broker's shed an ample proof of complicity? From that spot, Malreich saw and heard. From that spot, the leader watched his men.
But for everything else, wasn’t the presence of communication between the villa on Rue Delaizement and the Broker's shed a clear indication of collusion? From that location, Malreich could see and hear everything. From that spot, the leader kept an eye on his men.
Discrepancies? Apparently irreconcilable facts? Lupin explained them all away. In a celebrated article, published on the morning of the trial, he took up the case from the start, revealed what lay beneath it, unravelled its web, showed Malreich, unknown to all, living in the room of his brother, the sham Major Parbury, passing unseen along the passages of the Palace Hotel and murdering Mr. Kesselbach, murdering Beudot the floor-waiter, murdering Chapman the secretary.
Discrepancies? Apparently conflicting facts? Lupin clarified everything. In a famous article published on the morning of the trial, he approached the case from the beginning, uncovered what was really going on, untangled its twists, revealed Malreich, who was unknown to everyone, living in his brother's room, the fake Major Parbury, moving unnoticed through the hallways of the Palace Hotel and killing Mr. Kesselbach, killing Beudot the floor-waiter, killing Chapman the secretary.
The trial lingers in the memory. It was both terrifying and gloomy: terrifying because of the atmosphere of anguish that hung over the crowd of onlookers[Pg 374] and the recollection of crime and blood that obsessed their minds: gloomy, heavy, darksome, stifling because of the tremendous silence observed by the prisoner.
The trial stays in the mind. It was both frightening and bleak: frightening because of the feeling of suffering that loomed over the crowd of onlookers[Pg 374] and the memories of crime and blood that weighed on their minds; bleak, heavy, dark, and suffocating because of the intense silence kept by the prisoner.
Not a protest, not a movement, not a word. A face of wax that neither saw nor heard. An awful vision of impassive calmness! The people in court shuddered. Their distraught imaginations conjured up a sort of supernatural being rather than a man, a sort of genie out of the Arabian Nights, one of those Hindu gods who symbolize all that is ferocious, cruel, sanguinary and pernicious.
Not a protest, not a movement, not a word. A wax figure that neither saw nor heard. An awful vision of complete calmness! The people in court shuddered. Their frantic imaginations created a supernatural being rather than a person, like a genie from the Arabian Nights, one of those Hindu gods that represent everything fierce, cruel, bloody, and harmful.
As for the other scoundrels, the people did not even look at them, treated them as insignificant supers overshadowed by that stupendous leader.
As for the other crooks, the people didn't even glance at them, treating them like unimportant extras overshadowed by that incredible leader.
The most sensational evidence was that given by Mrs. Kesselbach. To the general astonishment and to Lupin's own surprise, Dolores, who had answered none of the magistrate's summonses and who had retired to an unknown spot, Dolores appeared, a sorrow-stricken widow, to give damning evidence against her husband's murderer.
The most shocking evidence came from Mrs. Kesselbach. To everyone's surprise, including Lupin's, Dolores, who had ignored all the magistrate's summonses and had gone into hiding, showed up as a grieving widow to provide damning testimony against her husband's killer.
She gazed at him for many seconds and then said, simply:
She looked at him for several seconds and then said, simply:
"That is the man who entered my house in the Rue des Vignes, who carried me off and who locked me up in the Broker's shed. I recognize him."
"That’s the guy who came into my house on Rue des Vignes, took me away, and locked me up in the Broker's shed. I know him."
"On your oath?"
"Are you serious?"
"I swear it before God and man."
"I swear it before God and everyone."
Two days later, Louis de Malreich, alias Leon Massier was sentenced to death. And his overpowering personality may be said to have absorbed that of his accomplices to such an extent that they received the benefit of extenuating circumstances.
Two days later, Louis de Malreich, also known as Leon Massier, was sentenced to death. His dominant personality seemed to overshadow those of his accomplices to such a degree that they were granted extenuating circumstances.
[Pg 375]"Louis de Malreich have you nothing to say?" asked the presiding judge.
[Pg 375]"Louis de Malreich, don’t you have anything to say?" asked the judge in charge.
He made no reply.
He didn’t respond.
One question alone remained undecided in Lupin's eyes: why had Malreich committed all those crimes? What did he want? What was his object?
One question still lingered in Lupin's mind: why had Malreich committed all those crimes? What did he want? What was his goal?
Lupin was soon to understand; and the day was not far off when, gasping with horror, struck, mortally smitten with despair, he would know the awful truth.
Lupin would soon realize; and the day was approaching when, breathless with fear, hit hard, deeply affected by despair, he would discover the terrible truth.
For the moment, although the thought of it constantly hovered over his mind, he ceased to occupy himself with the Malreich case. Resolved to get a new skin, as he put it; reassured, on the other hand, as to the fate of Mrs. Kesselbach and Geneviève, over whose peaceful existence he watched from afar; and, lastly, kept informed by Jean Doudeville, whom he had sent to Veldenz, of all the negotiations that were being pursued between the court of Berlin and the regent of Zweibrucken-Veldenz, he employed all his time in winding up the past and preparing for the future.
For now, even though the thought of it kept nagging at him, he stopped focusing on the Malreich case. He was determined to start fresh, as he called it; feeling reassured about the well-being of Mrs. Kesselbach and Geneviève, whose peaceful lives he observed from a distance; and finally, staying updated by Jean Doudeville, whom he had sent to Veldenz, about all the negotiations happening between the court of Berlin and the regent of Zweibrucken-Veldenz. He spent all his time wrapping up the past and getting ready for the future.
The thought of the different life which he wished to lead under the eyes of Mrs. Kesselbach filled him with new ambitions and unexpected sentiments, in which the image of Dolores played a part, without his being able to tell exactly how or why.
The idea of the different life he wanted to live in front of Mrs. Kesselbach inspired him with new ambitions and surprising feelings, in which the image of Dolores was involved, although he couldn’t quite figure out how or why.
In a few weeks, he got rid of all the proofs that could have compromised him sooner or later, all the traces that could have led to his ruin. He gave each of his old companions a sum of money sufficient to keep them from want for the rest of their lives and said good-bye to them, saying that he was going to South America.
In a few weeks, he eliminated all the evidence that could have eventually put him at risk, all the signs that could lead to his downfall. He gave each of his old friends enough money to ensure they would never have to worry about money again and said goodbye, telling them he was heading to South America.
[Pg 376]One morning, after a night of careful thought and a deep study of the situation, he cried:
[Pg 376]One morning, after a night of careful consideration and a thorough analysis of the situation, he shouted:
"It's done. There's nothing to fear now. The old Lupin is dead. Make way for the young one."
"It's done. There's nothing to worry about now. The old Lupin is gone. Make way for the new one."
His man brought him a telegram from Germany. It contained the news for which he had been waiting. The Council of Regency, greatly influenced by the Court of Berlin, had referred the question to the electors; and the electors, greatly influenced by the Council of Regency, had declared their unshaken attachment to the old dynasty of the Veldenz. Count von Waldemar was deputed, together with three delegates selected from the nobility, the army and the law, to go to Bruggen Castle, carefully to establish the identity of the Grand-duke Hermann IV. and to make all the arrangements with His Royal Highness for his triumphal entry into the principality of his fathers, which was to take place in the course of the following month.
His man brought him a telegram from Germany. It contained the news he had been waiting for. The Council of Regency, heavily influenced by the Court of Berlin, had sent the question to the electors; and the electors, equally influenced by the Council of Regency, had declared their unwavering loyalty to the old dynasty of the Veldenz. Count von Waldemar was appointed, along with three delegates chosen from the nobility, the army, and the legal system, to go to Bruggen Castle to confirm the identity of Grand-duke Hermann IV. and to make all the arrangements with His Royal Highness for his triumphant entry into the principality of his ancestors, which was set to happen in the following month.
"This time, I've pulled it off," said Lupin to himself. "Mr. Kesselbach's great scheme is being realized. All that remains for me to do is to make Waldemar swallow Pierre Leduc; and that is child's play. The banns between Geneviève and Pierre shall be published to-morrow. And it shall be the grand-duke's affianced bride that will be presented to Waldemar."
"This time, I did it," Lupin said to himself. "Mr. Kesselbach's big plan is coming together. All I have left to do is get Waldemar to accept Pierre Leduc; and that's easy. The announcement for Geneviève and Pierre will be made tomorrow. And it will be the grand-duke's fiancée who will be introduced to Waldemar."
Full of glee, he started in his motor for Bruggen Castle.
Full of joy, he set off in his car for Bruggen Castle.
He sang in the car, he whistled, he chatted to his chauffeur:
He sang in the car, whistled, and chatted with his driver:
"Octave, do you know whom you have the honor of driving? The master of the world! . . . Yes, old man, that staggers you, eh? Just so, but it's the truth. I am the master of the world."
"Octave, do you know who you're driving? The master of the world! ... Yeah, old man, that blows your mind, huh? Just so, but it's the truth. I am the master of the world."
[Pg 377]He rubbed his hands and went on soliloquizing:
[Pg 377]He rubbed his hands and continued talking to himself:
"All the same, it was a long job. It's a year since the fight began. True, it was the most formidable fight I ever stood to win or lose. . . . By Jupiter, what a war of giants!" And he repeated, "But this time, I've pulled it off! The enemies are in the water. There are no obstacles left between the goal and me. The site is free: let us build upon it! I have the materials at hand, I have the workmen: let us build, Lupin! And let the palace be worthy of you!"
"Still, it was a long task. It's been a year since the fight started. Sure, it was the toughest battle I've ever faced, whether to win or lose. ... By God, what a clash of titans!" And he said again, "But this time, I've succeeded! The enemies are in the water. There are no barriers left between the goal and me. The space is clear: let's build on it! I have the materials ready, I have the workers: let's build, Lupin! And let the palace be worthy of you!"
He stopped the car at a few hundred yards from the castle, so that his arrival might create as little fuss as possible, and said to Octave:
He stopped the car a few hundred yards from the castle to keep his arrival as low-key as possible and said to Octave:
"Wait here for twenty minutes, until four o'clock, and then drive in. Take my bags to the little chalet at the end of the park. That's where I shall sleep."
"Wait here for twenty minutes, until four o'clock, and then drive in. Take my bags to the small chalet at the end of the park. That's where I'll be sleeping."
At the first turn of the road, the castle appeared in sight, standing at the end of a dark avenue of lime trees. From the distance, he saw Geneviève passing on the terrace.
At the first bend in the road, the castle came into view, standing at the end of a dark lane lined with lime trees. From a distance, he spotted Geneviève walking on the terrace.
His heart was softly stirred:
His heart was gently moved:
"Geneviève, Geneviève," he said, fondly. "Geneviève . . . the vow which I made to the dying mother is being fulfilled as well. . . . Geneviève a grand-duchess! . . . And I, in the shade, watching over her happiness . . . and pursuing the great schemes of Arsène Lupin!"
"Geneviève, Geneviève," he said, affectionately. "Geneviève... the promise I made to your dying mother is also coming true... Geneviève, a grand duchess!... And I, in the background, watching over her happiness... and chasing the grand plans of Arsène Lupin!"
He burst out laughing, sprang behind a cluster of trees that stood to the left of the avenue and slipped along the thick shrubberies. In this way, he reached the castle without the possibility of his being seen from the windows of the drawing-room or the principal bedrooms.
He laughed loudly, jumped behind a group of trees to the left of the avenue, and moved quietly through the dense bushes. This way, he made it to the castle without being spotted from the drawing-room or the main bedrooms.
He wanted to see Dolores before she saw him and[Pg 378] pronounced her name several times, as he had pronounced Geneviève's, but with an emotion that surprised himself:
He wanted to see Dolores before she saw him and[Pg 378] said her name several times, just like he had with Geneviève, but with an emotion that surprised him:
"Dolores. . . . Dolores. . . ."
"Dolores... Dolores..."
He stole along the passages and reached the dining-room. From this room, through a glass panel, he could see half the drawing-room.
He sneaked through the hallways and arrived at the dining room. From there, through a glass panel, he could see half of the living room.
He drew nearer.
He moved closer.
Dolores was lying on a couch; and Pierre Leduc, on his knees before her, was gazing at her with eyes of ecstasy. . . .
Dolores was lying on a couch, and Pierre Leduc, kneeling in front of her, was looking at her with eyes full of ecstasy. . . .
CHAPTER XV
THE MAP OF EUROPE
Pierre Leduc loved Dolores!
Pierre Leduc loved Dolores!
Lupin felt a keen, penetrating pain in the depths of his being, as though he had been wounded in the very source of life; a pain so great that, for the first time, he had a clear perception of what Dolores had gradually, unknown to himself, become to him.
Lupin felt a sharp, deep pain in his core, as if he had been hurt at the very essence of life; a pain so intense that, for the first time, he fully realized what Dolores had slowly, without him even noticing, come to mean to him.
Pierre Leduc loved Dolores! And he was looking at her as a man looks at the woman he loves.
Pierre Leduc loved Dolores! And he was looking at her like a man looks at the woman he loves.
Lupin felt a murderous instinct rise up within him, blindly and furiously. That look, that look of love cast upon Dolores, maddened him. He received an impression of the great silence that enveloped Dolores and Pierre Leduc; and in silence, in the stillness of their attitude there was nothing living but that look of love, that dumb and sensuous hymn in which the eyes told all the passion, all the desire, all the transport, all the yearning that one being can feel for another.
Lupin felt a murderous rage building up inside him, blindly and furiously. That look, that look of love directed at Dolores, drove him crazy. He sensed the deep silence surrounding Dolores and Pierre Leduc; and in that silence, in the stillness of their stance, there was nothing alive but that look of love, that silent and sensual melody in which their eyes expressed all the passion, all the desire, all the joy, all the longing that one person can feel for another.
And he saw Mrs. Kesselbach also. Dolores' eyes were invisible under their lowered lids, the silky eyelids with the long black lashes. But how she seemed to feel that look of love which sought for hers! How she quivered under that impalpable caress!
And he noticed Mrs. Kesselbach too. Dolores' eyes were hidden beneath her lowered lids, silky eyelids with long black lashes. But she seemed to sense that loving gaze looking for hers! How she trembled from that intangible touch!
"She loves him . . . she loves him," thought Lupin, burning with jealousy.
"She loves him... she loves him," thought Lupin, consumed with jealousy.
And, when Pierre made a movement:
And when Pierre relocated:
[Pg 380]"Oh, the villain! If he dares to touch her, I will kill him!"
[Pg 380]"Oh, that jerk! If he lays a finger on her, I will take him out!"
Then, realizing the disorder of his reason and striving to combat it, he said to himself:
Then, acknowledging the chaos in his thoughts and trying to fight it, he told himself:
"What a fool I am! What, you, Lupin, letting your self go like this! . . . Look here, it's only natural that she should love him. . . . Yes, of course, you expected her to show a certain emotion at your arrival . . . a certain agitation. . . . You silly idiot, you're only a thief, a robber . . . whereas he is a prince and young. . . ."
"What a fool I've been! You, Lupin, just letting yourself go like this! ... Look, it's only natural that she would love him. ... Yes, of course, you thought she would feel a bit emotional when you arrived ... a little anxious. ... You foolish idiot, you're just a thief, a robber ... while he is a prince and young. ..."
Pierre had not stirred further. But his lips moved and it seemed as though Dolores were waking. Softly, slowly, she raised her lids, turned her head a little and her eyes met the young man's eyes with the look that offers itself and surrenders itself and is more intense than the most intense of kisses.
Pierre hadn’t moved at all. But his lips were moving, and it felt like Dolores was coming to. Gently and slowly, she lifted her eyelids, turned her head slightly, and their eyes connected with a gaze that gives itself completely, more powerful than the deepest kiss.
What followed came suddenly and unexpectedly, like a thunder-clap. In three bounds, Lupin rushed into the drawing-room, sprang upon the young man, flung him to the ground and, with one hand on his rival's chest, beside himself with anger, turning to Mrs. Kesselbach, he cried:
What happened next was sudden and unexpected, like a clap of thunder. In three quick strides, Lupin burst into the living room, pounced on the young man, threw him to the floor, and with one hand on his rival's chest, beside himself with rage, he turned to Mrs. Kesselbach and shouted:
"But don't you know? Hasn't he told you, the cheat? . . . And you love him, you love that! Does he look like a grand-duke? Oh, what a joke!"
"But don’t you know? Hasn’t he told you, the fraud? . . . And you love him, you really love that! Does he look like a prince? Oh, what a joke!"
He grinned and chuckled like a madman, while Dolores gazed at him in stupefaction:
He grinned and laughed like a crazy person, while Dolores looked at him in shock:
"He, a grand-duke! Hermann IV., Grand-duke of Zweibrucken-Veldenz! A reigning sovereign! Elector of Treves! But it's enough to make one die of laughing! He! Why, his name is Baupré, Gérard Baupré, the lowest of ragamuffins . . . a beggar, whom I picked up in the gutter! . . . A grand-duke? But[Pg 381] it's I who made him a grand-duke! Ha, ha, ha, what a joke! . . . If you had seen him cut his little finger . . . he fainted three times . . . the milksop! . . . Ah, you allow yourself to lift your eyes to ladies . . . and to rebel against the master! . . . Wait a bit, Grand-duke of Zweibrucken-Veldenz, I'll show you!"
"He, a grand duke! Hermann IV, Grand Duke of Zweibrücken-Veldenz! A ruling sovereign! Elector of Trier! But it's enough to make you die laughing! He! His name is Baupré, Gérard Baupré, the lowest of ragamuffins... a beggar I picked up from the gutter!... A grand duke? But[Pg 381] I'm the one who made him a grand duke! Ha, ha, ha, what a joke!... If you had seen him cut his little finger... he fainted three times... the coward!... Ah, you dare to look at ladies... and to rebel against the master!... Just wait, Grand Duke of Zweibrücken-Veldenz, I'll show you!"
He took him in his arms, like a bundle, swung him to and fro for a moment and pitched him through the open window:
He picked him up like a bundle, swung him back and forth for a moment, and launched him out the open window:
"Mind the rose trees, grand-duke! There are thorns!"
"Watch out for the rose bushes, Your Grace! There are thorns!"
When he turned round, Dolores was close to him and looking at him with eyes which he had never seen in her before, the eyes of a woman who hates and who is incensed with rage. Could this possibly be Dolores, the weak, ailing Dolores?
When he turned around, Dolores was right next to him, looking at him with a gaze he had never seen in her before, the eyes of a woman filled with hatred and furious anger. Could this really be Dolores, the fragile, sickly Dolores?
She stammered:
She stuttered:
"What are you doing? . . . How dare you? . . . And he. . . . Then it's true? . . . lied to me? . . ."
"What are you doing? . . . How could you? . . . And he . . . Is it true then? . . . lied to me? . . ."
"Lied to you?" cried Lupin, grasping the humiliation which she had suffered as a woman. "Lied to you? He, a grand-duke! A puppet, that's all, a puppet of which I pulled the string . . . an instrument which I tuned, to play upon as I chose! Oh, the fool, the fool!"
"Lied to you?" Lupin exclaimed, realizing the humiliation she had experienced as a woman. "Lied to you? Him, a grand-duke! Just a puppet, nothing more, a puppet that I controlled... an instrument that I set up to play however I wanted! Oh, what a fool, what a fool!"
Overcome with renewed rage, he stamped his foot and shook his fist at the open window. And he began to walk up and down the room, flinging out phrases in which all the pent-up violence of his secret thought burst forth:
Overcome with fresh anger, he stamped his foot and shook his fist at the open window. Then he started pacing the room, expressing his long-simmering frustration with phrases that let all his repressed thoughts explode:
"The fool! Then he didn't see what I expected of him? He did not suspect the greatness of the part he[Pg 382] was to play? Oh, I shall have to drive it into his noddle by force, I see! Lift up your head, you idiot! You shall be grand-duke by the grace of Lupin! And a reigning sovereign! With a civil list! And subjects to fleece! And a palace which Charlemagne shall rebuild for you! And a master that shall be I, Lupin! Do you understand, you numskull? Lift up your head, dash it! Higher than that! Look up at the sky, remember that a Zweibrucken was hanged for cattle-lifting before the Hohenzollerns were ever heard of. And you are a Zweibrucken, by Jove, no less; and I am here, I, I, Lupin! And you shall be grand-duke, I tell you! A paste-board grand-duke? Very well! But a grand-duke all the same, quickened with my breath and glowing with my ardor. A puppet? Very well. But a puppet that shall speak my words and make my movements and perform my wishes and realize my dreams . . . yes . . . my dreams."
"The fool! He didn’t see what I expected from him? He didn’t realize the importance of the role he[Pg 382] was meant to play? Oh, I’ll have to pound it into his head, I see! Lift your head up, you idiot! You’re going to be a grand duke by the grace of Lupin! And a reigning sovereign! With a civil list! And subjects to fleece! And a palace that Charlemagne will rebuild for you! And a master that will be I, Lupin! Do you get it, you numskull? Lift your head higher than that! Look up at the sky, remember that a Zweibrucken was hanged for cattle theft before anyone ever heard of the Hohenzollerns. And you are a Zweibrucken, by Jove, no less; and I am here, I, I, Lupin! And you will be a grand duke, I tell you! A cardboard grand duke? Fine! But a grand duke nonetheless, infused with my spirit and filled with my passion. A puppet? Fine. But a puppet that will speak my words and make my movements and fulfill my wishes and realize my dreams... yes... my dreams."
He stood motionless, as though dazzled by the glory of his conception. Then he went up to Dolores and, sinking his voice, with a sort of mystic exaltation, he said:
He stood still, as if overwhelmed by the brilliance of his idea. Then he approached Dolores and, lowering his voice with a sense of mystical excitement, said:
"On my left, Alsace-Lorraine. . . . On my right, Baden, Wurtemburg, Bavaria. . . . South Germany . . . all those disconnected, discontented states, crushed under the heel of the Prussian Charlemagne, but restless and ready to throw off the yoke at any moment. . . . Do you understand all that a man like myself can do in the midst of that, all the aspirations that he can kindle, all the hatred that he can produce, all the angry rebellion that he can inspire?"
"On my left is Alsace-Lorraine. . . . On my right, there's Baden, Wurtemburg, Bavaria. . . . Southern Germany . . . all those divided, unhappy states, suppressed under the dominant Prussian leadership, but restless and eager to shake off the burden at any moment. . . . Do you see what someone like me can accomplish in the middle of that, all the hopes I can ignite, all the anger I can generate, all the fierce rebellion I can motivate?"
In a still lower voice, he repeated:
In an even quieter voice, he said again:
"And, on my left, Alsace-Lorraine! . . . Do you fully understand? . . . Dreams? Not at all![Pg 383] It is the reality of the day after to-morrow, of to-morrow! . . . Yes. . . . I wish it. . . . I wish it. . . . Oh, all that I wish and all that I mean to do is unprecedented! . . . Only think, at two steps from the Alsatian frontier! In the heart of German territory! Close to the old Rhine! . . . A little intrigue, a little genius will be enough to change the surface of the earth. Genius I have . . . and to spare. . . . And I shall be the master! I shall be the man who directs. The other, the puppet can have the title and the honors. . . . I shall have the power! . . . I shall remain in the background. No office: I will not be a minister, nor even a chamberlain. Nothing. I shall be one of the servants in the palace, the gardener perhaps. . . . Yes, the gardener. . . . Oh, what a tremendous life! To grow flowers and alter the map of Europe!"
"And, on my left, Alsace-Lorraine! Do you really get it? Dreams? Not even close! It’s the reality of the day after tomorrow, of tomorrow! Yes. I want it. I want it. Oh, everything I wish for and everything I plan to do is unprecedented! Just think, just two steps from the Alsatian border! Right in the heart of German territory! Close to the old Rhine! A little intrigue, a little genius will be enough to change the face of the earth. I have genius... and a lot of it. And I will be the master! I will be the one who leads. The other, the puppet, can have the titles and the honors. I will have the power! I will keep a low profile. No office: I won’t be a minister, nor even a chamberlain. Nothing. I’ll be one of the servants in the palace, maybe the gardener. Yes, the gardener... Oh, what an amazing life! To grow flowers and change the map of Europe!"
She looked at him greedily, dominated, swayed by the strength of that man. And her eyes expressed an admiration which she did not seek to conceal.
She looked at him hungrily, overwhelmed, influenced by the power of that man. And her eyes showed an admiration she didn't try to hide.
He put his hands on Dolores' shoulders and said:
He placed his hands on Dolores' shoulders and said:
"That is my dream. Great as it is, it will be surpassed by the facts: that I swear to you. The Kaiser has already seen what I am good for. One day, he will find me installed in front of him, face to face. I hold all the trumps. Valenglay will act at my bidding. . . . England also. . . . The game is played and won. . . . That is my dream. . . . There is another one. . . ."
"That is my dream. As great as it is, it will be overshadowed by reality; I promise you that. The Kaiser has already recognized my abilities. One day, he will see me right in front of him. I have all the cards stacked in my favor. Valenglay will follow my orders… and so will England… The game has been played and won… That is my dream… There’s another one…"
He stopped suddenly. Dolores did not take her eyes from him; and an infinite emotion changed every feature of her face.
He suddenly stopped. Dolores couldn’t take her eyes off him, and a powerful emotion changed every feature of her face.
A vast joy penetrated him as he once more felt, and clearly felt, that woman's confusion in his presence.[Pg 384] He no longer had the sense of being to her . . . what he was, a thief, a robber; he was a man, a man who loved and whose love roused unspoken feelings in the depths of a friendly soul.
A deep joy washed over him as he once again sensed, clearly, the woman's confusion in his presence.[Pg 384] He no longer felt like he was to her… what he truly was, a thief, a robber; instead, he felt like a man, a man who loved and whose love awakened unspoken feelings in the depths of a kind soul.
Then he said no more, but he lavished upon her, unuttered, every known word of love and admiration; and he thought of the life which he might lead somewhere, not far from Veldenz, unknown and all-powerful. . . .
Then he said nothing more, but silently poured out every known word of love and admiration for her; and he imagined the life he could lead somewhere, not far from Veldenz, unknown and all-powerful...
A long silence united them. Then she rose and said, softly:
A long silence connected them. Then she stood up and said gently:
"Go away, I entreat you to go. . . . Pierre shall marry Geneviève, I promise you that, but it is better that you should go . . . that you should not be here. . . . Go. Pierre shall marry Geneviève."
"Please leave, I really need you to go. . . . Pierre will marry Geneviève, I promise you that, but it's best if you leave . . . that you aren't here. . . . Just go. Pierre will marry Geneviève."
He waited for a moment. Perhaps he would rather have had more definite words, but he dared not ask for anything. And he withdrew, dazed, intoxicated and happy to obey, to subject his destiny to hers!
He waited for a moment. Maybe he would have preferred clearer words, but he didn't dare ask for anything. And he stepped back, dazed, intoxicated, and happy to submit, to hand his fate over to hers!
On his way to the door, he came upon a low chair, which he had to move. But his foot knocked against something. He looked down. It was a little pocket-mirror, in ebony, with a gold monogram.
On his way to the door, he came across a low chair that he had to move. But his foot hit something. He looked down. It was a small pocket mirror, made of ebony, with a gold monogram.
Suddenly, he started and snatched up the mirror. The monogram consisted of two letters interlaced, an "L" and an "M."
Suddenly, he jolted and grabbed the mirror. The monogram was made up of two intertwined letters, an "L" and an "M."
An "L" and an "M!"
An "L" and an "M!"
"Louis de Malreich," he said to himself, with a shudder.
"Louis de Malreich," he said to himself, shuddering.
He turned to Dolores:
He looked at Dolores:
"Where does this mirror come from? Whose is it? It is important that I should . . ."
"Where did this mirror come from? Who does it belong to? It’s important for me to . . ."
She took it from him and looked at it:
She took it from him and looked at it:
[Pg 385]"I don't know. . . . I never saw it before . . . a servant, perhaps. . . ."
[Pg 385]"I don't know... I've never seen it before... maybe a servant..."
"A servant, no doubt," he said, "but it is very odd . . . it is one of those coincidences. . . ."
"A servant, for sure," he said, "but it's kind of strange... it's one of those coincidences..."
At that moment, Geneviève entered by the other door, and without seeing Lupin, who was hidden by a screen, at once exclaimed:
At that moment, Geneviève walked in through the other door, and without noticing Lupin, who was concealed by a screen, immediately exclaimed:
"Why, there's your glass, Dolores! . . . So you have found it, after making me hunt for it all this time! . . . Where was it?" And the girl went away saying, "Oh, well, I'm very glad it's found! . . . How upset you were! . . . I will go and tell them at once to stop looking for it. . . ."
"Hey, there's your glass, Dolores! ... So you finally found it after making me search for it all this time! ... Where was it?" And the girl walked away saying, "Oh, I'm really glad it's found! ... You were so upset! ... I'll go tell them right away to stop looking for it. ..."
Lupin had not moved. He was confused, and tried in vain to understand. Why had Dolores not spoken the truth? Why had she not at once said whose the mirror was?
Lupin hadn’t moved. He was confused and tried unsuccessfully to make sense of things. Why hadn’t Dolores told the truth? Why hadn’t she immediately said who the mirror belonged to?
An idea flashed across his mind; and he asked, more or less at random:
An idea suddenly popped into his head, and he asked, more or less on a whim:
"Do you know Louis de Malreich?"
"Do you know Louis de Malreich?"
"Yes," she said, watching him, as though striving to guess the thoughts that beset him.
"Yeah," she said, watching him, as if trying to figure out the thoughts that troubled him.
He rushed toward her, in a state of intense excitement:
He hurried toward her, filled with intense excitement:
"You know him? Who was he? Who is he? Who is he? And why did you not tell me? Where have you known him? Speak . . . answer. . . . I implore you. . . ."
"You know him? Who was he? Who is he? Who is he? And why didn't you tell me? Where do you know him from? Please, just talk... answer... I beg you..."
"No," she said.
"No," she said.
"But you must, you must. . . . Think! Louis de Malreich! The murderer! The monster! . . . Why did you not tell me?"
"But you have to, you have to. . . . Think! Louis de Malreich! The killer! The monster! . . . Why didn’t you tell me?"
She, in turn, placed her hands on Lupin's shoulders and, in a firm voice, declared:
She then placed her hands on Lupin's shoulders and said firmly:
[Pg 386]"Listen, you must never ask me, because I shall never tell. . . . It is a secret which I shall take with me to the grave. . . . Come what may, no one will ever know, no one in the wide world, I swear it!"
[Pg 386]"Listen, you can never ask me about it, because I will never tell. . . . It’s a secret I’ll take to my grave. . . . No matter what happens, no one will ever find out, no one in the whole world, I swear!"
He stood before her for some minutes, anxiously, with a confused brain.
He stood in front of her for a few minutes, anxious and with a confused mind.
He remembered Steinweg's silence and the old man's terror when Lupin asked him to reveal the terrible secret. Dolores also knew and she also refused to speak.
He remembered Steinweg's silence and the old man's fear when Lupin asked him to share the terrible secret. Dolores also knew, and she refused to speak as well.
He went out without a word.
He left without saying a word.
The open air, the sense of space, did him good. He passed out through the park-wall and wandered long over the country. And he soliloquized aloud:
The fresh air and the feeling of freedom made him feel better. He stepped through the park wall and roamed for a while across the countryside. And he spoke his thoughts out loud:
"What does it mean? What is happening? For months and months, fighting hard and acting, I have been pulling the strings of all the characters that are to help me in the execution of my plans; and, during this time, I have completely forgotten to stoop over them and see what is going on in their hearts and brains. I do not know Pierre Leduc, I do not know Geneviève, I do not know Dolores. . . . And I have treated them as so many jumping-jacks, whereas they are live persons. And to-day I am stumbling over obstacles."
"What does it mean? What's going on? For months and months, I've been working hard and acting, pulling the strings of everyone who's supposed to help me carry out my plans; and, during this time, I've completely forgotten to pay attention to what’s happening in their hearts and minds. I don’t know Pierre Leduc, I don’t know Geneviève, I don’t know Dolores. . . . And I’ve treated them like mere puppets, when they are real people. And today I’m facing obstacles."
He stamped his foot and cried:
He stamped his foot and yelled:
"Over obstacles that do not exist! What do I care for the psychological state of Geneviève, of Pierre? . . . I will study that later, at Veldenz, when I have secured their happiness. But Dolores . . . she knew Malreich and said nothing! . . . Why? What relation united them? Was she afraid of him? Is she afraid that he will escape from prison and come to revenge himself for an indiscretion on her part?"
"Over obstacles that aren't real! Why should I worry about the mental state of Geneviève or Pierre? . . . I'll think about that later, at Veldenz, once I've ensured their happiness. But Dolores . . . she knew Malreich and didn't say a word! . . . Why? What connection did they have? Was she scared of him? Is she worried that he'll break out of prison and come to get revenge for something she did?"
[Pg 387]At night, he went to the chalet which he had allotted to his own use at the end of the park and dined in a very bad temper, storming at Octave, who waited on him and who was always either too slow or too fast:
[Pg 387]At night, he went to the chalet he’d set aside for himself at the edge of the park and had dinner in a terrible mood, complaining about Octave, who was serving him and always seemed either too slow or too fast:
"I'm sick of it, leave me alone. . . . You're doing everything wrong to-day. . . . And this coffee. . . . It's not fit to drink."
"I'm tired of this, just leave me alone. . . . You're messing everything up today. . . . And this coffee. . . . It's undrinkable."
He pushed back his cup half-full and, for two hours, walked about the park, sifting the same ideas over and over again. At last, one suggestion took definite shape within his mind:
He pushed his half-full cup aside and, for two hours, strolled around the park, repeating the same thoughts over and over. Finally, one idea started to take clear form in his mind:
"Malreich has escaped from prison. He is terrifying Mrs. Kesselbach. By this time, he already knows the story of the mirror from her. . . ."
"Malreich has escaped from prison. He is frightening Mrs. Kesselbach. By now, he already knows the story of the mirror from her. . . ."
Lupin shrugged his shoulders:
Lupin shrugged.
"And to-night he's coming to pull my leg, I suppose! I'm talking nonsense. The best thing I can do is to go to bed."
"And tonight he’s coming to mess with me, I guess! I'm just rambling. The best thing I can do is go to bed."
He went to his room, undressed and got into bed. He fell asleep at once, with a heavy sleep disturbed by nightmares. Twice he woke and tried to light his candle and twice fell back, as though stunned by a blow.
He went to his room, took off his clothes, and got into bed. He fell asleep immediately, in a deep sleep interrupted by nightmares. Twice he woke up and tried to light his candle, and twice he fell back, as if hit by a blow.
Nevertheless, he heard the hours strike on the village clock, or rather he thought that he heard them strike, for he was plunged in a sort of torpor in which he seemed to retain all his wits.
Nevertheless, he heard the hours chime on the village clock, or at least he thought he heard them chime, as he was caught in a kind of daze where he felt like he was still aware of everything around him.
And he was haunted by dreams, dreams of anguish and terror. He plainly heard the sound of his window opening. He plainly, through his closed eyelids, through the thick darkness, saw a form come toward the bed.
And he was plagued by nightmares, nightmares filled with pain and fear. He clearly heard the sound of his window opening. He distinctly, through his closed eyelids, through the heavy darkness, saw a figure approach the bed.
And the form bent over him.
And the shape leaned over him.
He made the incredible effort needed to raise his[Pg 388] eyelids and look . . . or, at least, he imagined that he did. Was he dreaming? Was he awake? He asked himself the question in despair.
He made the huge effort to lift his[Pg 388] eyelids and look . . . or, at least, he thought he did. Was he dreaming? Was he awake? He asked himself this question in frustration.
A further sound. . . .
Another sound...
He took up the box of matches by his bedside:
He picked up the box of matches from his nightstand:
"Let's have a light on it," he said, with a great sense of elation.
"Let's turn a light on it," he said, feeling really happy.
He struck a match and lit the candle.
He lit a match and ignited the candle.
Lupin felt the perspiration stream over his skin, from head to foot, while his heart ceased beating, stopped with terror. The man was there.
Lupin felt the sweat dripping down his skin, from head to toe, while his heart stopped beating, frozen with fear. The man was there.
Was it possible? No, no . . . and yet he saw. . . . Oh, the fearsome sight! . . . The man, the monster, was there. . . .
Was it possible? No, no . . . and yet he saw. . . . Oh, the terrifying sight! . . . The man, the monster, was there. . . .
"He shall not . . . he shall not," stammered Lupin madly.
"He won't . . . he won't," stammered Lupin frantically.
The man, the monster was there, dressed in black, with a mask on his face and with his felt hat pulled down over his fair hair.
The man, the monster was there, dressed in black, with a mask on his face and his felt hat pulled low over his light hair.
"Oh, I am dreaming. . . . I am dreaming!" said Lupin, laughing. "It's a nightmare! . . ."
"Oh, I’m dreaming... I’m dreaming!" said Lupin, laughing. "It’s a nightmare!..."
Exerting all his strength and all his will-power, he tried to make a movement, one movement, to drive away the vision.
Exerting all his strength and willpower, he tried to make just one movement to shake off the vision.
He could not.
He couldn't.
And, suddenly, he remembered: the coffee! The taste of it . . . similar to the taste of the coffee which he had drunk at Veldenz!
And, suddenly, he remembered: the coffee! The flavor of it . . . like the coffee he had drunk at Veldenz!
He gave a cry, made a last effort and fell back exhausted. But, in his delirium, he felt that the man was unfastening the top button of his pajama-jacket and baring his neck, felt that the man was raising his arm, saw that the hand was clutching the handle of a dagger, a little steel dagger similar to that which had[Pg 389] struck Kesselbach, Chapman, Altenheim and so many others. . . .
He let out a scream, made one last effort, and collapsed, completely worn out. But in his delirium, he sensed that the man was loosening the top button of his pajama jacket and exposing his neck, felt the man raising his arm, and noticed that the hand was gripping the handle of a dagger, a small steel dagger just like the one that had[Pg 389] struck Kesselbach, Chapman, Altenheim, and so many others. . . .
A few hours later, Lupin woke up, shattered with fatigue, with a scorched palate.
A few hours later, Lupin woke up, completely exhausted, with a burned palate.
He lay for several minutes collecting his thoughts and, suddenly, remembering, made an instinctive defensive movement, as though he were being attacked:
He lay there for several minutes gathering his thoughts and suddenly remembered, making a quick defensive move as if he were under attack:
"Fool that I am!" he cried, jumping out of bed. "It was a nightmare, an hallucination. It only needs a little reflection. Had it been 'he,' had it really been a man, in flesh and blood, who lifted his hand against me last night, he would have cut my throat like a rabbit's. 'He' doesn't hesitate. Let's be logical. Why should he spare me? For the sake of my good looks? No, I have been dreaming, that's all. . . ."
"How foolish of me!" he exclaimed, jumping out of bed. "It was just a nightmare, an illusion. It just takes a bit of thought. If it had been 'him,' if it had truly been a man, made of flesh and blood, who raised his hand against me last night, he would have slit my throat like a rabbit's. 'He' doesn't hesitate. Let's be reasonable. Why would he spare me? For my good looks? No, I was just dreaming, that’s all. . . ."
He began to whistle and dressed himself, assuming the greatest calmness, but his brain never ceased working and his eyes sought about. . . .
He started to whistle and got dressed, acting as calmly as possible, but his mind was still racing and his eyes were scanning around. . . .
On the floor, on the window-ledge, not a trace. As his room was on the ground-floor and as he slept with his window open, it was evident that his assailant would have entered that way.
On the floor, on the windowsill, there was no trace. Since his room was on the ground floor and he slept with his window open, it was clear that his attacker must have come in that way.
Well, he discovered nothing; and nothing either at the foot of the wall outside, or on the gravel of the path that ran round the chalet.
Well, he found nothing; and nothing either at the base of the wall outside, or on the gravel of the path that went around the chalet.
"Still . . . still . . ." he repeated, between his teeth. . . .
"Still... still..." he muttered through clenched teeth.
He called Octave:
He called Octave:
"Where did you make the coffee which you gave me last night?"
"Where did you make the coffee that you gave me last night?"
[Pg 390]"At the castle, governor, like the rest of the things. There is no range here."
[Pg 390]"At the castle, governor, it’s just like everything else. There’s no variety here."
"Did you drink any of it?"
"Did you drink any of it?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Did you throw away what was left in the coffee-pot?"
"Did you dump out what was left in the coffee pot?"
"Why, yes, governor. You said it was so bad. You only took a few mouthfuls."
"Of course, governor. You mentioned it was terrible. You only had a few bites."
"Very well. Get the motor ready. We're leaving."
"Alright. Get the engine ready. We're heading out."
Lupin was not the man to remain in doubt. He wanted to have a decisive explanation with Dolores. But, for this, he must first clear up certain points that seemed to him obscure and see Jean Doudeville who had sent him some rather curious information from Veldenz.
Lupin was not the type to stay unsure. He wanted a clear conversation with Dolores. But first, he needed to sort out some confusing details and talk to Jean Doudeville, who had sent him some pretty intriguing information from Veldenz.
He drove, without stopping, to the grand-duchy, which he reached at two o'clock. He had an interview with Count de Waldemar, whom he asked, upon some pretext, to delay the journey of the delegates of the Regency to Bruggen. Then he went in search of Doudeville, in a tavern at Veldenz.
He drove straight to the grand-duchy, arriving at two o'clock. He had a meeting with Count de Waldemar, whom he asked, under some pretense, to postpone the delegates of the Regency's trip to Bruggen. After that, he went to look for Doudeville at a tavern in Veldenz.
Doudeville took him to another tavern, where he introduced him to a shabbily-dressed little gentleman, Herr Stockli, a clerk in the department of births, deaths and marriages. They had a long conversation. They went out together and all three passed stealthily through the offices of the town-hall. At seven o'clock, Lupin dined and set out again. At ten o'clock he arrived at Bruggen Castle and asked for Geneviève, so that she might take him to Mrs. Kesselbach's room.
Doudeville took him to another bar, where he introduced him to a poorly dressed little guy, Mr. Stockli, a clerk in the office that handles births, deaths, and marriages. They chatted for a long time. Then they went out together and all three quietly passed through the town hall offices. At seven o'clock, Lupin had dinner and headed out again. By ten o'clock, he arrived at Bruggen Castle and asked for Geneviève, so she could take him to Mrs. Kesselbach's room.
He was told that Mlle. Ernemont had been summoned back to Paris by a telegram from her grandmother.
He was informed that Mlle. Ernemont had been called back to Paris by a telegram from her grandmother.
"Ah!" he said. "Could I see Mrs. Kesselbach?"
"Ah!" he said. "Can I see Mrs. Kesselbach?"
[Pg 391]"Mrs. Kesselbach went straight to bed after dinner. She is sure to be asleep."
[Pg 391]"Mrs. Kesselbach went straight to bed after dinner. She's probably already asleep."
"No, I saw a light in her boudoir. She will see me."
"No, I saw a light in her room. She'll see me."
He did not even wait for Mrs. Kesselbach to send out an answer. He walked into the boudoir almost upon the maid's heels, dismissed her and said to Dolores:
He didn't even wait for Mrs. Kesselbach to send a response. He walked into the boudoir almost right behind the maid, sent her away, and said to Dolores:
"I have to speak to you, madame, on an urgent matter. . . . Forgive me . . . I confess that my behavior must seem importunate. . . . But you will understand, I am sure. . . ."
"I need to talk to you, ma'am, about something urgent. . . . Please forgive me . . . I know my behavior might seem annoying. . . . But I'm sure you'll understand. . . ."
He was greatly excited and did not seem much disposed to put off the explanation, especially as, before entering the room, he thought he heard a sound.
He was really excited and didn’t seem very willing to delay the explanation, especially since, before he entered the room, he thought he heard a noise.
Yet Dolores was alone and lying down. And she said, in her tired voice:
Yet Dolores was alone and lying down. And she said, in her weary voice:
"Perhaps we might . . . to-morrow. . . ."
"Maybe we can . . . tomorrow. . . ."
He did not answer, suddenly struck by a smell that surprised him in that boudoir, a smell of tobacco. And, at once, he had the intuition, the certainty, that there was a man there, at the moment when he himself arrived, and that perhaps the man was there still, hidden somewhere. . . .
He didn't respond, suddenly hit by a smell that caught him off guard in that room, a smell of tobacco. And in that instant, he had the instinct, the certainty, that there was a man there when he arrived, and maybe the man was still there, hiding somewhere.
Pierre Leduc? No, Pierre Leduc did not smoke. Then who?
Pierre Leduc? No, Pierre Leduc didn’t smoke. Then who?
Dolores murmured:
Dolores whispered:
"Be quick, please."
"Please hurry."
"Yes, yes, but first . . . would it be possible for you to tell me . . . ?"
"Yeah, yeah, but first... could you tell me...?"
He interrupted himself. What was the use of asking her? If there were really a man in hiding, would she be likely to tell?
He paused mid-sentence. What was the point of asking her? If there was actually a man hiding, would she even be likely to say anything?
Then he made up his mind and, trying to overcome the sort of timid constraint that oppressed him at the[Pg 392] sense of a strange presence, he said, in a very low voice, so that Dolores alone should hear:
Then he made a decision and, trying to push past the shy awkwardness that weighed on him at the[Pg 392] feeling of an unusual presence, he said, in a very soft voice, so that only Dolores could hear:
"Listen, I have learnt something . . . which I do not understand . . . and which perplexes me greatly. You will answer me, will you not, Dolores?"
"Listen, I’ve learned something . . . that I don’t understand . . . and that confuses me a lot. You will answer me, won’t you, Dolores?"
He spoke her name with great gentleness and as though he were trying to master her by the note of love and affection in his voice.
He said her name softly, as if he were trying to win her over with the love and warmth in his voice.
"What have you learnt?" she asked.
"What have you learned?" she asked.
"The register of births at Veldenz contains three names which are those of the last descendants of the family of Malreich, which settled in Germany. . . ."
"The birth register at Veldenz lists three names, which belong to the last descendants of the Malreich family that settled in Germany. . . ."
"Yes, you have told me all that. . . ."
"Yes, you’ve already told me all that. . . ."
"You remember, the first name is Raoul de Malreich, better known under his alias of Altenheim, the scoundrel, the swell hooligan, now dead . . . murdered."
"You remember, the first name is Raoul de Malreich, better known by his alias Altenheim, the scoundrel, the classy thug, now dead . . . murdered."
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"Next comes Louis de Malreich, the monster, this one, the terrible murderer who will be beheaded in a few days from now."
"Next is Louis de Malreich, the monster, the terrible murderer who will be executed in a few days."
"Yes."
Yes.
"Then, lastly, Isilda, the mad daughter. . . ."
"Then, finally, Isilda, the crazy daughter. . . ."
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"So all that is quite positive, is it not?"
"So everything is pretty positive, isn't it?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"Well," said Lupin, leaning over her more closely than before, "I have just made an investigation which showed to me that the second of the three Christian names, or rather a part of the line on which it is written, has at some time or other, been subjected to erasure. The line is written over, in a new hand, with much fresher ink; but the writing below is not quite effaced, so that. . . ."
"Well," said Lupin, leaning in closer to her, "I just did some digging and found out that the second of the three Christian names, or rather part of the line it's written on, has been scratched out at some point. The line has been overwritten in a new handwriting with much fresher ink; but the writing underneath isn't completely erased, so that. . . ."
[Pg 393]"So that . . . ?" asked Mrs. Kesselbach, in a low voice.
[Pg 393]"So that . . . ?" asked Mrs. Kesselbach, in a quiet voice.
"So that, with a good lens and particularly with the special methods which I have at my disposal, I was able to revive some of the obliterated syllables and, without any possibility of a mistake, in all certainty, to reconstruct the old writing. I then found not Louis de Malreich, but . . ."
"So, with a good lens and especially the special methods I have available, I was able to bring back some of the faded syllables and, without any chance of error, confidently reconstruct the old writing. I then discovered not Louis de Malreich, but . . ."
"Oh, don't, don't! . . ."
"Oh, please, don't! . . ."
Suddenly shattered by the strain of her prolonged effort of resistance, she lay bent in two and, with her head in her hands, her shoulders shaken with convulsive sobs, she wept.
Suddenly overwhelmed by the strain of her long struggle to resist, she doubled over, her head in her hands, her shoulders shaking with uncontrollable sobs as she cried.
Lupin looked for long seconds at this weak and listless creature, so pitifully helpless. And he would have liked to stop, to cease the torturing questions which he was inflicting upon her. But was it not to save her that he was acting as he did? And, to save her, was it not necessary that he should know the truth, however painful?
Lupin stared for what felt like an eternity at this weak and lifeless being, so desperately helpless. He wanted to stop, to put an end to the painful questions he was throwing at her. But wasn’t he doing this to save her? And to save her, didn’t he need to know the truth, no matter how hard it might be?
He resumed:
He continued:
"Why that forgery?"
"Why that fake?"
"It was my husband," she stammered, "it was my husband who did it. With his fortune, he could do everything; and he bribed a junior clerk to have the Christian name of the second child altered for him on the register."
"It was my husband," she stammered, "it was my husband who did it. With his wealth, he could do anything; and he bribed a junior clerk to change the Christian name of the second child on the register."
"The Christian name and the sex," said Lupin.
"The first name and the gender," said Lupin.
"Yes," she said.
"Yeah," she said.
"Then," he continued, "I am not mistaken: the original Christian name, the real one, was Dolores?"
"Then," he continued, "I’m not mistaken: the original Christian name, the real one, was Dolores?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"But why did your husband . . . ?"
"But why did your husband...?"
[Pg 394]She whispered in a shame-faced manner, while the tears streamed down her cheeks.
[Pg 394]She whispered, her face full of shame, as tears ran down her cheeks.
"Don't you understand?"
"Don't you get it?"
"No."
"Nope."
"But think," she said, shuddering, "I was the sister of Isilda, the mad woman, the sister of Altenheim, the ruffian. My husband—or rather my affianced husband—would not have me remain that. He loved me. I loved him too, and I consented. He suppressed Dolores de Malreich on the register, he bought me other papers, another personality, another birth-certificate; and I was married in Holland under another maiden name, as Dolores Amonti."
"But think," she said, shivering, "I was the sister of Isilda, the crazy woman, the sister of Altenheim, the thug. My husband—or rather my fiancé—didn’t want me to stay that way. He loved me. I loved him too, and I agreed. He erased Dolores de Malreich from the records, he got me new documents, a new identity, a new birth certificate; and I got married in Holland under a different maiden name, as Dolores Amonti."
Lupin reflected for a moment and said, thoughtfully:
Lupin paused for a moment and said, thoughtfully:
"Yes . . . yes . . . I understand. . . . But then Louis de Malreich does not exist; and the murderer of your husband, the murderer of your brother and sister, does not bear that name. . . . His name. . . ."
"Yes... yes... I get it... But then Louis de Malreich isn’t real; the person who killed your husband, the one who killed your brother and sister, doesn’t go by that name... His name..."
She sprang to a sitting posture and, eagerly:
She jumped into a sitting position and, excitedly:
"His name! Yes, that is his name . . . yes, it is his name nevertheless. . . . Louis de Malreich. . . . L. M. . . . Remember. . . . Oh, do not try to find out . . . it is the terrible secret. . . . Besides, what does it matter? . . . They have the criminal. . . . He is the criminal. . . . I tell you he is. Did he defend himself when I accused him, face to face? Could he defend himself, under that name or any other? It is he . . . it is he . . . He committed the murders. . . . He struck the blows. . . . The dagger. . . . The steel dagger. . . . Oh, if I could only tell all I know! . . . Louis de Malreich. . . . If I could only . . ."
"His name! Yes, that is his name... yes, it is his name after all. ... Louis de Malreich... L. M.... Remember... Oh, don’t try to find out... it’s a terrible secret... Besides, what does it matter?... They have the criminal... He is the criminal... I tell you he is. Did he defend himself when I accused him, face to face? Could he defend himself, under that name or any other? It is him... it is him... He committed the murders... He struck the blows... The dagger... The steel dagger... Oh, if I could only tell all I know!... Louis de Malreich... If I could only..."
[Pg 395]She fell back on the sofa in a fit of hysterical sobbing; and her hand clutched Lupin's and he heard her stammering, amid inarticulate words:
[Pg 395]She collapsed onto the sofa, sobbing uncontrollably, and her hand gripped Lupin's as he heard her stuttering, mixed with garbled words:
"Protect me . . . protect me. . . . You alone, perhaps. . . . Oh, do not forsake me. . . . I am so unhappy! . . . Oh, what torture . . . what torture! . . . It is hell! . . ."
"Protect me... protect me... Maybe only you can... Oh, please don't abandon me... I'm so unhappy!... Oh, what torment... what torment!... It’s like hell!... "
With his free hand, he stroked her hair and forehead with infinite gentleness; and, under his caress, she gradually relaxed her tense nerves and became calmer and quieter.
With his free hand, he gently stroked her hair and forehead, and under his touch, she slowly relaxed her tight nerves and became calmer and quieter.
Then he looked at her again and long, long asked himself what there could be behind that fair, white brow, what secret was ravaging that mysterious soul. She also was afraid. But of whom? Against whom was she imploring him to protect her?
Then he looked at her again, pondering for a long time what might be hidden behind that fair, white brow, what secret was consuming that mysterious soul. She was also scared. But scared of whom? Who was she asking him to protect her from?
Once again, he was obsessed by the image of the man in black, by that Louis de Malreich, the sinister and incomprehensible enemy, whose attacks he had to ward off without knowing whence they came or even if they were taking place.
Once again, he was haunted by the image of the man in black, that Louis de Malreich, the dark and mysterious enemy, whose attacks he had to fend off without knowing where they were coming from or even if they were really happening.
He was in prison, watched day and night. Tush! Did Lupin not know by his own experience that there are beings for whom prison does not exist and who throw off their chains at the given moment? And Louis de Malreich was one of those.
He was in prison, monitored constantly. Seriously! Didn’t Lupin know from his own experience that there are people for whom prison doesn’t matter and who can break free from their chains at any moment? And Louis de Malreich was one of them.
Yes, there was some one in the Santé prison, in the condemned man's cell. But it might be an accomplice or some victim of Malreich . . . while Malreich himself prowled around Bruggen Castle, slipped in under cover of the darkness, like an invisible spectre, made his way into the chalet in the park and, at night, raised his dagger against Lupin asleep and helpless.
Yes, there was someone in the Santé prison, in the condemned man's cell. But it could be an accomplice or some victim of Malreich... while Malreich himself roamed around Bruggen Castle, slipping in under the cover of darkness like a ghost, making his way into the chalet in the park and, at night, lifted his dagger against Lupin, who was asleep and defenseless.
And it was Louis de Malreich who terrorized Dolores,[Pg 396] who drove her mad with his threats, who held her by some dreadful secret and forced her into silence and submission.
And it was Louis de Malreich who frightened Dolores,[Pg 396], driving her to madness with his threats, holding her over some terrible secret, and forcing her into silence and submission.
And Lupin imagined the enemy's plan: to throw Dolores, scared and trembling, into Pierre Leduc's arms, to make away with him, Lupin, and to reign in his place, over there, with the grand-duke's power and Dolores's millions.
And Lupin envisioned the enemy's strategy: to throw a frightened and trembling Dolores into Pierre Leduc's arms, to get rid of him, Lupin, and to take his place over there, wielding the grand-duke's power and Dolores's wealth.
It was a likely supposition, a certain supposition, which fitted in with the facts and provided a solution of all the problems.
It was a reasonable assumption, a definite assumption, that aligned with the facts and offered a solution to all the issues.
"Of all?" thought Lupin. "Yes. . . . But then, why did he not kill me, last night, in the chalet? He had but to wish . . . and he did not wish. One movement and I was dead. He did not make that movement. Why?"
"Of all?" thought Lupin. "Yes... But then, why didn’t he kill me last night in the chalet? He only had to want to... and he didn’t want to. One move and I would have been dead. He didn’t make that move. Why?"
Dolores opened her eyes, saw him and smiled, with a pale smile:
Dolores opened her eyes, saw him, and smiled with a faint smile:
"Leave me," she said:
"Leave me," she said.
He rose, with some hesitation. Should he go and see if the enemy was behind the curtain or hidden behind the dresses in a cupboard?
He got up, a bit unsure. Should he check to see if the enemy was behind the curtain or hiding in the closet among the clothes?
She repeated, gently:
She said softly:
"Go . . . I am so sleepy. . . ."
"Go... I'm really tired..."
He went away.
He left.
But, outside, he stopped behind some trees that formed a dark cluster in front of the castle. He saw a light in Dolores' boudoir. Then the light passed into the bedroom. In a few minutes, all was darkness.
But outside, he paused behind some trees that created a dark grouping in front of the castle. He noticed a light in Dolores' room. Then the light moved into the bedroom. In a few minutes, everything was dark.
He waited. If the enemy was there, perhaps he would come out of the castle. . . .
He waited. If the enemy was there, maybe he would come out of the castle. . . .
An hour elapsed. . . . Two hours. . . . Not a sound. . . .
An hour passed. . . . Two hours. . . . Not a sound. . . .
"There's nothing to be done," thought Lupin.[Pg 397] "Either he is burrowing in some corner of the castle . . . or else he has gone out by a door which I cannot see from here. Unless the whole thing is the most ridiculous supposition on my part. . . ."
"There's nothing I can do," Lupin thought.[Pg 397] "Either he's hiding in some corner of the castle... or he's gone out through a door I can't see from here. Unless all of this is just me being completely ridiculous..."
He lit a cigarette and walked back to the chalet.
He lit a cigarette and walked back to the cabin.
As he approached it, he saw, at some distance from him, a shadow that appeared to be moving away.
As he got closer, he noticed a shadow a bit farther away that seemed to be moving away.
He did not stir, for fear of giving the alarm.
He didn't move, worried about raising the alarm.
The shadow crossed a path. By the light of the moon, he seemed to recognize the black figure of Malreich.
The shadow moved across a path. In the moonlight, he appeared to recognize the dark figure of Malreich.
He rushed forward.
He dashed ahead.
The shadow fled and vanished from sight.
The shadow disappeared and was gone from view.
"Come," he said, "it shall be for to-morrow. And, this time. . . ."
"Come," he said, "let's do it tomorrow. And this time. . . ."
Lupin went to Octave's, his chauffeur's, room, woke him and said:
Lupin went to his chauffeur Octave's room, woke him up, and said:
"Take the motor and go to Paris. You will be there by six o'clock in the morning. See Jacques Doudeville and tell him two things: first, to give me news of the man under sentence of death; and secondly, as soon as the post-offices open, to send me a telegram which I will write down for you now. . . ."
"Take the car and head to Paris. You’ll arrive by six in the morning. Go see Jacques Doudeville and tell him two things: first, to give me updates on the man facing execution; and secondly, as soon as the post offices open, to send me a telegram that I’ll write down for you now. . . ."
He worded the telegram on a scrap of paper and added:
He wrote the telegram on a piece of scrap paper and added:
"The moment you have done that, come back, but this way, along the wall of the park. Go now. No one must suspect your absence."
"The moment you’ve done that, come back this way, along the park's wall. Go now. No one can suspect you’re missing."
Lupin went to his own room, pressed the spring of his lantern and began to make a minute inspection. "It's as I thought," he said presently. "Some one came here to-night, while I was watching beneath the window. And, if he came, I know what he came for. . . . I was certainly right: things are getting warm.[Pg 398] . . . The first time, I was spared. This time, I may be sure of my little stab."
Lupin went to his room, pressed the switch on his lantern, and started a detailed inspection. "Just as I suspected," he said after a moment. "Someone came here tonight while I was watching from beneath the window. And if he came, I know what he was after. . . . I was definitely right: things are heating up.[Pg 398] . . . The first time, I escaped. This time, I can be sure I'll get my little jab."
For prudence's sake, he took a blanket, chose a lonely spot in the park and spent the night under the stars.
For safety's sake, he grabbed a blanket, picked a secluded spot in the park, and spent the night under the stars.
Octave was back by ten o'clock in the morning:
Octave was back by 10 AM:
"It's all right, governor. The telegram has been sent."
"It's all good, boss. The message has been sent."
"Good. And is Louis de Malreich still in prison?"
"Good. Is Louis de Malreich still in prison?"
"Yes. Doudeville passed his cell at the Santé last night as the warder was coming out. They talked together. Malreich is just the same, it appears: silent as the grave. He is waiting."
"Yes. Doudeville passed his cell at the Santé last night as the guard was coming out. They chatted for a bit. Malreich is still the same, it seems: as silent as ever. He’s just waiting."
"Waiting for what?"
"Waiting for what exactly?"
"The fatal hour of course. They are saying, at headquarters, that the execution will take place on the day after to-morrow."
"The fatal hour, of course. They’re saying at headquarters that the execution will happen the day after tomorrow."
"That's all right, that's all right," said Lupin. "And one thing is quite plain: he has not escaped."
"That's okay, that's okay," said Lupin. "And one thing is clear: he hasn't escaped."
He ceased to understand or even to look for the explanation of the riddle, so clearly did he feel that the whole truth would soon be revealed to him. He had only to prepare his plan, for the enemy to fall into the trap.
He stopped trying to understand or even look for the explanation of the riddle, as he felt so strongly that the whole truth would soon be revealed to him. He just needed to prepare his plan for the enemy to fall into the trap.
"Or for me to fall into it myself," he thought, laughing.
"Or for me to end up in it myself," he thought, laughing.
He felt very gay, very free from care; and no fight had ever looked more promising to him.
He felt really happy, completely carefree; and no fight had ever seemed more promising to him.
A footman came from the castle with the telegram which he had told Doudeville to send him and which the postman had just brought. He opened it and put it in his pocket.
A footman came from the castle with the telegram he had asked Doudeville to send him, which the postman had just delivered. He opened it and put it in his pocket.
A little before twelve o'clock, he met Pierre Leduc in one of the avenues and said, off-hand:
A little before twelve o'clock, he ran into Pierre Leduc in one of the avenues and said casually:
[Pg 399]"I am looking for you . . . things are serious. . . . You must answer me frankly. Since you have been at the castle, have you ever seen a man there, besides the two German servants whom I sent in?"
[Pg 399]"I'm looking for you... things are serious... You need to be honest with me. Since you arrived at the castle, have you seen any man there, other than the two German servants I sent in?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Think carefully. I'm not referring to a casual visitor. I mean a man who hides himself, a man whose presence you might have discovered or, less than that, whose presence you might have suspected from some clue or even by some intuition?"
"Think carefully. I'm not talking about a casual visitor. I'm talking about a man who keeps to himself, a man whose presence you might have noticed or, even less than that, whose presence you might have sensed from some hint or even just by intuition?"
"No. . . . Have you . . . ?"
"No. . . . Have you . . . ?"
"Yes. Some one is hiding here . . . some one is prowling about. . . . Where? And who is it? And what is his object? I don't know . . . but I shall know. I already have a suspicion. Do you, on your side, keep your eyes open and watch. And, above all, not a word to Mrs. Kesselbach. . . . It is no use alarming her. . . ."
"Yes. Someone is hiding here... someone is sneaking around... Where? Who is it? And what do they want? I don’t know... but I will find out. I already have a suspicion. You, on your end, keep your eyes peeled and stay alert. And, above all, don’t say anything to Mrs. Kesselbach... There’s no need to worry her..."
He went away.
He left.
Pierre Leduc, taken aback and upset, went back to the castle. On his way, he saw a piece of blue paper on the edge of the lawn. He picked it up. It was a telegram, not crumpled, like a piece of paper that had been thrown away, but carefully folded: obviously lost.
Pierre Leduc, shocked and upset, headed back to the castle. As he walked, he spotted a piece of blue paper on the edge of the lawn. He picked it up. It was a telegram, not crumpled like a discarded piece of paper, but neatly folded: clearly lost.
It was addressed to "Beauny," the name by which Lupin was known at Bruggen. And it contained these words:
It was addressed to "Beauny," the name Lupin went by in Bruggen. And it contained these words:
"We know the whole truth. Revelations impossible by letter. Will take train to-night. Meet me eight o'clock to-morrow morning Bruggen station."
"We know the whole truth. Insights that can't be conveyed in writing. I’ll take the train tonight. Meet me at 8 o’clock tomorrow morning at Bruggen station."
"Excellent!" said Lupin, who was watching Pierre Leduc's movements from a neighboring coppice. "Ex[Pg 400]cellent! In two minutes from now, the young idiot will have shown Dolores the telegram and told her all my fears. They will talk about it all day. And 'the other one' will hear, 'the other one' will know, because he knows everything, because he lives in Dolores' own shadow and because Dolores is like a fascinated prey in his hands. . . . And, to-night. . . ."
"Awesome!" said Lupin, who was watching Pierre Leduc's movements from a nearby thicket. "Awesome! In two minutes, the young fool will have shown Dolores the telegram and shared all my worries with her. They’ll discuss it all day. And 'the other one' will hear, 'the other one' will know, because he knows everything, because he lives in Dolores' shadow and because Dolores is like fascinated prey in his hands... And tonight..."
He walked away humming to himself:
He walked away humming to himself:
"To-night . . . to-night . . . we shall dance. . . . Such a waltz, my boys! The waltz of blood, to the tune of the little nickel-plated dagger! . . . We shall have some fun, at last! . . ."
"Tonight... tonight... we’re going to dance... What a waltz, guys! The waltz of blood, to the rhythm of the little nickel-plated dagger!... We’re finally going to have some fun!"
He reached the chalet, called to Octave, went to his room, flung himself on his bed, and said to the chauffeur:
He arrived at the chalet, called out to Octave, went to his room, threw himself onto his bed, and said to the chauffeur:
"Sit down in that chair, Octave, and keep awake. Your master is going to take forty winks. Watch over him, you faithful servant."
"Sit down in that chair, Octave, and stay awake. Your boss is going to take a quick nap. Keep an eye on him, you loyal servant."
He had a good sleep.
He had a good night's sleep.
"Like Napoleon on the morning of Austerlitz," he said, when he woke up.
"Like Napoleon on the morning of Austerlitz," he said when he woke up.
It was dinner-time. He made a hearty meal and then, while he smoked a cigarette, inspected his weapons and renewed the charges of his two revolvers:
It was dinnertime. He prepared a substantial meal and then, while smoking a cigarette, checked his weapons and reloaded the cartridges in his two revolvers:
"Keep your powder dry and your sword sharpened, as my chum the Kaiser says. Octave!"
"Keep your gunpowder dry and your sword sharp, like my buddy the Kaiser says. Octave!"
Octave appeared.
Octave showed up.
"Go and have your dinner at the castle, with the servants. Tell them you are going to Paris to-night, in the motor."
"Go have dinner at the castle with the staff. Let them know you’re heading to Paris tonight in the car."
"With you, governor?"
"With you, Governor?"
"No, alone. And, as soon as dinner is over, make a start, ostensibly."
"No, by myself. And, as soon as dinner is done, I'll begin, or at least pretend to."
"But I am not to go to Paris. . . ."
"But I'm not going to Paris..."
[Pg 401]"No, remain outside the park, half a mile down the road, until I come. You will have a long wait."
[Pg 401]"No, stay outside the park, half a mile down the road, until I arrive. You’ll be waiting a while."
He smoked another cigarette, went for a stroll, passed in front of the castle, saw a light in Dolores' rooms and then returned to the chalet.
He lit up another cigarette, took a walk, walked past the castle, noticed a light in Dolores' room, and then headed back to the chalet.
There he took up a book. It was The Lives of Illustrious Men.
There he picked up a book. It was The Lives of Illustrious Men.
"There is one missing: the most illustrious of all. But the future will put that right; and I shall have my Plutarch some day or other."
"There is one missing: the most famous of all. But the future will fix that; and I will have my Plutarch someday."
He read the life of Cæsar and jotted down a few reflections in the margin.
He read about the life of Caesar and jotted down a few thoughts in the margin.
At half-past eleven, he went to his bedroom.
At 11:30, he went to his bedroom.
Through the open window, he gazed into the immense, cool night, all astir with indistinct sounds. Memories rose to his lips, memories of fond phrases which he had read or uttered; and he repeatedly whispered Dolores's name, with the fervor of a stripling who hardly dares confide to the silence the name of his beloved.
Through the open window, he looked out into the vast, cool night, alive with vague sounds. Memories floated to his mind, memories of sweet words he had read or spoken; and he kept whispering Dolores's name, with the passion of a young man who barely dares to share the name of his love in the quiet.
He left the window half open, pushed aside a table that blocked the way, and put his revolvers under his pillow. Then, peacefully, without evincing the least excitement, he got into bed, fully dressed as he was, and blew out the candle.
He left the window half open, moved a table that was in the way, and put his revolvers under his pillow. Then, calmly, without showing the slightest bit of excitement, he climbed into bed, still fully dressed, and blew out the candle.
And his fear began.
And his fear started.
It was immediate. No sooner did he feel the darkness around him than his fear began!
It happened instantly. As soon as he sensed the darkness surrounding him, his fear kicked in!
"Damn it all!" he cried.
“Damn it all!” he shouted.
He jumped out of bed, took his weapons and threw them into the passage:
He jumped out of bed, grabbed his weapons, and tossed them into the hallway:
"My hands, my hands alone! Nothing comes up to the grip of my hands!"
"My hands, just my hands! Nothing compares to the power of my hands!"
[Pg 402]He went to bed again. Darkness and silence, once more. And, once more, his fear. . . .
[Pg 402]He went to bed again. Darkness and silence, once more. And, once again, his fear. . . .
The village clock struck twelve. . . .
The village clock struck twelve. . . .
Lupin thought of the foul monster who, outside, at a hundred yards, at fifty yards from where he lay, was trying the sharp point of his dagger:
Lupin thought about the horrible monster who, outside, a hundred yards, then fifty yards from where he was lying, was testing the sharp point of his dagger:
"Let him come, let him come?" whispered Lupin, shuddering. "Then the ghosts will vanish. . . ."
"Let him come, let him come?" whispered Lupin, shuddering. "Then the ghosts will vanish. . . ."
One o'clock, in the village. . . .
One o'clock, in the village. . . .
And minutes passed, endless minutes, minutes of fever and anguish. . . . Beads of perspiration stood at the roots of his hair and trickled down his forehead; and he felt as though his whole frame were bathed in a sweat of blood. . . .
And minutes went by, endless minutes, minutes filled with fever and anguish. . . . Beads of sweat formed at the roots of his hair and dripped down his forehead; and he felt like his entire body was soaked in a sweat of blood. . . .
Two o'clock. . . .
2:00.
And now, somewhere, quite close, a hardly perceptible sound stirred, a sound of leaves moving . . . but different from the sound of leaves moving in the night breeze. . . .
And now, somewhere, pretty close by, a barely noticeable sound emerged, a sound of leaves rustling... but different from the sound of leaves rustling in the night breeze...
As Lupin had foreseen, he was at once pervaded by an immense calm. All his adventurous being quivered with delight. The struggle was at hand, at last!
As Lupin had predicted, he was instantly filled with a deep sense of calm. Every adventurous part of him buzzed with excitement. The challenge was finally here!
Another sound grated under the window, more plainly this time, but still so faint that it needed Lupin's trained ear to distinguish it.
Another sound rubbed against the window, more clearly this time, but still so faint that it required Lupin's trained ear to pick it out.
Minutes, terrifying minutes. . . . The darkness was impenetrable. No light of star or moon relieved it.
Minutes, terrifying minutes... The darkness was absolute. There was no light from stars or the moon to ease it.
And, suddenly, without hearing anything, he knew that the man was in the room.
And suddenly, without hearing anything, he knew that the man was in the room.
And the man walked toward the bed. He walked as a ghost walks, without displacing the air of the room, without shaking the objects which he touched.
And the man walked toward the bed. He moved like a ghost, not stirring the air in the room or causing anything he touched to shake.
[Pg 403]But, with all his instinct, with all his nervous force, Lupin saw the movements of the enemy and guessed the very sequence of his ideas.
[Pg 403]But, with all his instincts and energy, Lupin noticed the enemy's movements and figured out exactly what they were thinking.
He himself did not budge, but remained propped against the wall, almost on his knees, ready to spring.
He didn't move, instead staying leaned against the wall, almost on his knees, prepared to jump.
He felt that the figure was touching, feeling the bed-clothes, to find the spot at which it must strike. Lupin heard its breath. He even thought that he heard the beating of its heart. And he noticed with pride that his own heart beat no louder than before . . . whereas the heart of the other . . . oh, yes, he could hear it now, that disordered, mad heart, knocking, like a clapper of a bell, against the cavity of the chest!
He could feel the figure exploring the sheets, searching for the right place to hit. Lupin heard its breath. He even thought he could hear its heart pounding. He noticed with pride that his own heart was beating no louder than before . . . while the other one's . . . oh yes, he could hear it now, that chaotic, frantic heart, banging like a bell's clapper against the chest!
The hand of the other rose. . . .
The hand of the other rose...
A second, two seconds. . . .
A second, two seconds. . . .
Was he hesitating? Was he once more going to spare his adversary?
Was he hesitating? Was he going to let his opponent go again?
And Lupin, in the great silence, said:
And Lupin, in the deep silence, said:
"But strike! Why don't you strike?"
"But go ahead! Why don't you just go for it?"
A yell of rage. . . . The arm fell as though moved by a spring.
A shout of anger... The arm dropped as if triggered by a spring.
Then came a moan.
Then came a groan.
Lupin had caught the arm in mid-air at the level of the wrist. . . . And, leaping out of bed, tremendous, irresistible, he clutched the man by the throat and threw him.
Lupin had grabbed the arm in mid-air at the wrist level. . . . And, jumping out of bed, powerful and unstoppable, he grabbed the man by the throat and tossed him.
That was all. There was no struggle. There was no possibility even of a struggle. The man lay on the floor, nailed, pinned by two steel rivets, which were Lupin's hands. And there was not a man in the world strong enough to release himself from that grip.
That was it. There was no fight. There wasn't even a chance of a fight. The man lay on the floor, trapped, held down by two steel rivets, which were Lupin's hands. And there wasn't anyone in the world strong enough to free themselves from that grip.
And not a word. Lupin uttered none of those[Pg 404] phrases in which his mocking humor usually delighted. He had no inclination to speak. The moment was too solemn.
And not a word. Lupin didn’t say any of those[Pg 404] phrases that usually showed off his witty humor. He didn't feel like talking. The moment was too serious.
He felt no vain glee, no victorious exaltation. In reality, he had but one longing, to know who was there: Louis de Malreich, the man sentenced to death, or another? Which was it?
He felt no empty joy, no triumphant happiness. In reality, he had just one desire: to know who was there: Louis de Malreich, the man sentenced to death, or someone else? Which one was it?
At the risk of strangling the man, he squeezed the throat a little more . . . and a little more . . . and a little more still. . . .
At the risk of choking the man, he tightened his grip on his throat a bit more... and a bit more... and even more...
And he felt that all the enemy's strength, all the strength that remained to him, was leaving him. The muscles of the arm relaxed and became lifeless. The hand opened and dropped the dagger.
And he felt that all the enemy's strength, all the strength that was left in him, was leaving. His arm muscles relaxed and went limp. His hand opened and let the dagger fall.
Then, free to move as he pleased, with his adversary's life hanging in the terrible clutch of his fingers, he took his pocket-lantern with one hand, laid his finger on the spring, without pressing, and brought it close to the man's face.
Then, free to move as he wished, with his opponent's life resting in the tight grip of his fingers, he took his pocket lantern with one hand, placed his finger on the switch without pressing it, and brought it close to the man's face.
He had only to press the spring to wish to know and he would know.
He just had to press the button to ask a question, and he would get an answer.
For a second, he enjoyed his power. A flood of emotion upheaved him. The vision, of his triumph dazzled him. Once again, superbly, heroically, he was the master.
For a moment, he relished his power. A wave of emotion washed over him. The vision of his victory amazed him. Once again, confidently, heroically, he was in control.
He switched on the light. The face of the monster came into view.
He turned on the light. The monster's face appeared.
Lupin gave a shriek of terror.
Lupin let out a scream of fear.
Dolores Kesselbach!
Dolores Kesselbach!
CHAPTER XVI
ARSÈNE LUPIN'S THREE KILLINGS
A cyclone passed through Lupin's brain, a hurricane in which roars of thunder, gusts of wind, squalls of all the distraught elements were tumultuously unchained in the chaotic night.
A cyclone rushed through Lupin's mind, a hurricane filled with thunderous roars, strong winds, and chaotic bursts of all the troubled elements unleashed in the disorderly night.
And great flashes of lightning shot through the darkness. And, by the dazzling gleam of those lightning-flashes, Lupin, scared, shaken with thrills, convulsed with horror, saw and tried to understand.
And bright flashes of lightning burst through the darkness. And, by the dazzling light of those lightning flashes, Lupin, frightened, trembling with fear, wracked with horror, saw and tried to comprehend.
He did not move, clinging to the enemy's throat, as if his stiffened fingers were no longer able to release their grip. Besides, although he now knew, he had not, so to speak, the exact feeling that it was Dolores. It was still the man in black, Louis de Malreich, the foul brute of the darkness; and that brute he held and did not mean to let go.
He didn't move, gripping the enemy's throat as if his rigid fingers had lost the ability to let go. Besides, even though he now knew, he didn't exactly feel like it was Dolores. It was still the man in black, Louis de Malreich, the vile brute of the darkness; and that brute he held and had no intention of releasing.
But the truth rushed upon the attack of his mind and of his consciousness; and, conquered, tortured with anguish, he muttered:
But the truth crashed into his mind and his awareness; and, defeated and tormented with pain, he whispered:
"Oh, Dolores! . . . Dolores! . . ."
"Oh, Dolores! . . . Dolores! . . ."
He at once saw the excuse: it was madness. She was mad. The sister of Altenheim and Isilda, the daughter of the last of the Malreichs, of the demented mother, of the drunken father, was herself mad. A strange madwoman, mad with every appearance of[Pg 406] sanity, but mad nevertheless, unbalanced, brain-sick, unnatural, truly monstrous.
He immediately recognized the excuse: it was crazy. She was crazy. The sister of Altenheim and Isilda, the daughter of the last of the Malreichs, with a deranged mother and an alcoholic father, was herself unstable. A strange woman, appearing sane on the surface[Pg 406] but crazy nonetheless, unhinged, mentally ill, unnatural, truly monstrous.
That he most certainly understood! It was homicidal madness. Under the obsession of an object toward which she was drawn automatically, she killed, thirsting for blood, unconsciously, infernally.
That he definitely understood! It was murderous madness. Driven by an obsession with an object she was drawn to automatically, she killed, thirsting for blood, without realizing it, ferociously.
She killed because she wanted something, she killed in self-defence, she killed because she had killed before. But she killed also and especially for the sake of killing. Murder satisfied sudden and irresistible appetites that arose in her. At certain seconds in her life, in certain circumstances, face to face with this or that being who had suddenly become the foe, her arm had to strike.
She killed because she wanted something, she killed in self-defense, she killed because she had killed before. But she also killed, and especially for the thrill of killing. Murder satisfied sudden and overwhelming urges that arose within her. At certain moments in her life, under specific circumstances, when confronted with someone who had suddenly become an enemy, her arm had to strike.
And she struck, drunk with rage, ferociously, frenziedly.
And she attacked, fueled by rage, fiercely and wildly.
A strange madwoman, not answerable for her murders, and yet so lucid in her blindness, so logical in her mental derangement, so intelligent in her absurdity! What skill, what perseverance, what cunning contrivances, at once abominable and admirable!
A bizarre woman, not accountable for her murders, yet so clear in her madness, so rational in her insanity, so smart in her ridiculousness! What skill, what determination, what clever tricks, both terrible and impressive!
And Lupin, in a rapid view, with prodigious keenness of outlook, saw the long array of bloodthirsty adventures and guessed the mysterious paths which Dolores had pursued.
And Lupin, with a quick glance and incredible insight, saw the long list of dangerous adventures and figured out the mysterious paths that Dolores had taken.
He saw her obsessed and possessed by her husband's scheme, a scheme which she evidently understood only in part. He saw her, on her side, looking for that same Pierre Leduc whom her husband was seeking, looking for him in order to marry him and to return, as queen, to that little realm of Veldenz from which her parents had been ignominiously driven.
He noticed that she was consumed and controlled by her husband's plan, a plan she clearly only grasped partially. He saw her searching for that same Pierre Leduc that her husband was after, trying to find him so she could marry him and come back, as queen, to that small territory of Veldenz from which her parents had been disgracefully ousted.
And he saw her at the Palace Hotel, in the room of her brother, Altenheim, at the time when she was[Pg 407] supposed to be at Monte Carlo. He saw her, for days together, spying upon her husband, creeping along the walls, one with the darkness, undistinguishable and unseen in her shadowy disguise.
And he spotted her at the Palace Hotel, in her brother Altenheim's room, when she was[Pg 407] supposed to be in Monte Carlo. He watched her for days, keeping an eye on her husband, blending into the darkness, invisible and undetectable in her shadowy disguise.
And, one night, she found Mr. Kesselbach fastened up . . . and she stabbed him.
And one night, she found Mr. Kesselbach tied up... and she stabbed him.
And, in the morning, when on the point of being denounced by the floor-waiter . . . she stabbed him.
And in the morning, just as she was about to be reported by the waiter... she stabbed him.
And, an hour later, when on the point of being denounced by Chapman, she dragged him to her brother's room . . . and stabbed him.
And an hour later, just as she was about to be accused by Chapman, she pulled him into her brother's room . . . and stabbed him.
All this pitilessly, savagely, with diabolical skill.
All this ruthlessly, cruelly, with wicked skill.
And, with the same skill, she communicated by telephone with her two maids, Gertrude and Suzanne, both of whom had arrived from Monte Carlo, where one of them had enacted the part of her mistress. And Dolores, resuming her feminine attire, discarding the fair wig that altered her appearance beyond recognition, went down to the ground-floor, joined Gertrude at the moment when the maid entered the hotel and pretended herself to have just arrived, all ignorant of the tragedy that awaited her.
And, using the same skill, she communicated by phone with her two maids, Gertrude and Suzanne, both of whom had come from Monte Carlo, where one of them had played the role of her mistress. And Dolores, putting on her feminine clothes again, got rid of the blonde wig that changed her looks completely, went down to the ground floor, and met Gertrude just as the maid entered the hotel, pretending she had just arrived, completely unaware of the tragedy that awaited her.
An incomparable actress, she played the part of the wife whose life is shattered. Every one pitied her. Every one wept for her. Who could have suspected her?
An unmatched actress, she portrayed the role of the wife whose life is destroyed. Everyone felt sorry for her. Everyone cried for her. Who would have suspected her?
And then came the war with him, Lupin, that barbarous contest, that unparalleled contest which she waged, by turns, against M. Lenormand and Prince Sernine, spending her days stretched on her sofa, ill and fainting, but her nights on foot, scouring the roads indefatigable and terrible.
And then came the war with him, Lupin, that brutal fight, that unmatched battle she fought, alternately against M. Lenormand and Prince Sernine, spending her days lying on her couch, sick and weak, but her nights on her feet, tirelessly and fearlessly roaming the roads.
And the diabolical contrivances: Gertrude and[Pg 408] Suzanne, frightened and subdued accomplices, both of them serving her as emissaries, disguising themselves to represent her, perhaps, as on the day when old Steinweg was carried off by Baron Altenheim, in the middle of the Palais de Justice.
And the wicked schemes: Gertrude and[Pg 408] Suzanne, scared and compliant partners, both acting as her messengers, hiding their true identities to represent her, maybe like that day when old Steinweg was taken away by Baron Altenheim, right in the middle of the Palais de Justice.
And the series of murders: Gourel drowned; Altenheim, her brother, stabbed. Oh, the implacable struggle in the underground passages of the Villa des Glycines, the invisible work performed by the monster in the dark: how clear it all appeared to-day!
And the string of murders: Gourel drowned; Altenheim, her brother, stabbed. Oh, the relentless fight in the underground tunnels of the Villa des Glycines, the unseen tasks carried out by the monster in the dark: how clear it all seemed today!
And it was she who tore off his mask as Prince Sernine, she who betrayed him to the police, she who sent him to prison, she who thwarted all his plans, spending her millions to win the battle.
And it was her who ripped off his mask as Prince Sernine, her who betrayed him to the police, her who sent him to prison, her who ruined all his plans, spending her millions to win the fight.
And then events followed faster: Suzanne and Gertrude disappeared, dead, no doubt! Steinweg, assassinated! Isilda, the sister, assassinated!
And then things started happening quickly: Suzanne and Gertrude vanished, probably dead! Steinweg, murdered! Isilda, the sister, murdered!
"Oh, the ignominy, the horror of it!" stammered Lupin, with a start of revulsion and hatred.
"Oh, the shame, the horror of it!" stammered Lupin, with a jolt of disgust and hatred.
He execrated her, the abominable creature. He would have liked to crush her, to destroy her. And it was a stupefying sight, those two beings, clinging to each other, lying motionless in the pale dawn that began to mingle with the shades of the night.
He cursed her, the disgusting creature. He wanted to crush her, to annihilate her. And it was a shocking sight, those two beings, holding onto each other, lying still in the pale dawn that started to blend with the darkness of the night.
"Dolores. . . . Dolores. . . ." he muttered, in despair.
"Dolores... Dolores..." he murmured, feeling hopeless.
He leapt back, terror-stricken, wild-eyed. What was it? What was that? What was that hideous feeling of cold which froze his hands?
He jumped back, terrified and wide-eyed. What was that? What was that awful sensation of cold that made his hands feel like ice?
"Octave! Octave?" he shouted, forgetting that the chauffeur was not there.
"Octave! Octave?" he yelled, forgetting that the driver wasn't there.
Help, he needed help, some one to reassure him and assist him. He shivered with fright. Oh, that coldness, that coldness of death which he had felt! Was[Pg 409] it possible? . . . Then, during those few tragic minutes, with his clenched fingers, he had. . . .
Help, he needed help, someone to reassure him and support him. He shivered with fear. Oh, that chill, that chill of death he had experienced! Was[Pg 409] it possible? . . . Then, during those few tragic minutes, with his clenched fingers, he had. . . .
Violently, he forced himself to look. Dolores did not stir.
Violently, he forced himself to look. Dolores didn't move.
He flung himself on his knees and drew her to him.
He dropped to his knees and pulled her close.
She was dead.
She passed away.
He remained for some seconds a prey to a sort of numbness in which his grief seemed to be swallowed up. He no longer suffered. He no longer felt rage nor hatred nor emotion of any kind . . . nothing but a stupid prostration, the sensation of a man who has received a blow with a club and who does not know if he is still alive, if he is thinking, or if he is the sport of a nightmare.
He stood there for a few seconds, numb as if his grief had consumed him. He didn’t feel pain anymore. He felt no anger, hatred, or any emotions at all… just a dull exhaustion, like a person who has been hit with a heavy blow and isn’t sure if they’re still alive, if they’re even thinking, or if they’re just trapped in a nightmare.
Nevertheless, it seemed to him that an act of justice had taken place, and it did not for a second occur to him that it was he who had taken life. No, it was not he. It was outside him and his will. It was destiny, inexorable destiny that had accomplished the work of equity by slaying the noxious beast.
Nevertheless, he felt that an act of justice had been served, and it never crossed his mind for a second that he was the one who had taken a life. No, it wasn’t him. It was separate from him and his will. It was fate, unyielding fate, that had done the work of justice by killing the harmful creature.
Outside, the birds were singing. Life was recommencing under the old trees, which the spring was preparing to bring into bud. And Lupin, waking from his torpor, felt gradually welling up within him an indefinable and ridiculous compassion for the wretched woman, odious, certainly, abject and twenty times criminal, but so young still and now . . . dead.
Outside, the birds were singing. Life was starting up again under the old trees, which spring was getting ready to bring to life. And Lupin, waking from his stupor, felt a vague and almost silly compassion rising up within him for the miserable woman, who was certainly terrible, pitiful, and criminal many times over, but still so young and now... dead.
And he thought of the tortures which she must have undergone in her lucid moments, when reason returned to the unspeakable madwoman and brought the sinister vision of her deeds.
And he thought about the pain she must have felt during her clear moments, when her sanity came back to the unfathomable crazy woman and revealed the horrifying reality of her actions.
[Pg 410]"Protect me. . . . I am so unhappy!" she used to beg.
[Pg 410]"Help me. . . I’m really unhappy!" she would plead.
It was against herself that she asked to be protected, against her wild-beast instincts, against the monster that dwelt within her and forced her to kill, always to kill.
It was herself she asked to be protected from, from her animal instincts, from the monster inside her that made her kill, always kill.
"Always?" Lupin asked himself.
"Always?" Lupin wondered.
And he remembered the night, two days since, when, standing over him, with her dagger raised against the enemy who had been harassing her for months, against the indefatigable enemy who had run her to earth after each of her crimes, he remembered that, on that night, she had not killed. And yet it would have been easy: the enemy lay lifeless and powerless. One blow and the implacable struggle was over. No, she had not killed, she too had given way to feelings stronger than her own cruelty, to mysterious feelings of pity, of sympathy, of admiration for the man who had so often mastered her.
And he remembered the night, two days ago, when, standing over him, with her dagger ready to strike the enemy who had been tormenting her for months, against the tireless enemy who had hunted her down after each of her wrongdoings, he recalled that, on that night, she had not killed. And yet it would have been easy: the enemy lay lifeless and powerless. One blow and the relentless struggle would have been over. No, she had not killed; she had too surrendered to emotions stronger than her own cruelty, to mysterious feelings of pity, sympathy, and admiration for the man who had so frequently defeated her.
No, she had not killed, that time. And now, by a really terrifying vicissitude of fate, it was he who had killed her.
No, she hadn't killed anyone that time. And now, in a truly shocking twist of fate, it was him who had killed her.
"I have taken life!" he thought, shuddering from head to foot. "These hands have killed a living being; and that creature is Dolores! . . . Dolores! . . . Dolores! . . ."
"I've taken a life!" he thought, shuddering from head to toe. "These hands have killed a living being; and that being is Dolores! . . . Dolores! . . . Dolores! . . ."
He never ceased repeating her name, her name of sorrow, and he never ceased staring at her, a sad, lifeless thing, harmless now, a poor hunk of flesh, with no more consciousness than a little heap of withered leaves or a little dead bird by the roadside.
He kept repeating her name, the name that brought sadness, and he couldn't stop looking at her, a sorrowful, lifeless thing, now harmless, just a poor chunk of flesh, with no more awareness than a small pile of dried leaves or a tiny dead bird lying by the road.
Oh! how could he do other than quiver with compassion, seeing that of those two, face to face, he[Pg 411] was the murderer, and she, who was no more, the victim?
Oh! how could he do anything but tremble with compassion, knowing that between the two of them, he[Pg 411] was the murderer, and she, who was no longer alive, was the victim?
"Dolores! . . . Dolores! . . . Dolores! . . ."
"Dolores! . . . Dolores! . . . Dolores! . . . "
The daylight found Lupin seated beside the dead woman, remembering and thinking, while his lips, from time to time, uttered the disconsolate syllables:
The daylight found Lupin sitting next to the dead woman, reminiscing and pondering, while his lips occasionally whispered the sorrowful syllables:
"Dolores! . . . Dolores! . . ."
"Dolores! . . . Dolores! . . ."
He had to act, however, and, in the disorder of his ideas, he did not know how to act nor with what act to begin:
He had to take action, but in the chaos of his thoughts, he didn't know how to proceed or what action to start with:
"I must close her eyes first," he said.
"I need to close her eyes first," he said.
The eyes, all empty, filled only with death, those beautiful gold-spangled eyes, had still the melancholy softness that gave them their charm. Was it possible that those eyes were the eyes of a monster? In spite of himself and in the face of the implacable reality, Lupin was not yet able to blend into one single being those two creatures whose images remained so distinct at the back of his brain.
The eyes, completely void, filled only with death, those stunning gold-speckled eyes, still held the sad softness that made them enchanting. Could it be that those eyes belonged to a monster? Despite himself and in the face of the harsh reality, Lupin still couldn't merge into a single entity those two figures whose images remained so clear in his mind.
He stooped swiftly, lowered the long, silky eyelids, and covered the poor distorted face with a veil.
He quickly bent down, closed his long, silky eyelids, and covered the poor, distorted face with a veil.
Then it seemed to him that Dolores was farther away and that the man in black was really there, this time, in his dark clothes, in his murderer's disguise.
Then it felt to him like Dolores was farther away and that the man in black was actually there, this time, in his dark clothes, in his killer's disguise.
He now ventured to touch her, to feel in her clothes. In an inside pocket were two pocket-books. He took one of them and opened it. He found first a letter signed by Steinweg, the old German. It contained the following lines:
He now dared to touch her, to feel in her clothes. In an inside pocket were two wallets. He took one of them and opened it. Inside, he found a letter signed by Steinweg, the old German. It contained the following lines:
"Should I die before being able to reveal the terrible secret, let it be known that the murderer of my friend[Pg 412] Kesselbach is his wife, whose real name is Dolores de Malreich, sister to Altenheim and sister to Isilda.
"Should I die before I can share the terrible secret, let it be known that the murderer of my friend[Pg 412] Kesselbach is his wife, whose real name is Dolores de Malreich, sister to Altenheim and sister to Isilda."
"The initials L. and M. relate to her. Kesselbach never, in their private life, called his wife Dolores, which is the name of sorrow, but Letitia, which denotes joy. L. M.—Letitia de Malreich—were the initials inscribed on all the presents which he used to give her, for instance, on the cigarette-case which was found at the Palace Hotel and which belonged to Mrs. Kesselbach. She had contracted the smoking-habit on her travels.
"The initials L. and M. relate to her. Kesselbach never, in their private life, called his wife Dolores, which means sorrow, but Letitia, which means joy. L. M.—Letitia de Malreich—were the initials inscribed on all the gifts he used to give her, for example, on the cigarette case found at the Palace Hotel that belonged to Mrs. Kesselbach. She had picked up the smoking habit during her travels."
"Letitia! She was indeed the joy of his life for four years, four years of lies and hypocrisy, in which she prepared the death of the man who loved her so well and who trusted her so whole-heartedly.
"Letitia! She was truly the joy of his life for four years, four years filled with lies and hypocrisy, during which she orchestrated the downfall of the man who loved her deeply and trusted her completely."
"Perhaps I ought to have spoken at once. I had not the courage, in memory of my old friend Kesselbach, whose name she bore.
"Maybe I should have spoken up right away. I didn't have the courage, thinking of my old friend Kesselbach, whose name she carried."
"And then I was afraid. . . . On the day when I unmasked her, at the Palais de Justice, I read my doom in her eyes.
"And then I was afraid. . . . On the day when I revealed her true identity, at the Palace of Justice, I saw my fate in her eyes."
"Will my weakness save me?"
"Will my vulnerability save me?"
"Him also," thought Lupin, "him also she killed! . . . Why, of course, he knew too much! . . . The initials . . . that name, Letitia . . . the secret habit of smoking!"
"Him too," thought Lupin, "she killed him too! . . . Of course, he knew too much! . . . The initials . . . that name, Letitia . . . her secret smoking habit!"
And he remembered the previous night, that smell of tobacco in her room.
And he recalled the night before, the smell of tobacco in her room.
He continued his inspection of the first pocket-book. There were scraps of letters, in cipher, no doubt handed to Dolores by her accomplices, in the course of their nocturnal meetings. There were also addresses on bits of paper, addresses of milliners and dressmakers, but addresses also of low haunts, of common hotels[Pg 413]. . . . And names . . . twenty, thirty names . . . queer names: Hector the Butcher, Armand of Grenelle, the Sick Man . . .
He kept looking through the first wallet. Inside, there were scraps of letters in code, probably given to Dolores by her accomplices during their late-night meetings. There were also addresses on pieces of paper, addresses for milliners and dressmakers, but also for shady spots, rundown hotels[Pg 413]. . . And names . . . twenty, thirty names . . . strange names: Hector the Butcher, Armand of Grenelle, the Sick Man . . .
But a photograph caught Lupin's eye. He looked at it. And, at once, as though shot from a spring, dropping the pocket-book, he bolted out of the room, out of the chalet and rushed into the park.
But a photograph caught Lupin's attention. He looked at it. And suddenly, as if propelled by a spring, he dropped the pocketbook, bolted out of the room, out of the chalet, and rushed into the park.
He had recognized the portrait of Louis de Malreich, the prisoner at the Santé!
He recognized the portrait of Louis de Malreich, the prisoner in Santé!
Not till then, not till that exact moment did he remember: the execution was to take place next day.
Not until then, not until that very moment did he remember: the execution was set for the next day.
And, as the man in black, as the murderer was none other than Dolores Kesselbach, Louis de Malreich's name was really and truly Leon Massier and he was innocent!
And, the man in black, the murderer, was actually Dolores Kesselbach, Louis de Malreich’s real name was actually Leon Massier, and he was innocent!
Innocent? But the evidence found in his house, the Emperor's letters, all, all the things that accused him beyond hope of denial, all those incontrovertible proofs?
Innocent? But the evidence discovered in his home, the Emperor's letters, everything that pointed to his guilt without any chance of denial, all those undeniable proofs?
Lupin stopped for a second, with his brain on fire:
Lupin paused for a moment, his mind racing:
"Oh," he cried, "I shall go mad, I, too! Come, though, I must act . . . the sentence is to be executed . . . to-morrow . . . to-morrow at break of day."
"Oh," he exclaimed, "I’m going to lose my mind too! But I need to take action . . . the sentence is going to be carried out . . . tomorrow . . . tomorrow at dawn."
He looked at his watch:
He checked his watch:
"Ten o'clock. . . . How long will it take me to reach Paris? Well . . . I shall be there presently . . . yes, presently, I must. . . . And this very evening I shall take measures to prevent. . . . But what measures? How can I prove his innocence? . . . How prevent the execution? Oh, never mind! Once I am there, I shall find a way. My name is not Lupin for nothing! . . . Come on! . . ."
"Ten o'clock... How long will it take me to get to Paris? Well... I’ll be there soon... yes, soon, I have to... And tonight I’ll find a way to stop... But what can I do? How can I prove he’s innocent?... How can I stop the execution? Oh, forget it! Once I’m there, I’ll figure it out. My name isn’t Lupin for nothing!... Let’s go!..."
He set off again at a run, entered the castle and called out:
He took off running again, entered the castle, and shouted:
"Pierre! Pierre! . . . Has any one seen M.[Pg 414] Pierre Leduc? . . . Oh, there you are! . . . Listen. . . ."
"Pierre! Pierre! . . . Has anyone seen M.[Pg 414] Pierre Leduc? . . . Oh, there you are! . . . Listen. . . ."
He took him on one side and jerked out, in imperious tones:
He pulled him aside and said forcefully:
"Listen, Dolores is not here. . . . Yes, she was called away on urgent business . . . she left last night in my motor. . . . I am going too. . . . Don't interrupt, not a word! . . . A second lost means irreparable harm. . . . You, send away all the servants, without any explanation. Here is money. In half an hour from now, the castle must be empty. And let no one enter it until I return. . . . Not you either, do you understand? . . . I forbid you to enter the castle. . . . I'll explain later . . . serious reasons. Here, take the key with you. . . . Wait for me in the village. . . ."
"Listen, Dolores is not here. Yes, she had to leave on urgent business. She left last night in my car. I'm going too. Don’t interrupt, not a word! Losing even a second could mean irreversible damage. You, send all the staff away, without any explanation. Here’s some money. In half an hour, the castle must be empty. And don’t let anyone in until I get back. Not even you, do you understand? I forbid you to enter the castle. I'll explain later. There are serious reasons. Here, take the key with you. Wait for me in the village."
And once more, he darted away.
And once again, he took off.
Five minutes later, he was with Octave. He jumped into the car:
Five minutes later, he was with Octave. He jumped into the car:
"Paris!"
"Paris!"
The journey was a real race for life or death. Lupin, thinking that Octave was not driving fast enough, took the steering-wheel himself and drove at a furious, break-neck speed. On the road, through the villages, along the crowded streets of the towns they rushed at sixty miles an hour. People whom they nearly upset roared and yelled with rage: the meteor was far away, was out of sight.
The journey felt like a real race for survival. Lupin, believing that Octave wasn’t driving fast enough, grabbed the steering wheel and drove like a maniac. They sped through villages and crowded streets at sixty miles an hour. People they narrowly missed shouted and yelled in anger: the meteor was far away, completely out of sight.
"G—governor," stammered Octave, livid with dismay, "we shall be stuck!"
"G—governor," stuttered Octave, pale with worry, "we're going to be stuck!"
"You, perhaps, the motor, perhaps; but I shall arrive!" said Lupin.
"You, maybe the engine, maybe; but I'll get there!" said Lupin.
[Pg 415]He had a feeling as though it were not the car that was carrying him, but he carrying the car and as though he were cleaving space by dint of his own strength, his own will-power. Then what miracle could prevent his arriving, seeing that his strength was inexhaustible, his will-power unbounded?
[Pg 415]He felt as if it wasn't the car that was moving him, but rather he was moving the car, as if he was cutting through space with his own strength and determination. So what miracle could stop him from arriving, considering his strength was limitless and his will was unstoppable?
"I shall arrive because I have got to arrive," he repeated.
"I will arrive because I have to arrive," he repeated.
And he thought of the man who would die, if he did not arrive in time to save him, of the mysterious Louis de Malreich, so disconcerting with his stubborn silence and his expressionless face.
And he thought of the man who would die if he didn’t arrive in time to save him, of the mysterious Louis de Malreich, so unsettling with his stubborn silence and his blank face.
And amid the roar of the road, under the trees whose branches made a noise as of furious waves, amid the buzzing of his thoughts, Lupin, all the same, strove to set up an hypothesis. And this hypothesis became gradually more defined, logical, probable, certain, he said to himself, now that he knew the hideous truth about Dolores and saw all the resources and all the odious designs of that crazy mind:
And amidst the noise of the road, under the trees whose branches sounded like raging waves, surrounded by the buzz of his thoughts, Lupin still tried to form a hypothesis. This hypothesis gradually became clearer, more logical, likely, certain, he told himself, now that he knew the terrifying truth about Dolores and recognized all the resources and the disgusting schemes of that unhinged mind:
"Yes, it was she who contrived that most terrible plot against Malreich. What was it she wanted? To marry Pierre Leduc, whom she had bewitched, and to become the sovereign of the little principality from which she had been banished. The object was attainable, within reach of her hand. There was one sole obstacle. . . . I, Lupin, who, for weeks and weeks, persistently barred her road; I, whom she encountered after every murder; I, whose perspicacity she dreaded; I, who would never lay down my arms before I had discovered the culprit and found the letters stolen from the Emperor. . . . Well, the culprit should be Louis de Malreich, or rather, Leon Massier. Who was this Leon Massier? Did she[Pg 416] know him before her marriage? Had she been in love with him? It is probable; but this, no doubt, we shall never know. One thing is certain, that she was struck by the resemblance to Leon Massier in figure and stature which she might attain by dressing up like him, in black clothes, and putting on a fair wig. She must have noticed the eccentric life led by that lonely man, his nocturnal expeditions, his manner of walking in the streets and of throwing any who might follow him off the scent. And it was in consequence of these observations and in anticipation of possible eventualities that she advised Mr. Kesselbach to erase the name of Dolores from the register of births and to replace it by the name of Louis, so that the initials might correspond with those of Leon Massier. . . . The moment arrived at which she must act; and thereupon she concocted her plot and proceeded to put it into execution. Leon lived in the Rue Delaizement. She ordered her accomplices to take up their quarters in the street that backed on to it. And she herself told me the address of Dominique the head-waiter, and put me on the track of the seven scoundrels, knowing perfectly well that, once on the track, I was bound to follow it to the end, that is to say, beyond the seven scoundrels, till I came up with their leader, the man who watched them and who commanded them, the man in black, Leon Massier, Louis de Malreich. . . . As a matter of fact, I came up with the seven scoundrels first. Then what would happen? Either I should be beaten or we should all destroy one another, as she must have hoped, that night in the Rue des Vignes. In either case Dolores would have been rid of me. But what really happened was this: I captured the seven scoundrels. Dolores fled from the Rue des Vignes. I[Pg 417] found her in the Broker's shed. She sent me after Leon Massier, that is to say, Louis de Malreich. I found in his house the Emperor's letters, which she herself had placed there, and I delivered him to justice and I revealed the secret communication, which she herself had caused to be made, between the two coach-houses, and I produced all the evidence which she herself had prepared, and I proved, by means of documents which she herself had forged, that Leon Massier had stolen the social status of Leon Massier and that his real name was Louis de Malreich. . . . And Louis de Malreich was sentenced to death. . . . And Dolores de Malreich, victorious at last, safe from all suspicion once the culprit was discovered, released from her infamous and criminal past, her husband dead, her brother dead, her sister dead, her two maids dead, Steinweg dead, delivered by me from her accomplices, whom I handed over to Weber all packed up, delivered, lastly, from herself by me, who was sending the innocent man whom she had substituted for herself to the scaffold, Dolores de Malreich, triumphant, rich with the wealth of her millions and loved by Pierre Leduc, Dolores de Malreich would sit upon the throne of her native grand-duchy. . . . Ah," cried Lupin, beside himself with excitement, "that man shall not die! I swear it as I live: he shall not die!"
"Yes, it was her who came up with that terrible plot against Malreich. What did she want? To marry Pierre Leduc, whom she had enchanted, and to become the ruler of the little principality from which she had been expelled. The goal was achievable, just within her grasp. There was only one obstacle... me, Lupin, who had been blocking her path for weeks; I, whom she confronted after every murder; I, whose sharp instincts she feared; I, who would never give up until I uncovered the criminal and retrieved the letters stolen from the Emperor... Well, the criminal was supposed to be Louis de Malreich, or rather, Leon Massier. Who was Leon Massier? Did she know him before her marriage? Had she loved him? That's likely; but we may never know for sure. One thing is clear: she was struck by how much she could resemble Leon Massier in shape and size by dressing like him, in black clothes, and wearing a light wig. She must have noticed the strange life of that reclusive man, his late-night outings, his way of walking through the streets, and how he threw off anyone who tried to follow him. Because of these observations, and anticipating possible situations, she advised Mr. Kesselbach to remove the name of Dolores from the birth register and replace it with Louis, so the initials matched those of Leon Massier. The moment came when she had to act, and that's when she crafted her plot and began executing it. Leon lived on Rue Delaizement. She instructed her accomplices to set up on the street behind it. And she herself gave me the address of Dominique the head-waiter, leading me to the seven crooks, knowing full well that once I was on the trail, I would follow it to the end, meaning beyond the seven crooks, until I reached their leader, the man who watched over them and commanded them, the man in black, Leon Massier, Louis de Malreich... As it turned out, I found the seven crooks first. Then what would happen? Either I would be beaten, or we would all wipe each other out, as she must have hoped that night on Rue des Vignes. In either case, Dolores would be rid of me. But here's what really happened: I captured the seven crooks. Dolores ran from Rue des Vignes. I found her in the Broker's shed. She sent me after Leon Massier, that is to say, Louis de Malreich. I discovered in his house the Emperor's letters, which she had placed there, and I turned him over to justice and revealed the secret communication, which she had orchestrated, between the two coach houses, and I presented all the evidence that she had prepared, proving, with documents she had forged, that Leon Massier had stolen Leon Massier's social status and that his true name was Louis de Malreich... And Louis de Malreich was sentenced to death... And Dolores de Malreich, finally victorious, free from all suspicion now that the criminal was found, liberated from her notorious and criminal past, with her husband dead, her brother dead, her sister dead, her two maids dead, Steinweg dead, saved by me from her accomplices, whom I delivered to Weber all wrapped up, ultimately freed from herself by me, who was sending the innocent man she had taken the place of to the scaffold, Dolores de Malreich, triumphant, rich with her millions and loved by Pierre Leduc, Dolores de Malreich would take her place on the throne of her home grand-duchy... Ah," cried Lupin, overwhelmed with excitement, "that man shall not die! I swear it as I live: he shall not die!"
"Look out, governor," said Octave, scared, "we are near the town now. . . . the outskirts . . . the suburbs. . . ."
"Watch out, governor," Octave said, frightened, "we're close to the town now... the outskirts... the suburbs..."
"What shall I care?"
"Why should I care?"
"But we shall topple over. . . . And the pavement is greasy . . . we are skidding. . . ."
"But we're going to fall over... And the sidewalk is slick... we're slipping..."
"Never mind."
Forget it.
"Take care. . . . Look ahead. . . ."
"Take care... Stay focused..."
[Pg 418]"What?"
"What?"
"A tram-car, at the turn. . . ."
"A tram car, at the turn. . . ."
"Let it stop!"
"Make it stop!"
"Do slow down, governor!"
"Slow down, governor!"
"Never!"
"Absolutely not!"
"But we have no room to pass!"
"But we have no space to get through!"
"We shall get through."
"We'll get through."
"We can't get through."
"We can't get past."
"Yes, we can."
"Sure, we can."
"Oh, Lord!"
"Oh my God!"
A crash . . . outcries. . . . The motor had run into the tram-car, cannoned against a fence, torn down ten yards of planking and, lastly, smashed itself against the corner of a slope.
A crash... screams... The car collided with the tram, slammed into a fence, knocked down ten yards of planking, and finally crashed into the corner of a slope.
"Driver, are you disengaged?"
"Driver, are you offline?"
Lupin, lying flat on the grass of the slope, had hailed a taxi-cab.
Lupin, lying flat on the grass of the hill, had called a taxi.
He scrambled to his feet, gave a glance at his shattered car and the people crowding round to Octave's assistance and jumped into the cab:
He quickly got to his feet, looked at his wrecked car and the crowd gathering around to help Octave, and jumped into the cab:
"Go to the Ministry of the Interior, on the Place Beauvau . . . Twenty francs for yourself. . . ."
"Go to the Ministry of the Interior, at Place Beauvau... Twenty francs for you..."
He settled himself in the taxi and continued:
He got into the taxi and continued:
"No, no, he shall not die! No, a thousand times no, I will not have that on my conscience! It is bad enough to have been tricked by a woman and to have fallen into the snare like a schoolboy. . . . That will do! No more blunders for me! I have had that poor wretch arrested. . . . I have had him sentenced to death. . . . I have brought him to the foot of the scaffold . . . but he shall not mount it! . . . Anything but that! If he mounts the scaffold, there will be nothing left for me but to put a bullet through my head."
"No, no, he can't die! No way, a thousand times no, I won't let that happen on my conscience! It's bad enough to have been fooled by a woman and to have fallen into the trap like a schoolboy. . . . That's it! No more mistakes for me! I've had that poor guy arrested. . . . I've had him sentenced to death. . . . I've brought him to the base of the scaffold . . . but he won't go up there! . . . Anything but that! If he goes up the scaffold, I’ll have no choice but to take my own life."
[Pg 419]They were approaching the toll-house. He leant out:
[Pg 419]They were getting close to the toll booth. He leaned out:
"Twenty francs more, driver, if you don't stop."
"Twenty more francs, driver, if you keep going."
And he shouted to the officials:
And he yelled to the officials:
"Detective-service!"
"Detective service!"
They passed through.
They went through.
"But don't slow down, don't slow down, hang it!" roared Lupin. "Faster! . . . Faster still! Are you afraid of running over the old ladies? Never mind about them! I'll pay the damage!"
"But don’t slow down, don’t slow down, drop it!” shouted Lupin. “Faster! … Even faster! Are you worried about running over the old ladies? Forget about them! I’ll cover the damages!”
In a few minutes, they were at the Ministry of the Interior. Lupin hurried across the courtyard and ran up the main staircase. The waiting-room was full of people. He scribbled on a sheet of paper, "Prince Sernine," and, hustling a messenger into a corner, said:
In a few minutes, they arrived at the Ministry of the Interior. Lupin hurried across the courtyard and raced up the main staircase. The waiting room was packed with people. He quickly wrote "Prince Sernine" on a piece of paper and, shoving a messenger into a corner, said:
"You know me, don't you? I'm Lupin. I procured you this berth; a snug retreat for your old age, eh? Only, you've got to show me in at once. There, take my name through. That's all I ask of you. The premier will thank you, you may be sure of that . . . and so I will. . . . But, hurry you fool! Valenglay is expecting me. . . ."
"You know who I am, right? I'm Lupin. I got you this spot; a nice little place for your retirement, huh? But you have to let me in right away. Here, just take my name through. That's all I need from you. The prime minister will thank you, I can guarantee that... and so will I... But, come on, hurry up! Valenglay is waiting for me..."
Ten seconds later, Valenglay himself put his head through the door of his room and said:
Ten seconds later, Valenglay himself stuck his head through the door of his room and said:
"Show the prince in."
"Let the prince in."
Lupin rushed into the room, slammed the door and, interrupting the premier, said:
Lupin burst into the room, slammed the door, and interrupted the prime minister, saying:
"No, no set phrases, you can't arrest me. . . . It would mean ruining yourself and compromising the Emperor. . . . No, it's not a question of that. Look here. Malreich is innocent. . . . I have discovered the real criminal. . . . It's Dolores Kesselbach. She is dead. Her body is down there.[Pg 420] I have undeniable proofs. There is no doubt possible. It was she. . . ."
"No, no clichés, you can't arrest me. It would ruin you and put the Emperor at risk. No, this isn't about that. Listen, Malreich is innocent. I've found the real criminal. It's Dolores Kesselbach. She's dead. Her body is down there.[Pg 420] I have undeniable proof. There's no doubt about it. It was her."
He stopped. Valenglay seemed not to understand.
He stopped. Valenglay looked confused.
"But, look here, Monsieur le President, we must save Malreich. . . . Only think . . . a judicial error! . . . An innocent man guillotined! . . . Give your orders . . . say you have fresh information . . . anything you please . . . but, quick, there is no time to lose. . . ."
"But, listen here, Mr. President, we have to save Malreich. . . . Just think . . . a wrongful conviction! . . . An innocent man facing the guillotine! . . . Issue your orders . . . say you received new information . . . anything you want . . . but hurry, there's no time to waste. . . ."
Valenglay looked at him attentively, then went to a table, took up a newspaper and handed it to him, pointing his finger at an article as he did so.
Valenglay looked at him closely, then walked to a table, picked up a newspaper, and handed it to him, pointing at an article as he did.
Lupin cast his eye at the head-line and read:
Lupin glanced at the headline and read:
"EXECUTION OF THE MONSTER"
"Execution of the Monster"
"Louis de Malreich underwent the death-penalty this morning. . . ."
"Louis de Malreich was executed this morning. . . ."
He read no more. Thunderstruck, crushed, he fell into the premier's chair with a moan of despair. . . .
He read no more. Stunned and defeated, he collapsed into the premier's chair with a moan of despair. . . .
How long he remained like that he could not say. When he was outside again, he remembered a great silence and then Valenglay bending over him and sprinkling water on his forehead. He remembered, above all, the premier's hushed voice whispering:
How long he stayed like that, he couldn't tell. When he was outside again, he recalled a deep silence and then Valenglay leaning over him and sprinkling water on his forehead. What he remembered most clearly was the premier's quiet voice whispering:
"Listen . . . you won't say anything about this will you? Innocent, perhaps, I don't say not. . . . But what is the use of revelations, of a scandal? A judicial error can have serious consequences. Is it worth while? . . . A rehabilitation? For what purpose? He was not even sentenced under his own name. It is the name of Malreich which is held up to public[Pg 421] execration . . . the name of the real criminal, as it happens. . . . So . . ."
"Listen... you won’t say anything about this, will you? Innocent, maybe, I’m not denying it... But what’s the point of revelations, of a scandal? A judicial mistake can have serious consequences. Is it worth it? ... A rehabilitation? For what reason? He wasn’t even sentenced under his real name. It’s the name of Malreich that’s facing public[Pg 421] outrage... the name of the actual criminal, as it turns out. ... So..."
And, pushing Lupin gradually toward the door, he said:
And, nudging Lupin slowly toward the door, he said:
"So go. . . . Go back there. . . . Get rid of the corpse. . . . And let not a trace remain, eh? Not the slightest trace of all this business. . . . I can rely on you, can I not?"
"So go... Go back there... Get rid of the body... And leave no trace behind, okay? Not the slightest trace of all this... I can count on you, right?"
And Lupin went back. He went back like a machine, because he had been told to do so and because he had no will left of his own.
And Lupin went back. He went back like a machine, because he had been told to do it and because he had no will of his own left.
He waited for hours at the railway-station. Mechanically, he ate his dinner, took a ticket and settled down in a compartment.
He waited for hours at the train station. Automatically, he ate his dinner, got a ticket, and settled into a compartment.
He slept badly. His brain was on fire between nightmares and half-waking intervals in which he tried to make out why Malreich had not defended himself:
He slept poorly. His mind was racing between nightmares and moments of being half-awake, during which he tried to figure out why Malreich hadn't defended himself:
"He was a madman . . . surely . . . half a madman. . . . He must have known her formerly . . . and she poisoned his life . . . she drove him crazy. . . . So he felt he might as well die. . . . Why defend himself?"
"He was definitely insane... probably half insane... He must have known her before... and she ruined his life... she drove him mad... So he thought he might as well just die... Why bother defending himself?"
The explanation only half satisfied him, and he promised himself sooner or later to clear up the riddle and to discover the exact part which Massier had played in Dolores' life. But what did it matter for the moment? One fact alone stood out clearly, which was Massier's madness, and he repeated, persistently:
The explanation only partially satisfied him, and he promised himself that sooner or later he would solve the mystery and find out exactly what role Massier had in Dolores' life. But what did it matter right now? One thing was clear: Massier's madness, and he kept repeating, insistently:
"He was a madman . . . Massier was undoubtedly mad. Besides, all those Massiers . . . a family of madmen. . . ."
"He was crazy . . . Massier was definitely insane. Plus, all those Massiers . . . a family of crazies. . . ."
He raved, mixing up names in his enfeebled brain.
He ranted, mixing up names in his weakened mind.
But, on alighting at Bruggen Station, in the cool,[Pg 422] moist air of the morning, his consciousness revived. Things suddenly assumed a different aspect. And he exclaimed:
But, when he got off at Bruggen Station, in the cool,[Pg 422] damp morning air, he felt more alive. Everything suddenly looked different. And he shouted:
"Well, after all, it was his own look-out! He had only to protest. . . . I accept no responsibility. . . . It was he who committed suicide. . . . He was only a dumb actor in the play. . . . He has gone under. . . . I am sorry. . . . But it can't be helped!"
"Well, in the end, it was his own problem! He just had to speak up. . . . I take no responsibility. . . . He chose to end his life. . . . He was just a silent player in the show. . . . He has fallen. . . . I feel bad. . . . But there's nothing that can be done!"
The necessity for action stimulated him afresh. Wounded, tortured by that crime of which he knew himself to be the author for all that he might say, he nevertheless looked to the future:
The need for action motivated him again. Hurt and tormented by the crime he knew he was responsible for, despite what he might claim, he still looked toward the future:
"Those are the accidents of war," he said. "Don't let us think about it. Nothing is lost. On the contrary! Dolores was the stumbling-block, since Pierre Leduc loved her. Dolores is dead. Therefore Pierre Leduc belongs to me. And he shall marry Geneviève, as I have arranged! And he shall reign! And I shall be the master! And Europe, Europe is mine!"
"Those are the realities of war," he said. "Let's not dwell on it. Nothing is lost. Quite the opposite! Dolores was the obstacle, since Pierre Leduc loved her. Dolores is dead. So Pierre Leduc is mine. And he will marry Geneviève, just as I've planned! And he will rule! And I will be in charge! And Europe, Europe is mine!"
He worked himself up, reassured, full of sudden confidence, and made feverish gestures as he walked along the road, whirling an imaginary sword, the sword of the leader whose will is law, who commands and triumphs:
He got himself worked up, feeling reassured and suddenly confident, making frantic gestures as he walked down the road, spinning an imaginary sword, the sword of the leader whose word is law, who commands and wins:
"Lupin, you shall be king! You shall be king, Arsène Lupin!"
"Lupin, you will be king! You will be king, Arsène Lupin!"
He inquired in the village of Bruggen and heard that Pierre Leduc had lunched yesterday at the inn. Since then, he had not been seen.
He asked around in the village of Bruggen and heard that Pierre Leduc had lunch at the inn yesterday. Since then, no one has seen him.
"Oh?" asked Lupin. "Didn't he sleep here?"
"Oh?" Lupin asked. "Did he not sleep here?"
"No."
"Nope."
"But where did he go after his lunch?"
"But where did he go after lunch?"
"He took the road to the castle."
"He took the path to the castle."
[Pg 423]Lupin walked away in some surprise. After all, he had told the young man to lock the doors and not to return after the servants had gone.
[Pg 423]Lupin walked away a bit surprised. After all, he had told the young man to lock the doors and not come back after the servants left.
He at once received a proof that Pierre had disobeyed him: the park gates were open.
He immediately saw proof that Pierre had disobeyed him: the park gates were open.
He went in, hunted all over the castle, called out. No reply.
He went in, searched all over the castle, and shouted out. No response.
Suddenly, he thought of the chalet. Who could tell? Perhaps Pierre Leduc, worrying about the woman he loved and driven by an intuition, had gone to look for her in that direction. And Dolores' corpse was there!
Suddenly, he thought of the cabin. Who knows? Maybe Pierre Leduc, concerned about the woman he loved and guided by intuition, had gone that way to find her. And Dolores' body was there!
Greatly alarmed, Lupin began to run.
Greatly alarmed, Lupin started to run.
At first sight, there seemed to be no one in the chalet.
At first glance, it looked like no one was in the chalet.
"Pierre! Pierre!" he cried.
"Pierre! Pierre!" he shouted.
Hearing no sound, he entered the front passage and the room which he had occupied.
Hearing no noise, he walked into the front hallway and the room he had stayed in.
He stopped short, rooted to the threshold.
He suddenly stopped, unable to move from the doorway.
Above Dolores' corpse, hung Pierre Leduc, with a rope round his neck, dead.
Above Dolores' body, Pierre Leduc hung with a rope around his neck, dead.
Lupin impatiently pulled himself together from head to foot. He refused to yield to a single gesture of despair. He refused to utter a single violent word. After the cruel blows which fate had dealt him, after Dolores' crimes and death, after Massier's execution, after all those disturbances and catastrophes, he felt the absolute necessity of retaining all his self-command. If not, his brain would undoubtedly give way. . . .
Lupin quickly gathered himself, pushing aside any feelings of despair. He wouldn't allow himself to express even a single angry word. After all the hardships fate had thrown at him, after Dolores' betrayals and death, after Massier's execution, and all those disturbances and disasters, he felt he had to keep control of himself completely. If he didn't, he knew his mind would likely crumble.
"Idiot!" he said, shaking his fist at Pierre Leduc. "You great idiot, couldn't you wait? In ten years we should have had Alsace-Lorraine again!"
"Idiot!" he shouted, shaking his fist at Pierre Leduc. "You complete idiot, couldn't you wait? In ten years, we would have gotten Alsace-Lorraine back!"
To relieve his mind, he sought for words to say, for[Pg 424] attitudes; but his ideas escaped him and his head seemed on the point of bursting.
To clear his mind, he looked for words to say, for[Pg 424] attitudes; but his thoughts slipped away, and it felt like his head was about to explode.
"Oh, no, no!" he cried. "None of that, thank you! Lupin mad too! No, old chap! Put a bullet through your head, if you like; and, when all is said, I don't see any other way out. But Lupin drivelling, wheeled about in a bath-chair . . . no! Style, old fellow, finish in style!"
"Oh, no, no!" he shouted. "None of that, thanks! Lupin's crazy too! No, my friend! Go ahead and shoot yourself, if that's what you want; honestly, I don’t see any other way out. But Lupin babbling, being pushed around in a wheelchair... no! We have to go out with style, my friend, finish it in style!"
He walked up and down, stamping his feet and lifting his knees very high, as certain actors do when feigning madness. And he said:
He paced back and forth, stomping his feet and raising his knees high, just like some actors do when pretending to be crazy. And he said:
"Swagger, my lad, swagger! The eyes of the gods are upon you! Lift up your head! Pull in your stomach, hang it! Throw out your chest! . . . Everything is breaking up around you. What do you care? . . . It's the final disaster, I've played my last card, a kingdom in the gutter, I've lost Europe, the whole world ends in smoke. . . . Well . . . and what of it? Laugh, laugh! Be Lupin, or you're in the soup. . . . Come, laugh! Louder than that, louder, louder! That's right! . . . Lord, how funny it all is! Dolores, old girl, a cigarette!"
"Strut your stuff, kid! The eyes of the gods are on you! Hold your head high! Suck in your stomach, come on! Stick out your chest! Everything is falling apart around you. So what? … It's the final disaster, I've played my last card, a kingdom in ruins, I've lost Europe, the whole world is going up in smoke. … Well … what’s the big deal? Laugh, laugh! Be like Lupin, or you’re in trouble. … Come on, laugh! Louder than that, louder, louder! That's it! … Man, this is all so hilarious! Dolores, my dear, pass me a cigarette!"
He bent down with a grin, touched the dead woman's face, tottered for a second and fell to the ground unconscious.
He leaned down with a smile, touched the dead woman's face, stumbled for a moment, and collapsed to the ground unconscious.
After lying for an hour, he came to himself and stood up. The fit of madness was over; and, master of himself, with relaxed nerves, serious and silent, he considered the position.
After lying there for an hour, he regained his composure and stood up. The episode of madness had passed; now in control of himself, with his nerves calmed, he seriously and silently reflected on the situation.
He felt that the time had come for the irrevocable decisions that involve a whole existence. His had been utterly shattered, in a few days, under the assault[Pg 425] of unforeseen catastrophes, rushing up, one after the other, at the very moment when he thought his triumph assured. What should he do? Begin again? Build up everything again? He had not the courage for it. What then?
He felt that the time had come for the irreversible decisions that affect an entire life. His had been completely destroyed, in just a few days, under the onslaught[Pg 425] of unexpected disasters, coming at him one after another, just when he thought victory was guaranteed. What should he do? Start over? Rebuild everything? He didn't have the courage for that. So what now?
The whole morning, he roamed tragically about the park and gradually realized his position in all its slightest details. Little by little, the thought of death enforced itself upon him with inflexible rigor.
The whole morning, he sadly wandered through the park and slowly came to understand his situation in all its smallest details. Bit by bit, the idea of death pressed down on him with relentless force.
But, whether he decided to kill himself or to live, there was first of all a series of definite acts which he was obliged to perform. And these acts stood out clearly in his brain, which had suddenly become quite cool.
But, whether he chose to end his life or to carry on, he first had to go through a series of specific actions that he had to take. And these actions were clear in his mind, which had suddenly become completely calm.
The mid-day Angelus rang from the church-steeple.
The noon Angelus rang from the church steeple.
"To work!" he said, firmly.
"Let's get to work!" he said, firmly.
He returned to the chalet in a very calm frame of mind, went to his room, climbed on a stool, and cut the rope by which Pierre Leduc was hanging:
He went back to the chalet feeling very calm, went to his room, climbed onto a stool, and cut the rope that was hanging Pierre Leduc.
"You poor devil!" he said. "You were doomed to end like that, with a hempen tie around your neck. Alas, you were not made for greatness: I ought to have foreseen that and not hooked my fortune to a rhymester!"
"You poor soul!" he said. "You were destined to end like that, with a noose around your neck. Unfortunately, you weren't cut out for greatness: I should have seen that coming and not tied my luck to a poet!"
He felt in the young man's clothes and found nothing. But, remembering Dolores' second pocket-book, he took it from the pocket where he had left it.
He searched the young man's clothes and found nothing. But, recalling Dolores' second pocketbook, he took it from the pocket where he had left it.
He gave a start of surprise. The pocket-book contained a bundle of letters whose appearance was familiar to him; and he at once recognized the different writings.
He jumped in surprise. The wallet had a stack of letters that looked familiar to him, and he immediately recognized the different handwriting.
"The Emperor's letters!" he muttered, slowly. "The old chancellor's letters! The whole bundle which I myself found at Leon Massier's and which I handed[Pg 426] to Count von Waldemar! . . . How did it happen? . . . Did she take them in her turn from that blockhead of a Waldemar?" And, suddenly, slapping his forehead, "Why, no, the blockhead is myself. These are the real letters! She kept them to blackmail the Emperor when the time came. And the others, the ones which I handed over, are copies, forged by herself, of course, or by an accomplice, and placed where she knew that I should find them. . . . And I played her game for her, like a mug! By Jove, when women begin to interfere . . . !"
"The Emperor's letters!" he muttered slowly. "The old chancellor's letters! The whole bundle I found at Leon Massier's and handed[Pg 426] to Count von Waldemar! . . . How did that happen? . . . Did she take them from that idiot Waldemar?" And suddenly, slapping his forehead, "No, the idiot is me. These are the real letters! She kept them to blackmail the Emperor when the time was right. And the others, the ones I handed over, are copies, forged by her or an accomplice, placed where she knew I'd find them. . . . And I played right into her hands, like a fool! Good grief, when women start meddling . . . !"
There was only a piece of pasteboard left in the pocket-book, a photograph. He looked at it. It was his own.
There was just a piece of cardboard left in the wallet, a photograph. He looked at it. It was of himself.
"Two photographs . . . Massier and I . . . the two she loved best, no doubt . . . For she loved me. . . . A strange love, built up of admiration for the adventurer that I am, for the man who, by himself, put away the seven scoundrels whom she had paid to break my head! A strange love! I felt it throbbing in her the other day, when I told her my great dream of omnipotence. Then, really, she had the idea of sacrificing Pierre Leduc and subjecting her dream to mine. If the incident of the mirror had not taken place, she would have been subdued. But she was afraid. I had my hand upon the truth. My death was necessary for her salvation and she decided upon it." He repeated several times, pensively, "And yet she loved me. . . . Yes, she loved me, as others have loved me . . . others to whom I have brought ill-luck also. . . . Alas, all those who love me die! . . . And this one died too, strangled by my hand. . . . What is the use of living? . . . What is the use of living?" he asked again, in a low voice. "Is[Pg 427] it not better to join them, all those women who have loved me . . . and who have died of their love . . . Sonia, Raymonde, Clotilde, Destange, Miss Clarke? . . ."
"Two photographs... Massier and I... the two she loved the most, no doubt... For she loved me... A strange love, built on admiration for the adventurer that I am, for the man who, all by himself, took down the seven thugs she had paid to break my head! A strange love! I felt it vibrating in her the other day when I shared my big dream of power. Then, really, she thought about sacrificing Pierre Leduc and aligning her dream with mine. If the mirror incident hadn't happened, she would have submitted. But she got scared. I was onto the truth. My death was necessary for her salvation, and she made that choice." He repeated several times, thoughtfully, "And yet she loved me... Yes, she loved me, like others have loved me... others to whom I've also brought bad luck... Alas, all those who love me die!... And this one died too, strangled by my hand... What's the point of living?... What's the point of living?" he asked again quietly. "Is it not better to join them, all those women who have loved me... and who have died from their love... Sonia, Raymonde, Clotilde, Destange, Miss Clarke?... "
He laid the two corpses beside each other, covered them with the same sheet, sat down at a table and wrote:
He placed the two bodies next to each other, covered them with the same sheet, sat down at a table, and wrote:
"I have triumphed over everything and I am beaten. I have reached the goal and I have fallen. Fate is too strong for me. . . . And she whom I loved is no more. I shall die also."
"I have conquered everything and I am defeated. I have achieved my goal and I have collapsed. Destiny is too powerful for me. . . . And the one I loved is gone. I will die too."
And he signed his name:
And he signed his name:
"Arsène Lupin."
"Arsène Lupin."
He sealed the letter and slipped it into a bottle which he flung through the window, on the soft ground of a flower-border.
He sealed the letter and placed it in a bottle, which he tossed out the window onto the soft ground of a flower bed.
Next, he made a great pile on the floor with old newspapers, straw and shavings, which he went to fetch in the kitchen. On the top of it he emptied a gallon of petrol. Then he lit a candle and threw it among the shavings.
Next, he created a big pile on the floor using old newspapers, straw, and shavings, which he went to get from the kitchen. On top of it, he poured a gallon of petrol. Then he lit a candle and tossed it among the shavings.
A flame at once arose and other flames leapt forth, quick, glowing, crackling.
A flame suddenly burst up, and other flames jumped out, quick, bright, and crackling.
"Let's clear out," said Lupin. "The chalet is built of wood, it will all flare up like a match. And, by the time they come from the village, break down the gates and run to this end of the park, it will be too late. They will find ashes, the remains of two charred corpses and, close at hand, my farewell letter in a bottle. . . . Good-bye, Lupin! Bury me simply, good people, without superfluous state . . . a poor man's funeral . . . No flowers, no wreaths.[Pg 428] . . . Just a humble cross and a plain epitaph; 'Here lies Arsène Lupin, adventurer.'"
"Let’s get out of here," Lupin said. "This chalet is made of wood, and it’ll go up in flames like a match. By the time they get here from the village, break down the gates, and make it to this side of the park, it’ll be too late. They’ll just find ashes, the remains of two burned bodies, and, nearby, my farewell letter in a bottle... Goodbye, Lupin! Bury me simply, good people, without any frills... a poor man's funeral... No flowers, no wreaths.[Pg 428]... Just a simple cross and a plain inscription: 'Here lies Arsène Lupin, adventurer.'"
He made for the park wall, climbed over it, and turning round, saw the flames soaring up to the sky. . . .
He headed for the park wall, climbed over it, and turning around, saw the flames reaching up to the sky. . . .
He wandered back toward Paris on foot, bowed down by destiny, with despair in his heart. And the peasants were amazed at the sight of this traveller who paid with bank-notes for his fifteen-penny meals.
He walked back to Paris on foot, weighed down by fate, with despair in his heart. The peasants were astonished by the sight of this traveler who paid with banknotes for his fifteen-penny meals.
Three foot-pads attacked him one evening in the forest. He defended himself with his stick and left them lying for dead. . . .
Three muggers attacked him one evening in the woods. He defended himself with his stick and knocked them out cold. . . .
He spent a week at an inn. He did not know where to go. . . . What was he to do? What was there for him to cling to? He was tired of life. He did not want to live. . . .
He spent a week at a hotel. He didn’t know where to go. . . . What was he supposed to do? What was there for him to hold onto? He was exhausted with life. He didn’t want to live. . . .
"Is that you?"
"Is that you?"
Mme. Ernemont stood in her little sitting-room in the villa at Garches, trembling, scared and livid, staring at the apparition that faced her.
Mme. Ernemont stood in her small sitting room in the villa at Garches, trembling, scared, and pale, staring at the figure that faced her.
Lupin! . . . It was Lupin.
Lupin! . . . It was Lupin.
"You!" she said. "You! . . . But the papers said . . ."
"You!" she said. "You! . . . But the news said . . ."
He smiled sadly:
He gave a sad smile:
"Yes, I am dead."
"Yes, I'm dead."
"Well, then . . . well, then . . ." she said, naïvely.
"Well, then... well, then..." she said, naïvely.
"You mean that, if I am dead, I have no business here. Believe me, I have serious reasons, Victoire."
"You mean that if I'm dead, I don’t belong here. Trust me, I have good reasons, Victoire."
[Pg 429]"How you have changed!" she said, in a voice full of pity.
[Pg 429] "You've changed so much!" she said, her voice filled with sympathy.
"A few little disappointments. . . . However, that's over. . . . Tell me, is Geneviève in?"
"A few small disappointments. . . . But that's all in the past. . . . Can you tell me, is Geneviève here?"
She flew at him, in a sudden rage:
She rushed at him, overcome with sudden anger:
"You leave her alone, do you hear? Geneviève? You want to see Geneviève, to take her back? Ah, this time I shall not let her out of my sight! She came back tired, white as a sheet, nervous; and the color has hardly yet returned to her cheeks. You shall leave her alone, I swear you shall."
"You leave her alone, understood? Geneviève? You want to see Geneviève, to take her back? Ah, this time I'm not letting her out of my sight! She came back exhausted, pale as a ghost, anxious; and the color has barely returned to her face. You will leave her alone, I swear you will."
He pressed his hand hard on the old woman's shoulder:
He pressed his hand firmly on the old woman's shoulder:
"I will—do you understand?—I will speak to her."
"I will—do you understand?—I will talk to her."
"No."
"Nope."
"I mean to speak to her."
"I want to talk to her."
"No."
"Nope."
He pushed her about. She drew herself up and, crossing her arms:
He shoved her around. She straightened up and crossed her arms:
"You shall pass over my dead body first, do you hear? The child's happiness lies in this house and nowhere else. . . . With all your ideas of money and rank, you would only make her miserable. Who is this Pierre Leduc of yours? And that Veldenz of yours? Geneviève a grand-duchess! You are mad. That's no life for her! . . . You see, after all, you have thought only of yourself in this matter. It was your power, your fortune you wanted. The child you don't care a rap about. Have you so much as asked yourself if she loved your rascally grand-duke? Have you asked yourself if she loved anybody? No, you just pursued your object, that is all, at the risk of hurting Geneviève and making her unhappy for the rest of her life. . . . Well, I won't have it! What[Pg 430] she wants is a simple, honest existence, led in the broad light of day; and that is what you can't give her. Then what are you here for?"
"You'll have to go over my dead body first, do you get that? The child’s happiness is here in this house and nowhere else. With all your ideas about money and status, you’d only make her miserable. Who is this Pierre Leduc you keep talking about? And what about that Veldenz? Geneviève a grand-duchess! You’ve lost it. That’s no life for her! You see, in the end, you’ve only thought about yourself in this whole thing. It was your power, your wealth you wanted. You don’t give a damn about the child. Have you even considered if she loves your shady grand-duke? Have you bothered to find out if she loves anyone? No, you just went after what you wanted, without caring if you hurt Geneviève and made her unhappy for the rest of her life. Well, I won’t allow it! What[Pg 430] she wants is a simple, honest life, lived out in the open; and that’s something you can’t provide her. So why are you even here?"
He seemed to waver, but, nevertheless, he murmured in a low voice and very sadly:
He looked like he hesitated, but still, he spoke softly and very sadly:
"It is impossible that I should never see her again, it is impossible that I should not speak to her. . . ."
"It’s hard to believe that I would never see her again, it’s hard to believe that I wouldn’t talk to her. . . ."
"She believes you dead."
"She thinks you’re dead."
"That is exactly what I do not want! I want her to know the truth. It is a torture to me to think that she looks upon me as one who is no more. Bring her to me, Victoire."
"That's exactly what I don't want! I want her to know the truth. It's torture for me to think she sees me as someone who's gone. Bring her to me, Victoire."
He spoke in a voice so gentle and so distressed that she was utterly moved, and said:
He spoke in a voice that was both gentle and filled with distress, and she was completely moved, and said:
"Listen. . . . First of all, I want to know. . . . It depends upon what you intend to say to her. . . . Be frank, my boy. . . . What do you want with Geneviève?"
"Listen... First of all, I want to know... It depends on what you plan to say to her... Be honest, my boy... What do you want with Geneviève?"
He said, gravely:
He said seriously:
"I want to say this: 'Geneviève, I promised your mother to give you wealth, power, a fairy-like existence. And, on the day when I had attained my aim, I would have asked you for a little place, not very far from you. Rich and happy, you would have forgotten—yes, I am sure of it—you would have forgotten who I am, or rather who I was. Unfortunately, fate has been too strong for me. I bring you neither wealth nor power. And it is I, on the contrary, who have need of you. Geneviève, will you help me?'"
"I want to say this: 'Geneviève, I promised your mother that I would give you wealth, power, and a fairy-tale life. And, on the day I achieved my goal, I would have asked for a small place not far from you. Wealthy and happy, you would have forgotten—yes, I’m sure of it—you would have forgotten who I am, or rather who I used to be. Unfortunately, fate has been too much for me. I can offer you neither wealth nor power. Instead, it's me who needs your help. Geneviève, will you assist me?'"
"To do what?" asked the old woman, anxiously.
"To do what?" asked the old woman nervously.
"To live. . . ."
"To live..."
"Oh!" she said. "Has it come to that, my poor boy? . . ."
"Oh!" she said. "Is it really that bad, my poor boy? . . ."
"Yes," he answered, simply, without any affecta[Pg 431]tion of sorrow, "yes, it has come to that. Three human beings are just dead, killed by me, killed by my hands. The burden of the memory is more than I can bear. I am alone. For the first time in my life, I need help. I have the right to ask that help of Geneviève. And her duty is to give it to me. . . . If not . . ."
"Yes," he replied simply, without any hint of sorrow, "yes, it has come to that. Three people are dead, killed by me, by my hands. The weight of this memory is more than I can handle. I am alone. For the first time in my life, I need help. I have the right to ask Geneviève for that help. And it's her duty to give it to me. . . . If not . . ."
"If not . . . ?"
"If not...?"
"Then all is over."
"Then it's all over."
The old woman was silent, pale and quivering with emotion. She once more felt all her affection for him whom she had fed at her breast and who still and in spite of all remained "her boy." She asked:
The old woman was quiet, pale, and trembling with emotion. She felt all her love for the one she had nursed at her breast, who was still, despite everything, "her boy." She asked:
"What do you intend to do with her?"
"What are you planning to do with her?"
"We shall go abroad. We will take you with us, if you like to come. . . ."
"We're going abroad. We’ll take you with us if you want to come. . . ."
"But you forget . . . you forget. . . ."
"But you forget... you forget..."
"What?"
"Excuse me?"
"Your past. . . ."
"Your history. . ."
"She will forget it too. She will understand that I am no longer the man I was, that I do not wish to be."
"She will forget it too. She will realize that I’m no longer the person I used to be, that I don’t want to be."
"Then, really, what you wish is that she should share your life, the life of Lupin?"
"Then, honestly, what you want is for her to be a part of your life, the life of Lupin?"
"The life of the man that I shall be, of the man who will work so that she may be happy, so that she may marry according to her inclination. We will settle down in some nook or other. We will struggle together, side by side. And you know what I am capable of. . . ."
"The life of the man I will become, the man who will work to make her happy, so she can marry who she wants. We’ll find a cozy spot to settle down. We’ll face challenges together, side by side. And you know what I'm capable of..."
She repeated, slowly, with her eyes fixed on his:
She said again, slowly, with her eyes locked on his:
"Then, really, you wish her to share Lupin's life?"
"Then, do you really want her to share Lupin's life?"
[Pg 432]He hesitated a second, hardly a second, and declared, plainly:
[Pg 432]He paused for a moment, just a moment, and said clearly:
"Yes, yes, I wish it, I have the right."
"Yes, I want it, and I have the right to."
"You wish her to abandon all the children to whom she has devoted herself, all this life of work which she loves and which is essential to her happiness?"
"You want her to give up all the children she has dedicated herself to, all this work she loves that is crucial to her happiness?"
"Yes, I wish it, it is her duty."
"Yes, I want that; it's her responsibility."
The old woman opened the window and said:
The elderly woman opened the window and said:
"In that case, call her."
"Then, call her."
Geneviève was in the garden, sitting on a bench. Four little girls were crowding round her. Others were playing and running about.
Geneviève was in the garden, sitting on a bench. Four little girls were gathered around her. Others were playing and running around.
He saw her full-face. He saw her grave, smiling eyes. She held a flower in her hand and plucked the petals one by one and gave explanations to the attentive and eager children. Then she asked them questions. And each answer was rewarded with a kiss to the pupil.
He saw her face completely. He saw her serious yet smiling eyes. She held a flower in her hand, plucking the petals one by one while explaining things to the attentive and eager children. Then she asked them questions. And each answer was rewarded with a kiss for the student.
Lupin looked at her long, with infinite emotion and anguish. A whole leaven of unknown feelings fermented within him. He had a longing to press that pretty girl to his breast, to kiss her and tell her how he respected and loved her. He remembered the mother, who died in the little village of Aspremont, who died of grief.
Lupin gazed at her for a long time, filled with deep emotion and distress. A mix of unknown feelings stirred within him. He wanted to hold that beautiful girl close, to kiss her and express how much he respected and loved her. He thought of his mother, who had passed away in the small village of Aspremont, having died of sorrow.
"Call her," said Victoire. "Why don't you call her?"
"Call her," Victoire said. "Why don't you just call her?"
He sank into a chair and stammered:
He sat down in a chair and stumbled over his words:
"I can't. . . . I can't do it. . . . I have not the right. . . . It is impossible. . . . Let her believe me dead. . . . That is better. . . ."
"I can't... I can't do it... I'm not the right person... It's impossible... Let her think I'm dead... That's better..."
He wept, his shoulders shaking with sobs, his whole being overwhelmed with despair, swollen with an affection that arose in him, like those backward flowers which die on the very day of their blossoming.
He cried, his shoulders shaking with sobs, feeling completely overwhelmed by despair, filled with a love that bloomed in him, just like those backward flowers that wither on the very day they bloom.
[Pg 433]The old woman knelt down beside him and, in a trembling voice, asked:
[Pg 433]The elderly woman knelt beside him and, with a shaky voice, asked:
"She is your daughter, is she not?"
"She's your daughter, right?"
"Yes, she is my daughter."
"Yes, she’s my daughter."
"Oh, my poor boy!" she said, bursting into tears. "My poor boy! . . ."
"Oh, my poor boy!" she said, breaking down in tears. "My poor boy! . . ."
EPILOGUE
Suicide
"To horse!" said the Emperor.
"To horseback!" said the Emperor.
He corrected himself, on seeing the magnificent ass which they brought him:
He caught himself as he saw the magnificent donkey they brought him:
"To donkey, rather! Waldemar, are you sure this animal is quiet to ride and drive?"
"To donkey, right! Waldemar, are you sure this animal is calm to ride and drive?"
"I will answer for him as I would for myself, Sire," declared the count.
"I'll answer for him as I would for myself, Your Majesty," declared the count.
"In that case, I feel safe," said the Emperor, laughing. And, turning to the officers with him, "Gentlemen, to horse!"
"In that case, I feel safe," said the Emperor, laughing. And, turning to the officers with him, "Gentlemen, let's mount!"
The market-place of the village of Capri was crowded with sight-seers, kept back by a line of Italian carabiniers, and, in the middle, all the donkeys of the place, which had been requisitioned to enable the Emperor to go over that island of wonders.
The village market in Capri was packed with tourists, held back by a line of Italian police, and in the center, all the donkeys from the area, which had been gathered to help the Emperor explore that amazing island.
"Waldemar," said the Emperor, taking the head of the cavalcade, "what do we begin with?"
"Waldemar," said the Emperor, leading the group, "what should we start with?"
"With Tiberius's Villa, Sire."
"At Tiberius's Villa, Your Majesty."
They rode under a gateway and then followed a roughly-paved path, rising gradually to the eastern promontory of the island.
They rode under a gateway and then followed a rough path that gradually rose to the eastern point of the island.
The Emperor laughed and enjoyed himself and good-humoredly chaffed the colossal Count von Waldemar, whose feet touched the ground on either side of the unfortunate donkey borne down under his weight.
The Emperor laughed and had a great time, playfully teasing the gigantic Count von Waldemar, whose feet reached the ground on either side of the poor donkey struggling under his weight.
In three-quarters of an hour, they arrived first at[Pg 435] Tiberius's Leap, an enormous rock, a thousand feet high, from which the tyrant caused his victims to be hurled into the sea. . . .
In 45 minutes, they got to [Pg 435] Tiberius's Leap, a massive rock, a thousand feet tall, from which the tyrant had his victims thrown into the sea. . . .
The Emperor dismounted, walked up to the hand-rail and took a glance at the abyss. Then he went on foot to the ruins of Tiberius's Villa, where he strolled about among the crumbling halls and passages.
The Emperor got off his horse, walked up to the railing, and looked out at the abyss. Then he walked over to the ruins of Tiberius's Villa, where he wandered around the crumbling halls and corridors.
He stopped for a moment.
He paused for a moment.
There was a glorious view of the point of Sorrento and over the whole island of Capri. The glowing blue of the sea outlined the beautiful curve of the bay; and cool perfumes mingled with the scent of the citron-trees.
There was a stunning view of the Sorrento Point and the entire island of Capri. The bright blue sea highlighted the beautiful curve of the bay, and cool fragrances blended with the scent of the citron trees.
"The view is finer still, Sire," said Waldemar, "from the hermit's little chapel, at the summit."
"The view is even better, Your Majesty," said Waldemar, "from the hermit's small chapel at the top."
"Let us go to it."
"Let's get to it."
But the hermit himself descended by a steep path. He was an old man, with a hesitating gait and a bent back. He carried the book in which travellers usually write down their impressions.
But the hermit himself came down a steep path. He was an old man, with a shaky walk and a hunched back. He carried the book where travelers typically jot down their thoughts.
He placed the book on a stone seat.
He put the book on a stone bench.
"What am I write?" asked the Emperor.
"What am I writing?" asked the Emperor.
"Your name, Sire, and the date of your visit . . . and anything you please."
"Your name, Sir, and the date of your visit... and anything else you'd like."
The Emperor took the pen which the hermit handed him and bent down to write.
The Emperor took the pen that the hermit gave him and leaned down to write.
"Take care, Sire, take care!"
"Take care, Your Majesty, take care!"
Shouts of alarm . . . a great crash from the direction of the chapel. . . . The Emperor turned round. He saw a huge rock come rolling down upon him like a whirlwind.
Shouts of alarm . . . a loud crash coming from the direction of the chapel. . . . The Emperor turned around. He saw a massive rock tumbling down towards him like a whirlwind.
At the same moment, he was seized round the body by the hermit and flung to a distance of ten yards away.
At that moment, the hermit grabbed him around the waist and threw him about ten yards away.
[Pg 436]The rock struck against the stone seat where the Emperor had been standing a quarter of a second before and smashed the seat into fragments. But for the hermit, the Emperor would have been killed.
[Pg 436]The rock hit the stone seat where the Emperor had just been standing a moment earlier and shattered it into pieces. If it weren't for the hermit, the Emperor would have been killed.
He gave him his hand and said, simply:
He extended his hand and said, plainly:
"Thank you."
"Thanks."
The officers flocked round him.
The officers gathered around him.
"It's nothing, gentlemen. . . . We have escaped with a fright . . . though it was a fine fright, I confess. . . . All the same, but for the intervention of this worthy man . . ."
"It's nothing, gentlemen... We got away with a scare... although it was quite a scare, I admit... Still, if it weren't for this good man stepping in..."
And, going up to the hermit:
And, going up to the hermit:
"What is your name, my friend?"
"What's your name, buddy?"
The hermit had kept his head concealed in his hood. He pushed it back an inch or so and, in a very low voice, so as to be heard by none but the Emperor, he said:
The hermit had kept his head hidden in his hood. He pulled it back an inch or so and, in a very quiet voice, just loud enough for the Emperor to hear, he said:
"The name of a man, Sire, who is very pleased that you have shaken him by the hand."
"The name of a man, Sir, who is very happy that you shook his hand."
The Emperor gave a start and stepped back. Then, at once controlling himself:
The Emperor jolted and took a step back. Then, regaining his composure immediately:
"Gentlemen," he said to the officers, "I will ask you to go up to the chapel. More rocks can break loose; and it would perhaps be wise to warn the authorities of the island. You will join me later. I want to thank this good man."
"Gentlemen," he said to the officers, "I need you to head up to the chapel. More rocks might fall; it could be smart to inform the island's authorities. You can catch up with me later. I want to thank this good man."
He walked away, accompanied by the hermit. When they were alone, he said:
He walked away with the hermit. Once they were alone, he said:
"You! Why?"
"You! Why is that?"
"I had to speak to you, Sire. If I had asked for an audience . . . would you have granted my request? I preferred to act directly and I intended to make myself known while Your Imperial Majesty was signing the book, when that stupid accident . . ."
"I needed to talk to you, Your Majesty. If I had asked for a meeting... would you have agreed to see me? I decided to take action directly and planned to introduce myself while Your Imperial Majesty was signing the book, but then that ridiculous accident happened..."
[Pg 437]"Well?" said the Emperor.
"Well?" asked the Emperor.
"The letters which I gave Waldemar to hand to you, Sire, are forgeries."
"The letters I gave Waldemar to deliver to you, Sire, are fakes."
The Emperor made a gesture of keen annoyance:
The Emperor showed clear signs of irritation:
"Forgeries? Are you sure?"
"Fakes? Are you sure?"
"Absolutely sure, Sire."
"Absolutely sure, Your Majesty."
"Yet that Malreich . . ."
"Yet that Malreich . . ."
"Malreich was not the culprit."
"Malreich wasn’t the culprit."
"Then who was?"
"Then who was it?"
"I must beg Your Imperial Majesty to treat my answer as secret and confidential. The real culprit was Mrs. Kesselbach."
"I kindly ask Your Imperial Majesty to consider my response as private and confidential. The true culprit was Mrs. Kesselbach."
"Kesselbach's own wife?"
"Kesselbach's wife?"
"Yes, Sire. She is dead now. It was she who made or caused to be made the copies which are in your possession. She kept the real letters."
"Yes, Sir. She’s dead now. She’s the one who made or arranged for the copies that you have. She held onto the original letters."
"But where are they?" exclaimed the Emperor. "That is the important thing! They must be recovered at all costs! I attach the greatest value to those letters. . . ."
"But where are they?" the Emperor exclaimed. "That's what really matters! We must find them at any cost! I place the highest value on those letters. . . ."
"Here they are, Sire."
"Here they are, Your Majesty."
The Emperor had a moment of stupefaction. He looked at Lupin, looked at the letters, then at Lupin again and pocketed the bundle without examining it.
The Emperor was momentarily stunned. He stared at Lupin, then at the letters, then back at Lupin, and stuffed the bundle into his pocket without looking at it.
Clearly, this man was puzzling him once more. Where did this scoundrel spring from who, possessing so terrible a weapon, handed it over like that, generously, unconditionally? It would have been so easy for him to keep the letters and to make such use of them as he pleased! No, he had given his promise and he was keeping his word.
Clearly, this man was confusing him again. Where did this rogue come from who, holding such a powerful weapon, just handed it over like that, so generously and without conditions? It would have been so easy for him to keep the letters and use them however he wanted! No, he had made his promise and was sticking to it.
And the Emperor thought of all the astounding things which that man had done.
And the Emperor thought about all the amazing things that man had done.
[Pg 438]"The papers said that you were dead," he said.
[Pg 438]"The news reports said you were dead," he said.
"Yes, Sire. In reality, I am dead. And the police of my country, glad to be rid of me, have buried the charred and unrecognizable remains of my body."
"Yes, Sir. The truth is, I'm dead. And the police in my country, happy to be done with me, have buried the burned and unrecognizable remains of my body."
"Then you are free?"
"Are you free then?"
"As I always have been."
"As I've always been."
"And nothing attaches you to anything?"
"And nothing connects you to anything?"
"Nothing, Sire."
"Nothing, Your Majesty."
"In that case . . ."
In that case . . .
The Emperor hesitated and then, explicitly:
The Emperor paused and then, clearly:
"In that case, enter my service. I offer you the command of my private police. You shall be the absolute master. You shall have full power, even over the other police."
"In that case, join my team. I’m offering you control of my personal police force. You will be the sole authority. You will have complete power, even over the other officers."
"No, Sire."
"No, Your Highness."
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"I am a Frenchman."
"I'm a French guy."
There was a pause. The Emperor was evidently pleased with the answer. He said:
There was a pause. The Emperor was clearly pleased with the answer. He said:
"Still, as you say that no link attaches you . . ."
"Still, as you say that no connection ties you . . ."
"That is, one, Sire, which nothing can sever." And he added, laughing, "I am dead as a man, but alive as a Frenchman. I am sure that Your Imperial Majesty will understand."
"That is, one, Sir, which nothing can break." And he added, laughing, "I'm dead as a man, but alive as a Frenchman. I'm sure that Your Imperial Majesty will get it."
The Emperor took a few steps up and down. Then he said:
The Emperor paced back and forth for a moment. Then he said:
"I should like to pay my debt, however. I heard that the negotiations for the grand-duchy of Veldenz were broken off. . . ."
"I want to settle my debt, though. I heard that the talks for the grand-duchy of Veldenz fell through. . . ."
"Yes, Sire, Pierre Leduc was an imposter. He is dead."
"Yes, Your Majesty, Pierre Leduc was a fraud. He is dead."
"What can I do for you? You have given me back those letters. . . . You have saved my life. . . . What can I do?"
"What can I do for you? You've returned those letters to me. You’ve saved my life. What can I do?"
[Pg 439]"Nothing, Sire."
"Nothing, Your Majesty."
"You insist upon my remaining your debtor?"
"You really want me to stay in your debt?"
"Yes, Sire."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
The Emperor gave a last glance at that strange man who set himself up in his presence as his equal. Then he bowed his head slightly and walked away without another word.
The Emperor took one last look at the strange man who had positioned himself as his equal. Then, he nodded slightly and walked away without saying anything else.
"Aha, Majesty, I've caught you this time!" said Lupin, following him with his eyes. And, philosophically, "No doubt it's a poor revenge . . . and would rather have recovered Alsace-Lorraine. . . . But still . . ."
"Aha, Your Majesty, I've caught you this time!" said Lupin, watching him closely. And, thinking it over, "I suppose it's not much of a revenge... I would have preferred to get Alsace-Lorraine back... But still..."
He interrupted himself and stamped his foot on the ground:
He stopped mid-sentence and stamped his foot on the ground:
"You confounded Lupin! Will you never change, will you always remain hateful and cynical to the last moment of your existence? Be serious, hang it all! The time has come, now or never, to be serious!"
"You confused Lupin! Will you ever change, or will you always stay hateful and cynical to the very end of your life? Seriously, come on! The moment has arrived, now or never, to take things seriously!"
He climbed the path that leads to the chapel and stopped at the place where the rock had broken loose. He burst out laughing:
He walked up the path to the chapel and stopped at the spot where the rock had come loose. He couldn't help but laugh:
"It was a good piece of work and His Imperial Majesty's officers did not know what to make of it. But how could they guess that I myself loosened that rock, that, at the last moment, I gave the decisive blow of the pick-axe and that the aforesaid rock rolled down the path which I had made between it and . . . an emperor whose life I was bent on saving?"
"It was a solid piece of work, and His Imperial Majesty's officers were baffled by it. But how could they have known that I was the one who loosened that rock, that at the last moment, I delivered the crucial blow with the pickaxe, and that the rock rolled down the path I created between it and... an emperor whose life I was determined to save?"
He sighed:
He let out a sigh:
"Ah, Lupin, what a complex mind you have! All that trouble because you had sworn that this particular Majesty should shake you by the hand! A lot of good it has done you! 'An Emperor's hand five fingers has, no more,' as Victor Hugo might have said.[Pg 440]"
"Ah, Lupin, what a complicated mind you have! All that hassle just because you promised that this particular Majesty would shake your hand! What a difference it has made for you! 'An Emperor's hand has five fingers, no more,' as Victor Hugo might have said.[Pg 440]"
He entered the chapel and, with a special key, opened the low door of a little sacristy. On a heap of straw, lay a man, with his hands and legs bound and a gag in his mouth.
He walked into the chapel and, using a special key, opened the short door to a small sacristy. On a pile of straw lay a man, with his hands and feet tied and a gag in his mouth.
"Well, my friend, the hermit," said Lupin, "it wasn't so very long, was it? Twenty-four hours at the most. . . . But I have worked jolly hard on your behalf! Just think, you have saved the Emperor's life! Yes, old chap. You are the man who saved the Emperor's life. I have made your fortune, that's what I've done. They'll build a cathedral for you and put up a statue to you when you're dead and gone. Here, take your things."
"Well, my friend, the hermit," said Lupin, "it wasn't that long, was it? Twenty-four hours at most... But I've worked really hard for you! Just think, you've saved the Emperor's life! Yes, buddy. You’re the one who saved the Emperor's life. I've made your fortune, that’s what I’ve done. They’ll build a cathedral for you and put up a statue of you once you're gone. Here, take your things."
The hermit, nearly dead with hunger, staggered to his feet. Lupin quickly put on his own clothes and said:
The hermit, almost dying from hunger, got to his feet with some difficulty. Lupin hurriedly put on his own clothes and said:
"Farewell, O worthy and venerable man. Forgive me for this little upset. And pray for me. I shall need it. Eternity is opening its gate wide to me. Farewell."
"Goodbye, you esteemed and respected man. Please forgive me for this small disturbance. And keep me in your thoughts. I'm going to need it. Eternity is welcoming me with open arms. Goodbye."
He stood for a few moments on the threshold of the chapel. It was the solemn moment at which one hesitates, in spite of everything, before the terrible end of all things. But his resolution was irrevocable and, without further reflection, he darted out, ran down the slope, crossed the level ground of Tiberius's Leap and put one leg over the hand-rail:
He stood for a moment at the entrance of the chapel. It was a heavy moment when one hesitates, despite everything, before the inevitable end of all things. But his decision was final, and without thinking any longer, he charged out, ran down the slope, crossed the flat ground of Tiberius's Leap, and swung one leg over the handrail:
"Lupin, I give you three minutes for play-acting. 'What's the good?' you will say. 'There is nobody here.' Well . . . and what about you? Can't you act your last farce for yourself? By Jove, the performance is worth it. . . . Arsène Lupin, heroic comedy in eighty scenes. . . . The curtain rises on the death-scene . . . and the principal part is played by Lupin in person. . . . 'Bravo, Lupin!' [Pg 441]. . . Feel my heart, ladies and gentlemen . . . seventy beats to the minute. . . . And a smile on my lips. . . . 'Bravo, Lupin! Oh, the rogue, what cheek he has!' . . . Well, jump, my lord. . . . Are you ready? It's the last adventure, old fellow. No regrets? Regrets? What for, heavens above? My life was splendid. Ah, Dolores, Dolores, if you had not come into it, abominable monster that you were! . . . . . . And you, Malreich, why did you not speak? . . . And you, Pierre Leduc. . . . Here I am! . . . My three dead friends, I am about to join you. . . . Oh, Geneviève, my dear Geneviève! . . . Here, have you done, you old play-actor? . . . Right you are! Right you are! I'm coming. . . ."
"Lupin, I'm giving you three minutes to put on a show. 'What’s the point?' you might ask. 'There’s no one here.' Well... what about you? Can’t you perform your last act for yourself? Honestly, it’s worth it... Arsène Lupin, a heroic comedy in eighty scenes... The curtains rise on the death scene... and the leading role is played by Lupin himself... 'Bravo, Lupin!' [Pg 441]... Feel my heart, ladies and gentlemen... seventy beats per minute... and a smile on my face... 'Bravo, Lupin! Oh, the rogue, he’s got such audacity!'... Well, jump, my lord... Are you ready? It’s the last adventure, old buddy. No regrets? Regrets? What for, good heavens? My life was amazing. Ah, Dolores, Dolores, if only you hadn’t entered it, vile monster that you were!... And you, Malreich, why didn’t you speak? ... And you, Pierre Leduc... Here I am!... My three deceased friends, I'm about to join you... Oh, Geneviève, my dear Geneviève!... Alright, have you finished, you old actor?... Right you are! Right you are! I'm coming..."
He pulled his other leg over, looked down the abyss at the dark and motionless sea and, raising his head:
He swung his other leg over, looked down into the abyss at the dark, still sea, and, lifting his head:
"Farewell, immortal and thrice-blessed nature! Moriturus te salutat! Farewell, all that is beautiful on earth! Farewell, splendor of things. Farewell, life!"
"Goodbye, eternal and incredibly blessed nature! Moriturus te salutat! Goodbye, everything beautiful on earth! Goodbye, the glory of things. Goodbye, life!"
He flung kisses to space, to the sky, to the sun. . . . Then, folding his arms, he took the leap.
He threw kisses to the universe, to the sky, to the sun... Then, crossing his arms, he took the leap.
Sidi-bel-Abbes. The barracks of the Foreign Legion. An adjutant sat smoking and reading his newspaper in a small, low-ceilinged room.
Sidi-bel-Abbes. The barracks of the Foreign Legion. An adjutant sat smoking and reading his newspaper in a small, low-ceilinged room.
Near him, close to the window opening on the yard, two great devils of non-commissioned officers were jabbering in guttural French, mixed with Teutonic phrases.
Near him, by the window looking out at the yard, two big devils of non-commissioned officers were chatting in rough French, mixed with German phrases.
The door opened. Some one entered. It was a slightly-built man, of medium height, smartly-dressed.
The door opened. Someone walked in. It was a slim guy, of average height, dressed sharply.
[Pg 442]The adjutant rose, glared angrily at the intruder and growled:
[Pg 442]The adjutant stood up, shot an angry look at the intruder, and growled:
"I say, what on earth is the orderly up to? . . . And you, sir, what do you want?"
"I mean, what the heck is the orderly doing? . . . And you, sir, what do you need?"
"Service."
"Service."
This was said frankly, imperiously.
This was said bluntly, authoritatively.
The two non-coms burst into a silly laugh. The man looked at them askance.
The two non-coms burst into a silly laugh. The man glanced at them sideways.
"In other words, you wish to enlist in the Legion?" asked the adjutant.
"In other words, you want to join the Legion?" asked the adjutant.
"Yes, but on one condition."
"Yes, but only if."
"Conditions, by Jove! What conditions?"
"Conditions, oh my! What conditions?"
"That I am not left mouldering here. There is a company leaving for Morocco. I'll join that."
"That I’m not stuck here wasting away. There’s a group going to Morocco. I’ll join them."
One of the non-coms gave a fresh chuckle and was heard to say:
One of the non-coms let out a fresh laugh and was heard saying:
"The Moors are in for a bad time. The gentleman's enlisting."
"The Moors are in for a tough time. The guy is signing up."
"Silence!" cried the man, "I don't stand being laughed at."
"Quiet!" yelled the man, "I can't take being laughed at."
His voice sounded harsh and masterful.
His voice was rough and commanding.
The non-com, a brutal-looking giant, retorted:
The non-com, a rough-looking giant, shot back:
"Here, recruity, you'd better be careful how you talk to me, or . . ."
"Listen, recruit, you should be careful about how you talk to me, or . . ."
"Or what?"
"Or what now?"
"You'll get something you won't like, that's all!"
"You'll get something you won't want, that’s it!"
The man went up to him, took him round the waist, swung him over the ledge of the window and pitched him into the yard.
The man approached him, wrapped his arm around his waist, lifted him over the edge of the window, and threw him into the yard.
Then he said to the other:
Then he said to the other:
"Go away."
"Leave me alone."
The other went away.
The other left.
The man at once returned to the adjutant and said:
The man immediately went back to the adjutant and said:
"Lieutenant, pray be so good as to tell the major[Pg 443] that Don Luis Perenna, a Spanish grandee and a Frenchman at heart, wishes to take service in the Foreign Legion. Go, my friend."
"Lieutenant, please be so kind as to tell the major[Pg 443] that Don Luis Perenna, a Spanish nobleman and a Frenchman at heart, wants to join the Foreign Legion. Go, my friend."
The flabbergasted adjutant did not move.
The stunned assistant didn’t move.
"Go, my friend, and go at once. I have no time to waste."
"Go, my friend, and do it now. I don't have time to waste."
The adjutant rose, looked at his astounding visitor with a bewildered eye and went out in the tamest fashion.
The adjutant got up, stared at his astonishing visitor with a confused expression, and left in the most unremarkable way.
Then Lupin lit a cigarette and, sitting down in the adjutant's chair, said, aloud:
Then Lupin lit a cigarette and, sitting down in the adjutant's chair, said, out loud:
"As the sea refused to have anything to say to me, or rather as I, at the last moment, refused to have anything to say to the sea, we'll go and see if the bullets of the Moors are more compassionate. And, in any case, it will be a smarter finish. . . . Face the enemy, Lupin, and all for France! . . ."
"As the sea wouldn’t respond to me, or rather as I, at the last moment, chose not to respond to the sea, let's go see if the Moors' bullets are more forgiving. And, either way, it will be a smarter ending. . . . Confront the enemy, Lupin, and all for France! . . ."
THE END
THE END

THE COUNTRY LIFE PRESS
GARDEN CITY, N. Y.
THE COUNTRY LIFE PRESS
GARDEN CITY, NY
The original edition contained a large number of ellipses of various lengths. All two-dot ellipses have been corrected to three dots, five-dot ellipses have been corrected to four dots, and some three- and four-dot ellipses have been altered, either by adding a space, removing a space, or adjusting the length of the ellipsis based on the context.
The original edition included many ellipses of different lengths. All two-dot ellipses have been changed to three dots, five-dot ellipses have been changed to four dots, and some three- and four-dot ellipses have been modified by either adding a space, removing a space, or adjusting the length of the ellipsis based on the context.
On the title page, "Alexander Teixeira De Mottos" was changed to "Alexander Teixeira De Mattos".
On the title page, "Alexander Teixeira De Mottos" was changed to "Alexander Teixeira De Mattos".
In Chapter I, "aimed it at the man and pulled trigger" was changed to "aimed it at the man and pulled the trigger", "In Kesselbach's handwriting, suppose?" was changed to "In Kesselbach's handwriting, I suppose?", and missing quotation marks were added after "you can send his letters on to him there" and before "The chief is on his way".
In Chapter I, "aimed it at the man and pulled trigger" was changed to "aimed it at the man and pulled the trigger", "In Kesselbach's handwriting, suppose?" was changed to "In Kesselbach's handwriting, I suppose?", and missing quotation marks were added after "you can send his letters on to him there" and before "The chief is on his way".
In Chapter II, "There is another point, Monsiuer le Juge d'Instruction" was changed to "There is another point, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction", a missing quotation mark was added before "it's all very queer", "Mr. Manager instruct your young lady" was changed to "Mr. Manager, instruct your young lady", and "Did they open it!" was changed to "Did they open it?".
In Chapter II, "There is another point, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction" was changed to "There is another point, Monsieur le Juge d'Instruction", a missing quotation mark was added before "it's all very queer", "Mr. Manager, instruct your young lady" was changed to "Mr. Manager, instruct your young lady", and "Did they open it!" was changed to "Did they open it?".
In Chapter IV, "the house known as the Pavillon de l'Imperatrice" was changed to "the house known as the Pavillon de l'Impératrice", a quotation mark was moved from the middle of the sentence "By a commissionaire, so we were told" to the end, a quotation mark was added in front of "Yes, yes. . . . I seem to", a quotation mark was removed after "Would he speak?", "revolt and digust" was changed to "revolt and disgust", "For the third time, Gerard fainted" was changed to "For the third time, Gérard fainted", and "he said to his chaffeur" was changed to "he said to his chauffeur".
In Chapter IV, "the house known as the Pavillon de l'Imperatrice" was changed to "the house known as the Pavillon de l'Impératrice", a quotation mark was moved from the middle of the sentence "By a commissionaire, so we were told" to the end, a quotation mark was added in front of "Yes, yes. . . . I seem to", a quotation mark was removed after "Would he speak?", "revolt and digust" was changed to "revolt and disgust", "For the third time, Gerard fainted" was changed to "For the third time, Gérard fainted", and "he said to his chaffeur" was changed to "he said to his chauffeur".
In Chapter V, "In that case, Monsieur le Prèsident" was changed to "In that case, Monsieur le Président".
In Chapter V, "In that case, Monsieur le Prèsident" was changed to "In that case, Monsieur le Président".
In Chapter VI, a duplicate quotation mark was removed after "Not dead?", a missing period was added after "There were two of them", "No, The walls surround the estate" was changed to "No. The walls surround the estate", and a quotation mark was removed after "in a stifled voice. . . .".
In Chapter VI, a duplicate quotation mark was removed after "Not dead?", a missing period was added after "There were two of them", "No, The walls surround the estate" was changed to "No. The walls surround the estate", and a quotation mark was removed after "in a stifled voice. . . .".
In Chapter VII, a quotation mark was added after "And no one knows these details except yourselves?", a comma was added after "he sneered", "it's name, by the way, was Sebastopol" was changed to "its name, by the way, was Sebastopol", "Austrain archdukes" was changed to "Austrian archdukes", "hurl Atlenheim into the pit" was changed to "hurl Altenheim into the pit", a duplicate quotation mark was removed before "But why did they wait so long?", and "a suitable husband for Geneviéve" was changed to "a suitable husband for Geneviève".
In Chapter VII, a quotation mark was added after "And no one knows these details except yourselves?", a comma was added after "he sneered", "it's name, by the way, was Sebastopol" was changed to "its name, by the way, was Sebastopol", "Austrain archdukes" was changed to "Austrian archdukes", "hurl Atlenheim into the pit" was changed to "hurl Altenheim into the pit", a duplicate quotation mark was removed before "But why did they wait so long?", and "a suitable husband for Geneviéve" was changed to "a suitable husband for Geneviève".
In Chapter VIII, "as to freinds whom he has met by chance" was changed to "as to friends whom he has met by chance", "to end be falling into the hands of his enemies" was changed to "to end by falling into the hands of his enemies", "ten past at the very lastest" was changed to "ten past at the very latest", "A cigarrette?" was changed to "A cigarette?", "Today, I accept" was changed to "To-day, I accept", "another outler at his disposal" was changed to "another outlet at his disposal", "through which Altenheim had disappeared" was changed to "though which Altenheim had disappeared", a quotation mark was removed after "the stone steps to the basement. . . .", "the parcel of clothes is not far aff" was changed to "the parcel of clothes is not far off", "He open it and found a hat" was changed to "He opened it and found a hat", and "Sernine's own acccomplice" was changed to "Sernine's own accomplice".
In Chapter VIII, "as to friends whom he has met by chance" was changed to "as to friends whom he has met by chance", "to end by falling into the hands of his enemies" was changed to "to end by falling into the hands of his enemies", "ten past at the very latest" was changed to "ten past at the very latest", "A cigarette?" was changed to "A cigarette?", "Today, I accept" was changed to "Today, I accept", "another outlet at his disposal" was changed to "another outlet at his disposal", "though which Altenheim had disappeared" was changed to "though which Altenheim had disappeared", a quotation mark was removed after "the stone steps to the basement. . .", "the parcel of clothes is not far off" was changed to "the parcel of clothes is not far off", "He opened it and found a hat" was changed to "He opened it and found a hat", and "Sernine's own accomplice" was changed to "Sernine's own accomplice".
In Chapter IX, "go on with you story" was changed to "go on with your story", "No," was changed to "No.", a missing quotation mark was added before "No, soldiers drafted from the Emperor's own body-guard", and "on which Hermann III., had written" was changed to "on which Hermann III. had written".
In Chapter IX, "go on with you story" was changed to "go on with your story", "No," was changed to "No.", a missing quotation mark was added before "No, soldiers drafted from the Emperor's own body-guard", and "on which Hermann III., had written" was changed to "on which Hermann III. had written".
In Chapter X, a comma was added after "Maître Quimbel's hat", "they will both proceed to Vendenz Castle" was changed to "they will both proceed to Veldenz Castle", and "Was is not childish" was changed to "Was it not childish".
In Chapter X, a comma was added after "Maître Quimbel's hat", "they will both proceed to Vendenz Castle" was changed to "they will both proceed to Veldenz Castle", and "Was is not childish" was changed to "Was it not childish".
In Chapter XI, a quotation mark was removed after "what did he care?", "No nothing at all" was changed to "No, nothing at all", "down into the under-ground passage" was changed to "down into the underground passage", and a single quote (') was changed to a double quote (") after "O gentle Teuton?".
In Chapter XI, a quotation mark was removed after "what did he care?", "No nothing at all" was changed to "No, nothing at all", "down into the under-ground passage" was changed to "down into the underground passage", and a single quote (') was changed to a double quote (") after "O gentle Teuton?".
In Chapter XII, a quotation mark was removed after "They were all French", "What it is?" was changed to "What is it?", "I know that the latters are not here" was changed to "I know that the letters are not here", "the French servant who wrote his dairy" was changed to "the French servant who wrote his diary", "It's qiute obvious" was changed to "It's quite obvious", "Bacause I am the better man" was changed to "Because I am the better man", and a question mark was added after "Have you seen anything".
In Chapter XII, a quotation mark was removed after "They were all French," "What it is?" was changed to "What is it?", "I know that the latters are not here" was changed to "I know that the letters are not here," "the French servant who wrote his dairy" was changed to "the French servant who wrote his diary," "It's qiute obvious" was changed to "It's quite obvious," "Bacause I am the better man" was changed to "Because I am the better man," and a question mark was added after "Have you seen anything."
In Chapter XIII, "How the newspapers represented the prisoner at the Sante" was changed to "How the newspapers represented the prisoner at the Santé", and "a little cafè on the Route de la Revolte" was changed to "a little café on the Route de la Revolte", "on the Saturday morning, he pursued his inquries" was changed to "on the Saturday morning, he pursued his inquiries", "Consequently. Leon Massier was, in point of fact" was changed to "Consequently, Leon Massier was, in point of fact", "two hundred yards from the Rue des Vinges" was changed to "two hundred yards from the Rue des Vignes", "Listen. . . . Charloais?" was changed to "Listen. . . . Charolais?", and "the public tenniscourt" was changed to "the public tennis-court".
In Chapter XIII, "How the newspapers represented the prisoner at the Santé" was changed to "How the newspapers represented the prisoner at the Santé", and "a little café on the Route de la Revolte" was changed to "a little café on the Route de la Revolte", "on the Saturday morning, he pursued his inquiries" was changed to "on the Saturday morning, he pursued his inquiries", "Consequently, Leon Massier was, in point of fact" was changed to "Consequently, Leon Massier was, in point of fact", "two hundred yards from the Rue des Vignes" was changed to "two hundred yards from the Rue des Vignes", "Listen. . . . Charolais?" was changed to "Listen. . . . Charolais?", and "the public tennis-court" was changed to "the public tennis-court".
In Chapter XIV, "a a fine bag too" was changed to "a fine bag too", "felt for his banknotes" was changed to "felt for his bank-notes", "the necessary proofs of his indentity" was changed to "the necessary proofs of his identity", and "not Pierre Leduc, but Gerard Baupré" was changed to "not Pierre Leduc, but Gérard Baupré".
In Chapter XIV, "a a fine bag too" was changed to "a fine bag too", "felt for his banknotes" was changed to "felt for his bank-notes", "the necessary proofs of his indentity" was changed to "the necessary proofs of his identity", and "not Pierre Leduc, but Gerard Baupré" was changed to "not Pierre Leduc, but Gérard Baupré".
In Chapter XV, quotation mark was removed after "the tears streamed down her cheeks" and "Which was it?", "hysterical sobing" was changed to "hysterical sobbing", and "They are saying at, headquarters, that" was changed to "They are saying, at headquarters, that".
In Chapter XV, the quotation mark was removed after "the tears streamed down her cheeks" and "Which was it?", "hysterical sobing" was changed to "hysterical sobbing", and "They are saying at, headquarters, that" was changed to "They are saying, at headquarters, that".
In Chapter XVI, "ARSENE'S LUPIN'S THREE MURDERS" was changed to "ARSÈNE LUPIN'S THREE MURDERS", "by the dazzling gleam of those lighning-flashes" was changed to "by the dazzling gleam of those lightning-flashes", "a diffierent aspect" was changed to "a different aspect", "had hailed a taxicab" was changed to "had hailed a taxi-cab", "look for her in that dirction" was changed to "look for her in that direction", "slipped in into a bottle" was changed to "slipped it into a bottle", and a double quote (") was changed to a single quote (') before "Geneviève, I promised your mother".
In Chapter XVI, "ARSENE'S LUPIN'S THREE MURDERS" was changed to "ARSÈNE LUPIN'S THREE MURDERS", "by the dazzling gleam of those lighning-flashes" was changed to "by the dazzling gleam of those lightning-flashes", "a diffierent aspect" was changed to "a different aspect", "had hailed a taxicab" was changed to "had hailed a taxi-cab", "look for her in that dirction" was changed to "look for her in that direction", "slipped in into a bottle" was changed to "slipped it into a bottle", and a double quote (") was changed to a single quote (') before "Geneviève, I promised your mother".
In the Epilogue, "What am I write?" was changed to "What am I to write?", and a missing quotation mark was added after "as Victor Hugo might have said".
In the Epilogue, "What am I write?" was changed to "What am I to write?", and a missing quotation mark was added after "as Victor Hugo might have said".
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!